Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 04 Purports
Subcategories Pages in category
This category has the following 31 subcategories, out of 31 total.
S
Pages in category "Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 04 Purports"
The following 9,477 pages are in this category, out of 9,477 total.
A
- A beautiful wife is an enemy. Of course every woman in the eyes of her husband is very beautiful. Others may see her as not very beautiful, but the husband, being very much attracted to her, sees her always as very beautiful
- A bhakta always wants to retain his individuality in order to render service to the Lord. Indeed, he considers promotion to the upper planetary systems to be no better than a will-o'-the-wisp
- A blazing fire is visible by its exhibition of heat and light; similarly, when the living entity within the heart becomes enlightened with full spiritual knowledge and detached from the material world, he burns up his material covering
- A blind man can walk but not see, and a lame man cannot walk but can see. Andha-pangu-nyaya
- A boy born in the family of a brahmana is not immediately a brahmana; he has to take up the training and the purificatory process
- A brahmacari is supposed to take idhma to ignite the fire used in performing sacrifices. By spiritual instruction a brahmacari is trained to ignite a fire and offer oblations in the morning. He is supposed to go to the spiritual master to take lessons
- A brahmacari or sannyasi is prohibited to associate with women, especially in a secret place. The sastras enjoin that one should not even talk to a woman in a secret place, even if she happens to be one's own daughter, sister or mother
- A brahmana does not become a brahmana simply because he is a living entity or is born in a brahmana family; he must possess all the qualities mentioned in the sastras and practice the brahminical principles in his life
- A brahmana especially should execute his occupational duties not for material gain but to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The ksatriya, vaisya and sudra should work in a similar way
- A brahmana must be fully conversant with the Vedic conclusion, which is described in Bhagavad-gita. Vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah. The Vedic conclusion - the ultimate understanding, or Vedanta understanding - is knowledge of Krsna
- A brahmana's qualifications are mentioned in BG as truthfulness, mental equanimity, control of the senses, the power of tolerance, simplicity, knowledge of the Absolute Truth, firm faith in scripture, and practical application of these qualities in life
- A businessman is always very eager to go to a place where business is transacted. Similarly, a devotee is very eager to hear from the lips of liberated devotees
- A businessman riding in a motorcar sits in the car, supervises its running and advises the driver. He knows how much gasoline is used up, and he knows everything about the car, but still he is apart from the car and is more concerned with his business
- A chaste wife is one who never had any connection with men before her marriage. Once a woman is given the freedom to mingle with all kinds of men in her youth, it is very difficult for her to keep chaste. She generally cannot remain chaste
- A chaste woman becomes a very obedient wife. This causes a husband to become attached to his wife, and consequently he thinks of his wife very much at the time of death. This is a very dangerous situation, as is evident from the life of King Puranjana
- A class of men with no brahminical qualifications claim the eating privilege known as brahmana-bhojana simply on the basis of their birth in brahmana families
- A common man must execute the rules & regulations of varnasrama-dharma by working in his prescribed duty according to the caste system (brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra) and the spiritual-order system - brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa
- A common man must observe all the rules and regulations of the Vedas which a person who is in the transcendental position does not need to observe
- A conditioned soul does not know what complete independence is. Complete independence means situation in one's own constitutional position
- A conditioned soul is hampered by four defects: he is sure to commit mistakes, he is sure to become illusioned, he has a tendency to cheat others, and his senses are imperfect. Consequently we have to take direction from liberated persons
- A conditioned soul should remain surrendered to the Lord, and the Lord will give him all protection to keep him out of the clutches of material contamination
- A confused, frustrated man cannot get relief by committing suicide because suicide will simply lead him to take birth in the lower species of life or to remain a ghost, unable to attain a gross material body
- A cow eats green grasses in the pasture and fills her milk bag with sufficient milk so that the cowherdsmen can milk her. Yajnas are performed to produce sufficient clouds that will pour water over the earth. Payah can refer both to milk and to water
- A creeper has a feeble stem and requires the support of another tree to grow, and while growing, it requires sufficient protection so that it may not be lost
- A dedicated devotee should prosecute his work according to the rules and regulations described in devotional service. The results of his activities are completely dependent on the supreme will of the Lord
- A deer may become absorbed in the musical sounds vibrated by the hunter, but the result is that it loses its life
- A description of this (the master of all integration can create devastation by the disintegrating blazing fire emanating from His mouth) can be found in the Eleventh Chapter of Bhagavad-gita, wherein the universal form of the Lord is described
- A devoted disciple of the spiritual master would rather die with the spiritual master than fail to execute the spiritual master's mission
- A devotee acquires all the good qualities of the demigods; he is gunayanam, the reservoir of all good qualities. His only asset is good behavior, and he is grateful
- A devotee acts in this consciousness. In other words, when material desires in connection with the body are finished, one is actually liberated
- A devotee always surrenders to the Supreme Personality of Godhead more and more seriously and is not disturbed by such so-called punishment
- A devotee can see that the Lord is situated in everyone's heart, as stated in the Bhagavad-gita (isvarah sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese 'rjuna tisthati (BG 18.61))
- A devotee can understand the purpose of creation, which is to give facilities to the individual living entities who want to lord it over material nature
- A devotee completely surrenders unto the Supreme, who reveals Himself by His causeless mercy. As stated in Bhagavad-gita, dadami buddhi-yogam tam. The Lord says, "I give him intelligence." What is that intelligence? Yena mam upayanti te
- A devotee does not find fault with the behavior of the Lord in any circumstances
- A devotee does not give any importance to the ultimate goal of the karmis and jnanis
- A devotee does not want any kind of material opulence, but such opulence appears before him automatically. He does not have to endeavor for it. Because of his devotional service, he automatically becomes brahma-bhuta
- A devotee does not want mystic powers or liberation or material prosperity. He is satisfied in any condition of life, as long as he is constantly engaged in the service of the Lord
- A devotee either in danger or in happiness, constantly chants the Hare Krsna mantra
- A devotee engaged in service to the Lord is not disappointed in the satisfaction of his senses. If he wants to satisfy his senses, Krsna fulfills that desire
- A devotee follows the principles of pancaratrika-vidhi as well as bhagavata-vidhi
- A devotee has no vision in his life other than Krsna
- A devotee in an adverse condition of life accepts such a condition to be the mercy of the Lord
- A devotee in Krsna consciousness never takes any miserable condition of life to be condemnation by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He accepts the miserable condition to be the grace of the Lord
- A devotee is a great hero because he conquers the influence of maya
- A devotee is also called a muni. The word muni means "thoughtful
- A devotee is always engaged in drinking the honey from the lotus feet of the Lord. Unless one is freed from all material desires, he cannot actually taste the honey from the Lord's lotus feet
- A devotee is always nonviolent; he is qualified with all good characteristics. But, in the common world, when there is mischief made by others, he should not forget to become angry, at least for the time being, in order to drive away the miscreants
- A devotee is always protected by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. By His inspiration only, the sages came to encourage Dhruva Maharaja and assure him that there was no danger because he was a soul fully surrendered to the Supreme Lord
- A devotee is always situated on the Brahman platform. He has nothing to do with material happiness or distress
- A devotee is always unattached to material activities because in the liberated stage his mind is always fixed on the lotus feet of the Lord
- A devotee is as thoughtful as a nondevotee is speculative
- A devotee is considered to be on the brahma-bhuta platform when he has no material contamination. In the Padma Purana this is also confirmed: mukti means engagement in the service of the Lord
- A devotee is equipoised. He sees everyone on the same transcendental platform
- A devotee is generally very humble and meek, and he is reluctant to pick a quarrel with anyone. Nor does he envy anyone. However, a pure devotee immediately becomes fiery with anger when he sees that Lord Visnu or His devotee is insulted
- A devotee is happy even in this life because although in material existence we have many needs, all his material needs are satisfied, and when he at last quits his body, he goes back home, back to Godhead, without a doubt
- A devotee is inspired by the Supersoul within the heart to advance in devotional service in a variety of ways. The devotee does not feel hackneyed or stereotyped, nor does he feel that he is in a stagnant position
- A devotee is interested in the spiritual world, not its shadow. Since he has realization of the supreme truth, a devotee is not interested in this temporary shadow of truth. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (param drstva nivartate (BG 2.59)
- A devotee is never afraid of Rudra because he is always secure, being protected by the lotus feet of the Lord
- A devotee is never envious of other living entities
- A devotee is not concerned with enjoyment or distress; he simply desires to execute devotional service. It is said in the Srimad-Bhagavatam that devotional service should be apratihata, unchecked by the material conditions of happiness or distress
- A devotee is not hampered by the material body, although he is situated in a physical body that runs according to so many material conditions
- A devotee is not interested in enjoyment or affected by distress. When he is prosperous he knows, "I am diminishing the results of my pious activities," and when he is in distress he knows, "I am diminishing the reactions of my impious activities"
- A devotee is not subjected to the reactions resulting from past deeds
- A devotee is peaceful because he is fully surrendered to the SPG and thinks of himself as completely helpless; just as a child feels complete peace in depending on the parent, so a devotee is completely peaceful, for he depends on the mercy of the SPG
- A devotee is the friend not only of human society but of all living entities, for he sees all living entities as sons of Godhead. He does not claim himself to be the only son of God and allow all others to be killed, thinking that they have no soul
- A devotee is transcendental to both heavenly and hellish conditions
- A devotee knows that after death he is going back home, back to Godhead; therefore he has no fear of death. Thus instead of depressing a devotee, advanced age helps him become fearless and thus happy
- A devotee knows that although a conditioned soul has a particular type of body according to his past fruitive activities, factually everyone is part of the Supreme Lord
- A devotee like Dhruva Maharaja, by the grace of the Lord, knows all the manifestations of the Lord and their different positions
- A devotee must be very sincere in his devotional service; then, although there may be many things wrong on the devotee's part, Krsna will guide him and gradually elevate him to the highest position of devotional service
- A devotee need not feel sorry for not having practiced the kundalini-cakra, or not penetrating the six cakras one after another
- A devotee never enters upon the path of karma, or elevation by fruitive activities. Narada Muni took compassion upon King Pracinabarhisat when he saw the King engaged in fruitive activity
- A devotee never forgets the benefit derived from the Lord
- A devotee not only lives forever in the Vaikuntha planets, but by his reputation he also lives forever within this material world
- A devotee of Lord Krsna does not disrespect Lord Siva, but worships Lord Siva as the most exalted devotee of Lord Krsna
- A devotee of Lord Krsna is actually a perfect brahmana. His situation is transcendental, for he is free from the four defects of conditional life, which are the tendencies to commit mistakes, to be illusioned, to cheat and to possess imperfect senses
- A devotee of Lord Krsna is always peaceful because he has no desire, whereas the yogis, karmis and jnanis have so many desires to fulfill
- A devotee of Lord Siva is not dear to Lord Siva, but a devotee of Lord Krsna is very dear to Lord Siva
- A devotee of the Lord does not demand respect from anyone, but wherever he goes he is honored by everyone throughout the whole world with all respect
- A devotee of the Lord does not need to try to please the demigods separately. Simply by worshiping the Supreme Lord, a devotee can please all of them
- A devotee or saintly person should not be dreadful to others, nor should anyone be a source of dread to him. If one treats others with nonenmity, then no one will become his enemy. There is the example, however, of Jesus Christ, who had enemies
- A devotee sees all living entities with spiritual vision and does not discriminate on the platform of the bodily concept of life. Such qualities develop only in the association of devotees
- A devotee should always consider that Krsna does not appear as an ordinary human being or ordinary beast; His appearance as Varaha-murti or a horse or tortoise is an exhibition of His internal potency
- A devotee should be tolerant and should be very much compassionate toward others. For example, if he suffers personal injury, he should tolerate it, but if someone else suffers injury, the devotee need not tolerate it
- A devotee should not live very gorgeously and imitate a materialistic person. Plain living and high thinking are recommended for a devotee
- A devotee who actually wants to make progress in devotional service and go back home, back to Godhead, must lose interest in sense enjoyment and associating with persons who are after money and sense gratification. This is the advice of Lord Caitanya
- A devotee who is fully in Krsna consciousness, who is not attracted by any other loka, or planet, including Brahmaloka and Sivaloka, is immediately transferred to Krsnaloka (mam eti). That is the highest perfection of life and of the evolutionary process
- A devotee who tries to preach, who has compassion upon innocent persons who have no knowledge of Krsna, is a superior devotee
- A devotee whose eyes are anointed with the ointment of love of Godhead can see the Supreme Personality of Godhead always within his heart. Lord Syamasundara is so kind to His devotee
- A devotee with intelligence plans so many things for the service of the Lord in Krsna consciousness that stagnant material desires become overflooded by the desire to serve the Lord
- A devotee's achievement, however, is never lost by the influence of time. Even if a devotee cannot completely execute devotional service, in his next life he begins from the point where he left off
- A devotee's body is not connected with material activities, and as such, a devotee is always liberated
- A devotee's knowledge of the impersonal Brahman is automatically revealed, and he is not interested in merging into the impersonal Brahman
- A devotee's mind is always calm, quiet and desireless because he is always anyabhilasita-sunyam (CC Madhya 19.167), having no desire other than to serve Krsna as His personal servant, friend, father, mother or conjugal lover
- A devotee's position is always transcendental because of his intimate relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A devotee's position is always transcendental, and he is always protected by Lord Visnu
- A devotee's relationship with the Supreme becomes manifest beyond all doubt, and he immediately understands that his position is that of eternal servant of the Lord
- A devotee, by executing devotional service, not only realizes what the spiritual world actually is, but factually goes there to live an eternal life of bliss and knowledge
- A devotee, instead of criticizing such (religious) systems, will encourage the followers to stick to their principles so that gradually they can come to the platform of religion in goodness. Simply by criticizing them, a devotee's mind will be agitated
- A devotee, who is already liberated, does not see differentiation in terms of the outward body; he sees all living entities as spirit souls, eternal servants of the Lord
- A disciple always inquires from the spiritual master, and the spiritual master answers the question, provided the disciple is very gentle and devoted
- A disciple should always meditate on the order of the spiritual master, and that is perfectional meditation. Not only should he meditate upon that order, but he should find out the means by which he can perfectly worship and execute it
- A disciple should always remember that by serving the spiritual master he can easily advance in Krsna consciousness
- A dog always keeps himself at his master's door and does not allow any person unfavorable to the master to enter. Similarly, one should engage in the service of a Vaisnava and try to please him in every respect
- A dvija is not an ordinary man but one who has studied Vedic literature from a spiritual master and can discriminate between good and bad. It is supposed that he understands logic and philosophy. Sati put before him (Daksa) sound arguments
- A faithful servant can fulfill any desire by the grace of the master, and one who engages in the transcendental loving service of the Lord has nothing to aspire for separately
- A father may leave some estate for his children's immediate help, but he should not be overly absorbed in thoughts of how his family will survive after his death
- A father wants all of his children to become happy under his direction. Similarly, God, or Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, has the right to see that all living entities are happy
- A fish is very expert in gratifying its tongue, but when it eats the bait offered by the fisherman, it loses its life
- A frog is eaten by a snake, a snake is eaten by a mongoose, and the mongoose is eaten by another animal. In this way the process of destruction goes on by the supreme will of the Lord
- A genuine brahmana or Vaisnava therefore depends eternally on the conclusion of the Vedas or Vedic versions presented by the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself
- A glossary of some of the important words in this chapter (SB 4th Canto, Ch 28): Adesa-kari - The actions resulting from sinful activities, Agastya - The mind, Amatya - The governor of the senses, the mind
- A glossary of some of the important words in this chapter (SB 4th Canto, Ch 28): Arbuda-arbuda - Various types of sravana and kirtana of the Supreme Lord's name, quality, form and so on, Ari - Impediments like disease
- A glossary of some of the important words in this chapter (SB 4th Canto, Ch 28): Bhoga - Enjoyment. Herein this word refers to real enjoyment in spiritual life, Bhrtya - The servants of the body, namely the senses
- A glossary of some of the important words in this chapter (SB 4th Canto, Ch 28): Dravida-raja - Devotional service or a person eligible to act in devotional service, Dvara - The doors of the body, such as the eyes and ears
- A glossary of some of the important words in this chapter (SB 4th Canto, Ch 28): Grha - Home. For spiritual cultivation one requires an undisturbed place or the good association of devotees
- A glossary of some of the important words in this chapter (SB 4th Canto, Ch 28): Idhmavaha - The devotee who approaches the spiritual master. Idhma refers to wood that is taken to burn as fuel for a fire
- A glossary of some of the important words in this chapter (SB 4th Canto, Ch 28): Jaya - Intelligence, Jirna-sarpa - The fatigued air of life, Kalakanya - The invalidity of old age, Kama - A high fever, Kulacala - The place where there is no disturbance
- A glossary of some of the important words in this chapter (SB 4th Canto, Ch 28): Kutumbini - Intelligence, Madireksana - Madireksana refers to one whose eyes are so attractive that one who observes them becomes maddened by her
- A glossary of some of the important words in this chapter (SB 4th Canto, Ch 28): Malayadhvaja - A nice devotee who is like sandalwood, Pancala - The five sense objects, Paricchada - The total aggregate of the senses
- A glossary of some of the important words in this chapter (SB 4th Canto, Ch 28): Paura-jana - The seven elements that constitute the body, Pautra - Patience and gravity, Prajvara - A kind of fever called visnu jvara
- A glossary of some of the important words in this chapter (SB 4th Canto, Ch 28): Pratikriya - Counteracting agents such as mantras and medicines, Pura-palaka - The life air, Putra - Consciousness, Sainika - The condition of threefold miseries
- A glossary of some of the important words in this chapter (SB 4th Canto, Ch 28): Sapta-suta - The seven sons, namely hearing, chanting, remembering, offering prayers, serving the lotus feet of the Lord, worshiping the Deity&becoming a servant of the Lord
- A glossary of some of the important words in this chapter (SB 4th Canto, Ch 28): Sauhrdya - Endeavor, Suta - The son of Vaidarbhi, in other words, one who is somewhat advanced in fruitive activities & who comes in contact with a devotee spiritual master
- A glossary of some of the important words in this chapter (SB 4th Canto, Ch 28): Vidarbha-rajasimha - The best of persons who are expert in fruitive activities, Virya - One who has mercy, Yavana - The servant of Yamaraja
- A great devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was called Ramananda Raya because he was governor of Madras and very rich. There are still many holders of the title raya-Raya Bahadur, Raya Chaudhuri and so on
- A great hero in India named Baji Rao became a victim of a woman during the time of Maharashtrian politics, and he was defeated
- A great mystic yogi, Durvasa Muni, offended the great devotee Ambarisa Maharaja. The sage Durvasa was to be chastised by the Sudarsana cakra of the Lord. Even though the great mystic directly approached the Lord, he was never excused
- A great soul may forgive offenses, but Krsna does not excuse offenses to the dust of that great soul's feet, just as one can tolerate the scorching sunshine on one's head but cannot tolerate the scorching sunshine on one's feet
- A great soul who has fully surrendered to the Supreme Lord after understanding Him fully and after repeatedly undergoing austerities and penances for many, many lives is very rare
- A grha-vrata is the same as a grhamedhi
- A grhamedhi is one who wants to remain within this material existence. This means that he wants to remain within this body or society and enjoy friendship, love and community
- A grhastha enjoys sex life in this life as well as in the next, but a grhamedhi does not know what the next life is about because he is simply interested in sex in this life
- A highly advanced maha-bhagavata devotee sees in this spirit: he sees the same Supersoul, Paramatma, existing within everyone's heart, regardless of discrimination based on the different material forms of the living entities
- A highly qualified devotee can have the facility of material enjoyment and at the same time execute love of God. This, however, was a special case for Dhruva Maharaja
- A hog generally lives in a very filthy state, eating stool, but if one tries to separate it from its condition and give it a nice place, the hog will be unwilling
- A household life is better than a sinful life devoid of responsibility, but if in the household life the husband becomes subordinate to the wife, involvement in materialistic life again becomes prominent
- A huge arrangement exists for producting large-scale industrial & agricultural products, but all these products are meant for sense gratification. Therefore despite such productive capacities there is scarcity because the population is full of thieves
- A human being is especially meant to attain liberation from the bondage of birth, death, old age and disease
- A human being is therefore advised to associate with spiritually advanced personalities
- A human being is very much materially inclined. Indeed, all living entities are materially inclined. They prefer grhastha life because there is a concession for sex
- A human being who goes to a place of pilgrimage simply to take a bath rather than meet men of transcendental knowledge there, is to be considered like an ass or a cow
- A human being who identifies this body made of three elements with his self, who considers the by-products of the body to be his kinsmen, who considers the land of birth worshipable, is to be considered like an ass or a cow
- A human being's only business is inquiring from a bona fide spiritual master about extrication from the entanglement of karma-bandha-phansa
- A jnani may become detached from material attractions by prolonged discussions on subjects of knowledge and may in this way finally come to the brahma-bhuta stage, but a devotee does not have to undergo so much trouble
- A joker's activities simply arouse laughter, and a person who tries to repay the spiritual master or teacher of the transcendental message of Krsna becomes a laughingstock just like a joker because it is not possible to repay such a debt
- A karmi must be envious because he wishes to enjoy material pleasures to their fullest extent. That is the material disease
- A kindhearted devotee is called dina-natha, protector of the poor, ignorant mass of people
- A king controls and rules in various ways among citizens; similarly, one who can control his senses is the king of his senses. He is a svami or gosvami. The svamis and gosvamis are therefore sometimes addressed as maharaja, or king
- A king is always accompanied by his ministers, secretaries and commanders, and Lord Visnu is also accompanied by His followers - the demigods, great sages, saintly persons and so on. He is never alone
- A King is not meant simply to realize taxes from the citizens and accumulate wealth to spend in sense gratification. World monarchy has failed ever since kings began to satisfy their personal senses with the taxes accumulated from the citizens
- A king is supposed to be appointed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead to look after the interests of his particular planet
- A king may engage a joker, and in the process of joking, the king is sometimes insulted. The king, however, enjoys these activities
- A king or governmental head must therefore be so competent to rule over the state that the citizens will worship him as God in human form. That is the perfectional stage for the head of any government or state
- A king should also be strict in chastising the atheists. In other words, an atheistic or godless government should never be supported by a king or governmental chief. That is the test of good government
- A king should give protection to the citizens for their development to the highest standard of life, and he can therefore levy taxes from them
- A king's duty is to give protection to his citizens and levy taxes from them for his livelihood
- A king, governor or president should not take the opportunity to occupy his post without also discharging his duty. He must teach the people within the state how to observe the divisions of varna and asrama
- A kingdom, state or empire must be governed under the instructions of saintly persons and brahmanas like the Kumaras
- A Krsna conscious being is always engaged in planning how to take all of suffering humanity back home, back to Godhead
- A Krsna conscious person can occupy an exalted position beyond the imagination of any ambitious materialist
- A Krsna conscious person does not need to go to the forest and artificially try to imitate Maharaja Prthu or the great sages and munis who used to live in the forest
- A Krsna conscious person engages in the transcendental loving service of the Lord eternally
- A Krsna conscious person is never disturbed by the bodily necessities - namely eating, sleeping, mating and defending
- A Krsna conscious person is not afraid of giving up the body because his position is always eternal
- A ksatriya is allowed to kill only for maintenance of the law and order of the state; he is not allowed to kill or commit violence without reason
- A ksatriya should not be a coward, and he should not be nonviolent; to rule over the country he has to act violently
- A learned man does not look upon the dresses that externally cover the living entity, but sees the pure soul within the varieties of dress and knows very well that the varieties of dress are the creation of nescience (avidya-racitam)
- A learned man treats all women except his wife as his mother, looks on others' property as garbage in the street, and treats others as he would treat his own self
- A learned person sees everyone equally on a spiritual basis, and a learned person, a devotee, wants to see everyone developed in Krsna consciousness
- A liberated person understands that he is part and parcel of the Supreme Lord acting in accordance with the desire of the Supreme Lord, and there is no distinction between himself and the Supreme Lord, although both of them retain their individuality
- A living being has different activities in different stages of life. One stage is called jagrata, or the life of awakening, and another is called svapna, or the life of dream
- A living entity acts piously and impiously, and sometimes in both ways. All actions are taken into account, and the living entity is offered a new body by his superiors
- A living entity is always connected with a certain amount of intelligence, but in the human form of life the living entity must inquire about his spiritual identity. This is real human intelligence
- A living entity is called anu, an atomic particle of the supreme soul, and his brain is also atomic. It cannot accommodate unlimited knowledge. This does not mean that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, has a limited brain
- A living entity is eternally existent, and he cannot give up desires
- A living entity is not forced to come into the material world. He makes his own choice, being attracted by beautiful women. Every living entity has the freedom to be attracted by material nature or to stand as a hero and resist that attraction
- A living entity is similarly engaged in the material world in sinful activities. These sinful activities may be compared to King Puranjana's hunting in the forest
- A living entity is the eternal servitor of the Supreme Lord, and unless he comes to the platform of devotional service, his life-span, good birth, glorious activities and everything else are null and void
- A living entity is within the time of past, present and future. His life has a beginning, a birth, and in the conditioned state his life ends with death. But the Lord is adi-purusa, the original person
- A living entity may be called brhac-chravah; he may have a great reputation for various types of activities. Nonetheless, he has a friend whom he does not know. Materialistic persons do not understand that God is present as the Supersoul
- A living entity may engage in any occupational duty, but if he wants to have perfection in his duties, he must satisfy the Supreme Lord
- A living entity must have desires; that is the symptom of life
- A living entity too much absorbed in material activity becomes very much attracted to the material body
- A living entity who is not properly enlightened in spiritual knowledge simply takes care of the external body, not knowing that the spirit soul is the principal factor within the body
- A living entity works hard under the direction of the Paramatma and is carried away by the laws of nature. Nonetheless, he thinks himself independent of God and independent of the stringent laws of material nature
- A lotus flower is also an insignia in the hand of Lord Visnu as well as in the hand of the goddess of fortune. The worshipers of the goddess of fortune and Lord Visnu together are certainly very opulent in all respects, even in material life
- A mahatma or paramahamsa is very rare to find
- A male child will be born if the husband is sexually stronger than the wife, but if the female is stronger, a female child will be born
- A man earns his livelihood with hard labor, but the result is that he is plundered by his wife and children exactly as a person in a forest is attacked by some thieves and burglars who take his money
- A man in goodness is sometimes driven by the influence of ignorance
- A man in ignorance does not know that when the sun rises early in the morning it begins to take away the balance of his life. Thus day after day the span of one's life is reduced
- A man in the mode of passion wants to work very hard to derive some benefit, but he does not know that time will never allow him to enjoy anything permanently
- A man is allowed to keep more than one wife because he cannot enjoy sex when the wife is pregnant. If he wants to enjoy sex at such a time, he may go to another wife who is not pregnant. These are laws mentioned in the Manu-samhita
- A man is allowed to keep more than one wife because he cannot enjoy sex when the wife is pregnant. If he wants to enjoy sex at such a time, he may go to another wife who is not pregnant. These are laws mentioned in the Manu-samhita and other scriptures
- A man is always famous for his aggression toward a beautiful woman, and such aggression is sometimes considered rape. Although rape is not legally allowed, it is a fact that a woman likes a man who is very expert at rape
- A man keeps a family for enjoyment, and similarly family members demand enjoyment from the head of the family. When they do not receive sufficient money from him, they grow disinterested and ignore his commands or desires
- A man sleeps soundly when he is fatigued, and when a rich man is greatly fatigued he goes to his garden with many female friends and there enters the water and enjoys their company. Such is the tendency of the living entity within this material world
- A manvantara, the life-span of one Manu, is given as 71 multiplied by 4,320,000 years. After one such Manu passes on, another Manu begins his life-span. In this way the life cycle of the universe is going on
- A master sometimes punishes his servant, not out of vengeance but out of love, to correct him and bring him to the right point
- A materialistic person interested in sense gratification can be called a puranjana. Because such a materialistic person utilizes his senses according to his whims, he may also be called a king
- A materialistic person works throughout the whole week very, very hard. He is always asking, "Where is money? Where is money?" Then, at the end of the week, he wants to retire from these activities and go to some secluded place to rest
- A Mayavadi philosopher may question us, "You may be very happy in the association of devotees, but what is your plan for crossing the ocean of material existence?"
- A meaningful word in this verse (SB 4.3.23) is adhoksaja, for it indicates that the activities of our material senses will fail to realize the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A mundane person cannot offer any prayer or glorify the Supreme Personality of Godhead, because he has no realization of the Vedic conclusion
- A neophyte devotee should neither eat too much nor collect more money than necessary. Eating too much or collecting too much is called atyahara. For such atyahara one must endeavor very much. This is called prayasa
- A paramahamsa accepts only the active principle of everything; just as a swan accepts only the milk from a mixture of water & milk, he accepts only the Supreme Personality of Godhead as his life and soul, neglecting all external, material things
- A paramahamsa is one who has taken shelter of the Parabrahman, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A paramahamsa, or pure devotee, is never attracted by hatha-yoga or speculative knowledge. He is simply interested in the unalloyed devotional service of the Lord
- A particular type of animal may have a strong tendency to enjoy one kind of sense enjoyment, but in the human form one can enjoy all the senses
- A peaceful and prosperous government, devoid of anxiety, was established by Prthu Maharaja. Thus the inhabitants of both saintly and demoniac planets were all engaged in glorifying the activities of Maharaja Prthu
- A peaceful family with wife and children is compared to the peaceful atmosphere of the forest. Children are compared to nonviolent animals. Sometimes, however, wives and children are called svajanakhya-dasyu, burglars in the name of kinsmen
- A perfect Vaisnava or Krsna conscious person, is always in this transcendental position because he speaks according to Krsna and His representative. Vaisnavas speak exactly according to the tune of Krsna, whatever they say is free from these four defects
- A person attached to the grhastha-asrama is always thinking of these two things - palatable food and sex enjoyment
- A person can be in full KC and become happy and satisfied if he knows but three things - namely, that the Supreme Lord Krsna is the enjoyer of all benefits, that He is the proprietor of everything, and that He is the supreme friend of all living entities
- A person can be so addressed (as bhagavan) only if he is a great personality who exhibits extraordinary and uncommon features or who attains the greatest goal after his disappearance or who knows the difference between knowledge and ignorance
- A person generally does not know how one body is linked with another body. How is it possible that one suffers or enjoys the results of activities in this body in yet another body in the next life. This is a question the King wants Narada Muni to answer
- A person in human society who has developed consciousness must take to Krsna consciousness in order to be promoted to Vaikunthaloka or Krsnaloka immediately after leaving the body
- A person in ignorance, not knowing anything about his own future life, is certainly defeated in all his activities
- A person in the mode of ignorance commits many sinful activities. In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, Srila Rupa Gosvami explains that a man becomes sinful out of ignorance only. The resultant effect of sinful life is suffering
- A person interested in spiritual advancement gives up the company of material society and goes to a secluded place as recommended for the yogis but that will also not help a person in spiritual advancement, for in many instances such yogis also fall down
- A person may be a great academician, scholar or professor, but he cannot speculate and expect to understand the Absolute Truth, for his senses are limited
- A person may be enjoying the body of a prime minister or a president, but when he understands that he will be forced to accept the body of a dog or hog, he chooses not to leave the present body. Therefore he lies in a coma many days before death
- A person must work very hard, and when he attains the result of his hard work, he thinks himself happy
- A person on the verge of death remains in a coma for many days before giving up the body. This is common among so-called leaders and politicians who think that without their presence the entire country and all society will be in chaos. This is maya
- A person who always concentrates on the transcendental form of Krsna within his heart can very easily strike the whole world with wonder at his activities. This is the perfection of yoga performance, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gita
- A person who associates with the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His representative becomes free from all material attachments and is thus liberated
- A person who does not take to the path of liberation yet carefully executes economic development and sense gratification loses everything
- A person who goes to the Supreme Personality of Godhead for material gain is gradually purified in association with the Supreme Lord. Thus he becomes free from all material desires and is elevated to the platform of spiritual life
- A person who is a nondevotee has no good qualifications because he acts on the mental platform. One who acts on the mental platform has to change his standard of knowledge periodically
- A person who is always subjected to the rules and regulations of repeated birth and death cannot accommodate anything beyond materialistic ideas
- A person who is born in a brahmana family but has no brahminical qualifications is called a brahma-bandhu
- A person who is born in a sudra family can become greater than a brahmana simply by accepting devotional service and giving aural reception to the pastimes of the Lord and His devotees
- A person who is not well versed in the Vedic injunctions (veda-sastra-vit) should not run for election as president, governor, etc. Formerly kings were rajarsis, which meant that although they were serving as kings, they were as good as saintly persons
- A person who is not yet a devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead but who desires to serve the Supreme Lord receives the benedictions of the demigods, headed by the chief demigod, Lord Siva
- A person who is overly affected materially may take advantage of this movement and become intimately associated with it. In this way the confused and frustrated inhabitants of this material world may find the highest happiness in association with devotees
- A person who is situated in the mode of goodness is certainly more intelligent than others. Therefore he can practice the brahminical activities
- A person who is very much attached to material activity is called visayi. A visayi is an enjoyer of visaya, which means eating, sleeping, mating and defending
- A person who mistakes this poison (the path of karma-kanda and the path of jnana-kanda) to be nectar and drinks it travels in different species of life
- A person who remains steadfast in his family duty or so-called social or family obligation but does not take to Krsna consciousness receives no profit
- A person who surrenders unto Him (Krsna) by utilizing the chance to associate with the pure devotee, spiritual master or other authorized incarnations of Godhead, like Prthu Maharaja, is saved by Krsna. Then his life becomes successful
- A person with a poor fund of knowledge cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Since one can form only an impersonal idea on the strength of one's material senses, the Lord is known as Adhoksaja
- A place immediately becomes Vaikuntha whenever the holy topics of the Personality of Godhead are discussed by pure devotees. This is the process of sravanam kirtanam visnoh (SB 7.5.23), chanting and hearing about the Supreme Lord Visnu
- A politician or so-called nationalist who is inordinately attached to the land of his birth will certainly be reborn in the same land after ending his political career
- A poor man suffers for want of money, but if he wants to become rich, he has to struggle in so many ways. Actually that is not a valid counteracting process but a snare of the illusory energy
- A preacher-devotee is meant to show mercy to innocent persons, whom he can elevate to devotional service
- A pure devotee also does not want liberation. He is a soul completely surrendered to the Supreme Lord, and he does not demand anything from the Lord. This position was realized by Dhruva Maharaja when he saw the Supreme Personality of Godhead present
- A pure devotee always engages in the service of the Lord, taking shelter of His lotus feet, and therefore he has a direct connection with the saffron mercy-particles that are strewn over the lotus feet of the Lord
- A pure devotee can create Vaikuntha or Vrndavana anywhere simply by chanting the glories of the Lord without offense
- A pure devotee cannot remain a moment without being absorbed in thoughts of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This constant thinking of the Lord is described in Bhagavad-gita as satata-yuktanam, always engaging in the Lord's service
- A pure devotee considers a moment's association with another pure devotee to be far superior to residing in a heavenly planet or merging in the Brahman effulgence
- A pure devotee does not ask benedictions directly from the demigods. His only business is to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus he is never in need of those things supplied by the demigods
- A pure devotee does not place much value in the destination of the karmis (the heavenly planets) or in the destination of the jnanis - merging into the Brahman effulgence
- A pure devotee does not pray for liberation or for cessation of the cycle of birth and death because he does not consider that important. The most important thing for a devotee is getting a chance to hear about the pastimes and glories of the Lord
- A pure devotee has no demand from the Lord. His only concern is to serve the Lord sincerely and seriously, and he is not at all concerned about what will happen in the future
- A pure devotee is always free from any kind of material desires. In the material world, one's material desires are all most demonic
- A pure devotee is never attracted by sense gratification, and he is liberated. In material life a person engages in sense gratification for his own personal satisfaction, but in the devotional or liberated life one aims to satisfy the senses of the Lord
- A pure devotee is not anxious to stop the repetition of birth and death, but is always eager to associate with other devotees who are engaged in chanting and hearing about the glories of the Lord
- A pure devotee is one who feels He (God) does not possess anything material. A devotee is always happy in possessing the devotional service of the Lord
- A pure devotee never aspires for any kind of material happiness. The pure devotee is consequently transferred directly to Vaikunthaloka, which is described here (SB 4.30.2) as param
- A pure devotee of God does not ask anything for spiritual benefit. The pure devotee is fully surrendered unto the lotus feet of the Lord, and the Lord takes charge of him
- A pure devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is always thinking of how fallen, conditioned souls can be delivered
- A pure devotee should always engage in the service of the Lord, for that is his real occupation. Simply by sticking to that position, one can overcome the stringent laws of material nature
- A pure devotee simply wants to engage in the service of the Lord without material desire, and if he wants this within the core of his heart, where the Lord is situated, and if he is without ulterior motive, why should the Lord not understand
- A pure devotee, who engages in preaching the principles of devotional service, as prescribed in the SB, does not need to separately worship the demigods; the demigods are automatically pleased with him and offer all the blessings within their capacity
- A pure devotee, who has implicit faith in the lotus feet of the Lord, can create sacred places in any part of the world where he decides to remain. Tirthi-kurvanti tirthani - SB 1.13.10
- A pure devotee, who is engaged one hundred percent in the service of the Lord, can remain anywhere in the universe, and that part of the universe immediately becomes a sacred place where he can peacefully render service to the Lord as the Lord desires
- A pure devotee, who is free from all material desires experienced on the mental platform and who is also free from empiric philosophical speculation or fruitive activity, is always above material conditioning and is always liberated
- A pure devotee, whose mind is always engaged in the service of the Lord, can certainly appreciate the impermanence of this material world. Although such a devotee may be engaged in executing material activities, this stage is called anasakti
- A pure, uncontaminated devotee of the Lord is worthy to have all the benedictions that can be offered by the demigods. He does not have to worship the demigods separately for such benedictions
- A qualified brahmana is naturally very learned, but when his learning is advanced in understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he becomes a brahmana-vaisnava. Unless one becomes a Vaisnava, one's perfection of brahminical culture is incomplete
- A real ksatriya does not kill his enemy from behind, nor does a real ksatriya turn his back on the battlefield. According to ksatriya principle and spirit, one either attains victory or dies on the battlefield
- A real wife is dharma-patni. That is, a woman accepted in marriage by ritualistic ceremony is called dharma-patni, which signifies that she is accepted in terms of religious principles
- A responsible government must teach Krsna consciousness very vigorously for the benefit of all. Without Krsna consciousness, neither the state nor the citizens of the state can be responsible
- A responsible king or chief executive has many responsible duties to attend to in ruling over the citizens. The most important duty of the monarch or the government is to perform various sacrifices as enjoined in the Vedic literatures
- A responsible king was always approachable by his citizens
- A responsible king who executes his appointed duty by giving proper protection to all living entities on his planet is promoted to the heavenly planetary system. This is also dependent upon the pleasure of the Supreme Lord
- A responsible man in any establishment is always alert to keep peace and harmony within the establishment. Similarly, Lord Brahma is also allowed to keep peace and harmony within this universe
- A responsible monarchy is better than a so-called democratic government in which no one is responsible to mitigate the grievances of the citizens, who are unable to personally meet the supreme executive head
- A ritual should be performed by young men, even boys, at a tender age in order for the ritual to be performed successfully
- A sacrifice is a ceremony performed to please the Personality of Godhead. In the Srimad-Bhagavatam, First Canto, Second Chapter, it is stated that everyone should try to understand whether the Supreme Personality of Godhead is satisfied by his activity
- A sadhu, a saintly devotee, is not supposed to kill animals unnecessarily
- A saintly person is one who follows the Vedic injunctions, which are the orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A saintly person may either live or die, for during his life he is engaged in serving the Lord and after his death he also serves the Lord. Thus this life and the next are the same for a saintly devotee, for in both he serves the Lord
- A sane man should consult his mind, its thinking, feeling and willing processes, and decide how these processes should be utilized
- A sane person, by attaining old age, will become fearful of death. Foolish people engage in material activities as if they will live forever and enjoy material advancement, but actually there is no material advancement
- A sannyasi cannot act like a householder, nor can a householder act like a sannyasi, but above these two kinds of persons, one who engages in material activities and one who renounced material activities, there is the person who is transcendental to both
- A sannyasi's title is svami or gosvami, which means that he completely refrains from sense enjoyment
- A section of the population, especially male, did not marry at all. Instead of allowing their semen to be driven downwards, they used to lift the semen up to the brain. They are called urdhva-retasah, those who lift up
- A secular state does not necessitate a king or head of state who is indifferent to the activities of the prajas
- A self-realized person, or a devotee, knows well that this material cosmic manifestation is a temporary, illusory representation appearing to be truth. It is like a phantasmagoria. But behind this shadow creation there is reality - the spiritual world
- A serpent who is maintained with milk and bananas simply stores poison in his teeth and awaits the day to bite his master
- A serpent, by nature, is envious of other living entities, even though they be faultless. When a serpent bites another creature, it is not necessarily because the other creature is at fault; it is the habit of the serpent to bite
- A servant may desire to start his own business and imitate his master, and when he chooses to do so, he may leave the protection of his master. Sometimes he is a failure, and sometimes he is successful
- A significant word used in this verse (SB 4.7.46) is trayi-gatra, which means that the transcendental form of the Lord is the Vedas
- A similar stance (to Brahma stopping Indra from introducing irreliguous systems) was taken by Lord Buddha when people were overly engrossed in the animal sacrifices recommended by Vedic instructions
- A simple example of the interaction of elements occurs when we mix soda and acid and the movement of effervescence is produced. But one cannot produce life by such interaction of chemicals
- A sincere devotee is always helped directly or indirectly by the spiritual master and the Supersoul
- A sincere devotee should read every chapter and every word of Srimad-Bhagavatam, for the beginning verses describe that it is the ripened fruit of all Vedic literature. Devotees should not try to avoid even a word of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- A sincere devotee who follows the instructions of the spiritual master certainly gets direct instructions from his heart from the Supersoul
- A sincere devotee who is not very intelligent may ask some material benefit from the Lord, but the Lord, being omniscient, does not generally give material rewards but, on the contrary, takes away whatever material facilities are being enjoyed
- A sinful life can be counteracted by various processes of religion such as yajna, vrata and dana - that is, the performance of sacrifices, the taking of a vow for some religious ritual, and the giving of charity
- A small child may demand something from his father which his father has never given to anyone else, yet out of affection the father offers it to the child; similarly, this unique planet, Dhruvaloka, was offered to Maharaja Dhruva
- A special advantage in devotional service is that devotees not only enjoy the transcendental pastimes of the Lord by hearing and chanting and glorifying them, but also are not very much attached to their bodies, unlike the yogis
- A speech should be composed of selected words, very sweet to hear and appropriate to the situation. Such speech is called meaningful
- A spiritual atmosphere can be maintained only by living in a society of devotees and by serving the orders of the acaryas
- A spiritual master is expert in giving special instructions to each of his disciples, and if the disciple executes the order of the spiritual master, that is the way of his perfection
- A strong devotee makes propaganda against all other spiritual conceptions - namely jnana, karma and yoga. With his devotional flag unfurled, he always stands fast to conquer other conceptions of transcendental realization
- A successful businessman may have many factories and offices, and everything rests on his order
- A sudra is forbidden to take lessons from the Vedas because a sudra, due to his unclean habits, is not worthy to hear such instructions
- A symptom of spiritual talks is that no one feels tired. Thus upon hearing the questions of Vidura, the great sage Maitreya did not feel disgusted but rather felt encouraged to speak at greater length
- A systematic family life as enjoined in the Vedas is better than an irresponsible sinful life
- A tree has a form, and when water is poured on the root of the tree, the other forms - the leaves, twigs, flowers and fruits - are automatically watered
- A tridandi-sannyasi is a Vaisnava sannyasi, and an ekadandi-sannyasi is a Mayavadi sannyasi. There are many other types of sannyasis, who are not approved by Vedic rituals
- A type of pseudo-sannyasa was introduced by Indra when he tried to hide himself from the attack of Vijitasva, the great son of King Prthu
- A Vaisnava acarya like Narada Muni knows very well that persons engaged in such animal-killing in the name of religion are certainly becoming involved in the cycle of birth and death, forgetting the real aim of life: to go home, back to Godhead
- A Vaisnava devotee should always be anyabhilasita-sunya, free from all material aspirations for the results of fruitive activities or empiric philosophical speculation
- A Vaisnava is always respectful to everyone. So when Kuvera offered him a benediction, he did not refuse it. But he wanted something which would be favorable to his advancement in Krsna consciousness
- A Vaisnava is always tolerant, and Lord Siva is considered the topmost Vaisnava, so his character, as shown in this scene (in SB 4.2.33), is excellent
- A Vaisnava is never bewildered by the influence of the external energy because he is engaged in the transcendental loving service of the Lord
- A Vaisnava is not interested in asking any benediction from the demigods, nor is he interested in asking benedictions from the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A Vaisnava is personally tolerant for the benefit of others. When he does not show his prowess, this does not mean that he is lacking in strength; rather, it indicates that he is tolerant for the welfare of the entire human society
- A Vaisnava is supposed to be a brahmana already, but a brahmana may not be a pure Vaisnava. When a person understands his pure identity, brahma janati, he immediately becomes a brahmana
- A Vaisnava is transcendental even to a brahmana. In the material conception, the position of a brahmana is the highest in human society, but a Vaisnava is transcendental even to a brahmana. Both the brahmana and Vaisnava are spiritually advanced
- A Vaisnava sees the body as a temple of Visnu. Since Lord Siva had already offered respect to the Supersoul in Krsna consciousness, offering respect to Daksa, who identified with his body, was already performed
- A Vaisnava should follow the examples of such Vaisnavas as Haridasa Thakura, Nityananda Prabhu and also Lord Jesus Christ. There is no need to kill anyone who has already been killed
- A Vaisnava should take care of those who are bewildered by this maya instead of becoming angry with them, because without a Vaisnava's mercy they have no way to get out of the clutches of maya
- A Vaisnava, or devotee, must not only be fixed in the service of the Lord, but, if required, must be prepared to argue with the impersonalist Mayavadis with all logic and philosophy and defeat their contention that the Absolute Truth is impersonal
- A Vaisnava, or worshiper of Lord Visnu, gradually becomes poorer in material possessions because God does not trick His devotees into becoming materially entangled by possessions. Visnu gives His devotees intelligence from within, as Bhagavad-gita says
- A vaisnava-aparadha cannot be atoned for by any means other than by begging the pardon of the offended Vaisnava
- A vaisya can satisfy the Supreme Godhead by properly executing his occupational duties - engaging himself in producing foodstuffs, giving protection to cows, and trading if necessary when there is an excess of agricultural production
- A Vedic sacrifice is not an ordinary performance. The demigods used to participate in such sacrifices, and the animals sacrificed in such performances were reincarnated with new life
- A very advanced devotee does not think himself advanced. He is always very humble
- A very respectable brahmana in Calcutta never took a doctor's medicine. Even though he sometimes felt sick, he would not accept medicine from the physician but would simply drink Ganges water, and he was always cured within a very short time
- A visnu-yajna, or an offering to Lord Visnu, cannot be performed uncleanly. To offer anything in an unclean state is called a sevaparadha
- A welcome offered by unmarried girls who are internally and externally clean and are dressed in nice garments and ornaments is also auspicious
- A wife is always supposed to be submissive to her husband. Submission, mild behavior and subservience are qualities in a wife which make a husband very thoughtful of her
- A wife is therefore supposed to be an inspiration and should keep the husband's intelligence in good order so that they can combinedly prosecute the affairs of family life without impediment
- A wife should always remain satisfied with her husband, and a husband should always remain satisfied with his wife
- A wife should not leave her husband's protection because of such a misunderstanding. If she does so, it is understood to be due to her womanly weakness
- A woman does not need to attain high qualifications, but if she simply follows in the footsteps of her husband, who must be a devotee, then both husband and wife attain liberation and are promoted to the Vaikunthalokas
- A woman is called yosit. In spiritual advancement, association with yosit is always restricted because if one is like a play doll in the hands of yosit, then all his spiritual advancement is at once stopped
- A woman is generally accustomed to dress herself nicely with fine garments and decorative ornaments. She may even sometimes wear flowers in her hair
- A woman is generally very much attracted by a man's long arms. A serpent's body is round & it becomes narrower and thinner at the end. The beautiful arms of a man appear to a woman just like serpents, and she very much desires to be embraced by such arms
- A woman is supposed to be the energy of the man. Historically, in the background of every great man there is either a mother or a wife. One's household life is very successful if he has both a good wife and mother
- A woman should have a few children and in this way not be disturbing to the man. Unfortunately, if the man becomes attracted to the woman simply for sex enjoyment, then family life becomes abominable
- A young man accepts a young wife who is very beautiful in the beginning, but in due course of time, after giving birth to many children and becoming older and older, she demands many things from the husband to maintain the entire family
- Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me (Krsna). I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear
- Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I (Krsna) shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear
- Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear
- Above all these (karmis, jnanis and yogis) are the devotees, who simply engage in the transcendental loving service of the Lord; they are situated seriously on the topmost platform of ecstasy
- Above the karmis are the jnanis, who are trying to become liberated from material entanglement. Yogis are still more advanced because they meditate on the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- According to a Bengali proverb, whatever spiritual progress one makes in life will be tested at the time of death
- According to a verse of the Vedic mantras, parasya saktir vividhaiva sruyate: the Supreme Personality of Godhead has different varieties of energies. Sakti is feminine, and the Lord is purusa, masculine
- According to all the instructions of the Vedas, we can understand that unless one takes to Krsna consciousness and devotional service, he is simply wasting his time engaging in the fruitive activities of material existence
- According to astronomical calculation, along with the polestar there is another star, which is called Sisumara, where Lord Visnu, who is in charge of the maintenance of this material world, resides
- According to atheistic Sankhya philosophy, by a combination of matter and the living force, the many varieties of material manifestation come into existence
- According to atheists, if one makes nice plans and works very hard for economic development, automatically the result of economic development will come
- According to atheists, sense gratification also does not depend on the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for if one earns enough money by any process, one will have sufficient opportunity for sense gratification
- According to BG 14.26, a devotee's position is described in this way: "One who engages in full devotional service, who does not fall down in any circumstance, at once transcends the modes of material nature and thus comes to the level of Brahman."
- According to Bhagavad-gita (8.6): Whatever state of being one remembers when he quits his body, that state he will attain without fail
- According to Bhagavad-gita (BG 16.7), pravrttim ca nivrttim ca jana na vidur asurah: the asuras do not know which way one should be inclined to act and which way one should not be inclined to act
- According to Bhagavad-gita 18.66, "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me." This is the advice of Lord Krsna. Our only aim should be to act in Krsna consciousness for the satisfaction of the Lord. This is oneness, or aprthag-dharma
- According to Bhagavatam (10.84.13), one who considers this bag of mucus, bile and air to be the self is considered no better than a cow or an ass
- According to Bhaktivinoda Thakura, a husband and wife can turn the home into a place as good as Vaikuntha
- According to her (Suruci), first of all he had to die, then take his next body in her womb, and only then would it be possible for Dhruva Maharaja to ascend the throne of his father
- According to his (Dhruva Maharaja's) stepmother, he could not be declared king. Dhruva Maharaja's determination, therefore, was to become king of a planet exalted even beyond that possessed by Lord Brahma, the greatest of all the demigods
- According to his association with the three modes of nature, the living entity develops a particular type of body
- According to Jiva Gosvami, apavargyam, or the path of liberation, does not refer to merging into the impersonal Brahman but to salokyadi-siddhi, which means attaining the very planet where the Supreme Personality of Godhead resides
- According to karma-kandiya, the process of fruitive activities, a person performs various sacrifices directed by the Vedas and in all those sacrifices animal-killing, or experimenting on the life of animals to test the power of Vedic mantras, is enjoined
- According to Krsna: This divine energy of Mine, consisting of the three modes of material nature, is difficult to overcome. But those who have surrendered unto Me can easily cross beyond it
- According to less intelligent philosophers, animals have no soul. But factually animals have souls
- According to Madhvacarya, the living entity is called puranjana because he has become an inhabitant of this material world, and under the influence of the three modes of material nature, he is forced to live within it
- According to Manu's law, when a person commits murder, punishment is beneficial for him because if he is not killed he might commit more and more murders and therefore be entangled in his future lives for having killed so many persons
- According to Manu-smrti, one should never desert his wife and children
- According to one's development in consciousness, one realizes his spiritual identity, and thus when one's existential position is purified fully, he becomes situated in brahmananda, which is ultimately unlimited
- According to palmistry, the signs of a conchshell, club, lotus flower and disc mark the palms of great personalities and especially indicate the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- According to Prahlada Maharaja, the material home is compared to a blind well. If a man falls down into a blind well, it is very difficult to get out of it and begin life again
- According to religious injunctions a man is restricted to enjoy sex only once in a month, after the menstrual period of the wife, and if the wife is pregnant, he is not allowed sex life at all. That is the law for human beings
- According to Rsabhadeva, such activities (sinful) are inauspicious because they force one to accept an abominable body in the next life
- According to sacrificial rituals, animals are sometimes sacrificed in the yajna arena. Animals are sacrificed not to kill them but to give them new life. Such action was an experiment to observe whether the Vedic mantras were being properly pronounced
- According to sastric injunctions, there is no difference between siksa-guru and diksa-guru, and generally the siksa-guru later on becomes the diksa-guru
- According to scripture, kalau panca vivarjayet. In this age a woman is forbidden to marry her husband's brother. This system is still practiced in some of the hilly tracts of India
- According to smrti-sastra, a child generally follows the principles of his maternal uncle's house. Naranam matula-karma means that a child generally follows the qualities of his maternal family
- According to spiritual communism, all properties on the surface of the globe belong to the SP of Godhead. The population has a right to use goods only after offering them to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is the process of accepting prasada
- According to Sri Jiva Gosvami, that Sati quit her body means that she gave up within her heart her relationship with Daksa
- According to Sri Madhvacarya, when consciousness, the living force in the heart, is agitated by the three modes of material nature, then the subtle body of the living entity becomes possible
- According to Sri Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura, in this verse (SB 4.20.7) Lord Visnu is describing Himself, or the Paramatma
- According to Srila Jiva Gosvami, the fire of pranayama is mental satisfaction. That fire was perceived by the Supersoul, Visnu, and thereby Lord Brahma and Siva also perceived it
- According to Srila Sanatana Gosvami in his Bhagavatamrta, the Sahasrasirsa Personality of Godhead who appeared at that time was the incarnation known as Prsnigarbha. He created the planet known as Dhruvaloka for the habitation of Dhruva Maharaja
- According to Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura, hamsa-saranam refers to the cottage in which saintly persons live. Generally saintly people live in a remote place in the forest or in a humble cottage. However, we should note that the times have changed
- According to Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura, the word paramahamsa is also another name for the sun-god. The sun-god is addressed as nibhrtatmane, which indicates that he always maintains the various planets by manipulating the rainfall
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 7.5.30), they (atheists) are simply progressing to the darkest region of material existence. Adanta-gobhir visatam tamisram
- According to the advice of Narada Muni, one should directly engage in devotional service. This will include all pious activity
- According to the atheists, dharma, or religious principles, are meant to establish an imaginary God to encourage one to become moral, honest and just so that the social orders may be maintained in peace and tranquillity
- According to the axiomatic truth that things equal to the same thing are equal to one another, the child (King Vena) born of King Anga became the follower of his maternal grandfather
- According to the calculations of the demigods, one day (twelve hours) is equal to six months on earth. A hundred years of the demigods would equal thirty-six thousand earth years
- According to the commentary called Sri-Bhagavata-candra-candrika, the water in which Sati used to bathe was Ganges water. In other words, the Ganges flowed through the Kailasa-parvata
- According to the desires of the living entity, the Lord makes him remember or forget. If the living entity is demoniac & wants to forget the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Lord gives him the intelligence to be able to forget the Supreme Lord forever
- According to the development of consciousness, God realization is present. In the human form of life it is recommended, therefore, that one undergo the different types of penances and austerities described in Bhagavad-gita
- According to the development of consciousness, one's activities are performed; and according to the purity of such activities, one realizes the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is present in everyone's heart
- According to the estimation of Daksa, Siva was unclean in habits and not worthy to have the hand of his daughter, Sati, who was so enlightened, beautiful and chaste
- According to the foolish Darwinian theory of the anthropologists, it is said that forty thousand years ago Homo sapiens had not appeared on this planet because the process of evolution had not reached that point
- According to the four divisions of varna and asrama, ksatriyas and vaisyas are especially advised to perform great ceremonial sacrifices and to distribute their accumulated money very liberally
- According to the impersonalists, there are no transcendental qualities in the impersonal Brahman; therefore we should understand that brahmani means "in the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- According to the law of necessity, first of all human society must try to produce food grains and vegetables, but if they fail in this, they can indulge in flesh-eating. Otherwise not
- According to the laws of nature, which are backed by the Lord, nothing can be permanent within this material world; therefore everyone should be allowed to take shelter of the Absolute in order to be saved
- According to the Mayavadi philosophers, the Supreme Brahman has transformed Himself into many varieties of forms, but that is not the fact. He is always transcendental to the actions and reactions of the material gunas
- According to the opinion of expert followers of Vedic rites, there are different types of benedictions in terms of religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and liberation. These four principles are known as catur-vargas
- According to the pancaratrika system, however, even though everyone is a sudra due to the absence of garbhadhana-samskara, if a person has but a little tendency to become KC, he should be given the chance to elevate to the transcendental platform of ds
- According to the sruti-mantra (dva suparna sayuja sakhayah), the Lord is sitting within the heart of every living entity as suhrt, the best friend
- According to the statement of Narada Muni, Madhuvana, which is still existing in the Vrndavana area, in the district of Mathura, is a most sacred place. Many saintly persons still live there and engage in the devotional service of the Lord
- According to the Vaisnava philosophy, a devotee is as good as Narayana not by becoming Narayana but by becoming the most confidential servant of Narayana
- According to the Vaisnava philosophy, He (God) is one and different simultaneously
- According to the Vedic conception of family life, the husband gives half his body to his wife, and the wife gives half of her body to her husband. In other words, a husband without a wife or a wife without a husband is incomplete
- According to the Vedic conclusion, one's self is situated within the heart. As stated in Vedic language, hrdy ayam atma pratisthitah: the self is situated within the heart
- According to the Vedic injunctions, sex is allowed only in marriage, meat-eating is allowed only when the animal is killed and offered before the goddess Kali, and intoxication is allowed only in a restricted way
- According to the Vedic instructions, the government should arrange things in such a way that there will be no question of starvation
- According to the Vedic principles, one should rise early in the morning, take bath, chant Hare Krsna, offer mangala-arati to the Deities, study Vedic literature, take prasada and engage in dressing and decorating the Deities
- According to the Vedic scriptures the contraceptive method should be restraint in sex life. It is not that one should indulge in unrestricted sex life and avoid children by using some method to check pregnancy
- According to the Vedic system, a daughter is given a sufficient dowry at the time of her marriage, and therefore Sati was also given a dowry by her father (Daksa), and ornaments were included
- According to the Vedic system, a dead body is set on fire, but before death there is another fire, or fever, which is called prajvara, or visnu-jvara
- According to the Vedic system, after a certain age a man is recommended to abandon his family life for the stages of vanaprastha and sannyasa
- According to the Vedic system, before coming to such a stage (when the vital force within the body becomes weak) one should leave home and take sannyasa to preach the message of God for the duration of life
- According to the Vedic system, one who does not abide by the orders of the Vedas is called a nastika, or atheist
- According to the Vedic system, the king is considered a representative of Godhead and is offered respects by the citizens as God in the human form of life
- According to the Vedic system, the reception of great, exalted personalities, as arranged by Prthu Maharaja in that great sacrificial arena, is very important
- According to the Vedic system, the samskara, or the reformatory system, is maintained very rigidly. If one fails to observe the reformatory measures current in the family, one is immediately degraded to a lower standard of life
- According to the Vedic system, therefore (because one gets liberated in this way), it is customarily recommended that after performing a ritualistic ceremony, one should feed the brahmanas
- According to the Vedic system, when one is born in this material world he has many obligations. He has obligations to the demigods - the demigods of the sun and moon, King Indra, Varuna, etc. - because they are supplying the necessities of life
- According to the Vedic version, there is a hellish planet called Put, and one who delivers a person from there is called putra. The purpose of marriage, therefore, is to have a putra, or son who is able to deliver his father
- According to the words mentioned here - SB 4.29.51 (gurur harih), consulting a bona fide spiritual master means consulting the Supreme Personality of Godhead personally. One should therefore take shelter of such a bona fide spiritual master
- According to their philosophy, through sexual indulgence one can elevate oneself to the spiritual platform
- According to this explanation (of SB 4.29.75), one can clearly understand that originally the living entity was as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead in his pure, spiritual existence
- According to this verse (SB 4.8.78) and other Vedic literatures, such as Bhagavad-gita, the resting place of Brahman is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, just as the resting place of the sunshine is the sun globe
- According to time and circumstance, they combine so that in dreams we see something wonderful that we have never experienced. For instance, we may see an ocean on the peak of a mountain. Or we may see that the ocean has dried up
- According to training, the mind is the friend and the enemy of the living entity
- According to Vaisnava philosophy, the spiritual master occupies the post of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, or in other words he is the bona fide representative of the Supreme Lord
- According to Vedic calculations, there are three causes of creation - time, the ingredient and the creator
- According to Vedic civilization the king is supposed to be the representative of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is called nara-narayana, indicating that Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, appears in human society as the king
- According to Vedic civilization, a brahmana, or one who is properly qualified to understand the Absolute Truth - one belonging to the intelligent social order - as well as the devotee of Lord Krsna is not subject to the rules and regulations of the state
- According to Vedic civilization, a descendant of a brahmana family should never be heavily punished. This was exemplified in Arjuna's treatment of Asvatthama
- According to Vedic civilization, domestic animals and servants are treated exactly like one's own children. Animals and children are sometimes punished not out of vengeance but out of love. Similarly, a master sometimes punishes his servant
- According to Vedic civilization, in a monarchy the king is advised by saintly persons and sages. By taking their advice, he can become the greatest executive power, and everyone in his kingdom will be happy, peaceful and prosperous
- According to Vedic civilization, it is imperative to give up the family at a certain stage, by force if necessary. Unfortunately, so-called followers of Vedic life do not give up their family even at the end of life, unless they are forced by death
- According to Vedic civilization, Manu is the lawgiver. Even today Hindus in India follow the laws given by Manu
- According to Vedic civilization, one has to give up family life at a certain age (the age of fifty), take vanaprastha and eventually remain alone as a sannyasi. That is the prescribed method of Vedic civilization known as varnasrama-dharma
- According to Vedic civilization, sannyasa is one of the essential items in the program of the varna-asrama institution. One should accept sannyasa according to the parampara system of the acaryas
- According to Vedic civilization, the animal-eaters are recommended to sacrifice a goat in the temple of Kali under certain restrictive rules and regulations and eat the flesh
- According to Vedic civilization, therefore, before the marriage takes place an account is taken of both the boy's and girl's families. If according to astrological calculation the combination is perfect, then marriage takes place
- According to Vedic civilization, this giving up of home by vanaprastha and sannyasa is compulsory. But people are so attached to their homes that even up to the point of death they do not like to retire from home life
- According to Vedic culture one has to take leave of his family members just after his fiftieth year so that the balance of his life may be completely devoted in search of Krsna consciousness
- According to Vedic culture, the king is honored as the Supreme Personality of Godhead because he represents Narayana, who also gives protection to the citizens. He is therefore natha, or the proprietor
- According to Vedic etiquette, if a devotee came to a king's palace, the king would immediately offer his own seat to him
- According to Vedic information, the Supreme Lord maintains all living entities, and especially human beings, to elevate them to the highest perfection
- According to Vedic injunction, to live in the forest is to live in the mode of complete goodness, whereas to live in the city is to live in the mode of passion, and to live in a brothel or drinking house is to live in the mode of ignorance
- According to Vedic injunctions, a fire sacrifice is held in order to give food to the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the names of the different demigods
- According to Vedic instructions, there are two paths for human activities. One is called pravrtti-marga, and the other is called nivrtti-marga. The basic principle for either of these paths is religious life. In animal life there is only pravrtti-marga
- According to Vedic literature, religion consists only of the codes of law given by God
- According to Vedic principles, a woman cannot have many husbands, although a husband can have many wives
- According to Vedic principles, when retiring from family life, one can take his wife with him, for the husband and wife are considered to be one unit. Thus they can both combinedly perform austerities for liberation
- According to Vedic scriptures, a woman who dies with her husband, or enters into the fire in which her husband is burning, also enters the same planet her husband attains
- According to Vedic scriptures, the demigods are eligible to participate in yajnas and share the oblations, but Daksa wanted to avoid them. All sacrifices are intended to pacify Lord Visnu, but Lord Visnu includes all His devotees
- According to Viraraghava Acarya, alaka means "uncommonly beautiful." In the region of Alaka the demigods saw, there is a type of lotus flower known as Saugandhika that distributes an especially fragrant scent
- According to Viraraghava Acarya, the conchshell and lotus flower (of Visnu) are also accepted as weapons. Since the Lord is the supreme controller, whatever is in His hand can be considered a weapon
- According to Western theory, all the stars are different suns, but according to Vedic information, there is only one sun within this universe. All the so-called stars are but different planets
- Action according to such principles (following Vedic regulative principles) is called knowledge. Indeed, the word veda means "knowledge."
- Activities directed toward sense gratification are condemned here - in SB 4.22.33
- Activities intended to satisfy the senses of the Supreme Lord, Krsna, are called krsnarthe 'khila-cestah. This indicates that one can attempt all kinds of work, but one should do so to satisfy Krsna. This is described in Bhagavad-gita as yajnarthat karma
- Activities of the gross body are reactions of the mental condition. The mind's activities are thinking, feeling and willing. The willing portion of the mind is manifest by the activities of the body
- Activities performed by the karmis and jnanis are subject to lamentation and illusion, but a self-realized liberated person acting only for the Supreme Personality of Godhead experiences none
- Activities to satisfy the Supreme Godhead are prescribed in the Vedic literature, and execution of such activities is called yajna. In other words, acting on behalf of the Supreme Lord is called yajna
- Activity is successful if it results in serving the Lord. Philosophical speculation or mental speculation is successful when engaged in understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The senses are worth possessing when engaged in the service of God
- Actual mukti, or liberation, can be attained only by devotional service, because by devotional service one can go above Brahmaloka, or to the spiritual world, wherefrom he never comes back
- Actual peace, prosperity, knowledge and religion can be attained when the living entities are under the control of the quality of goodness in the material world
- Actually animals are not dead stone, but the killers of animals are stonehearted. Consequently no reason or philosophy appeals to them. They continue keeping slaughterhouses and killing animals in the forest
- Actually at heart she (Sati) maintained the idea that she would convince her father, Daksa, that it was useless to continue being envious of Lord Siva. That was her main purpose
- Actually every living entity is a separate individual being, and it is because of his contact with matter that he comes together with other bodies and becomes falsely related
- Actually every living entity is part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but the living entities are overly engrossed in the material body
- Actually every one of us already has an arrangement for our standard of material comforts. A devotee should always remain satisfied with the standard of comforts offered by the Lord. This saves time for executing Krsna consciousness
- Actually everyone is surrounded by such a (like the deer in the flower garden) family life, which misleads one. The living entity thus forgets that he has to return home, back to Godhead. He simply becomes entangled in family life
- Actually it is a fact that the Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot be perceived by material senses as far as His form, name, quality, pastimes or paraphernalia are concerned
- Actually Lord Caitanya appeared on the request of Lord Advaita. Similarly, Lord Siva has a sampradaya, the Rudra-sampradaya. He is always thinking about the deliverance of the fallen souls, as exhibited by Lord Advaita Prabhu
- Actually one has to chant twenty-four hours daily, just like Thakura Haridasa, who was chanting the Hare Krsna mantra three hundred thousand times daily. Indeed, he had no other business
- Actually only one of the citizens, not all of them, was guilty of killing his brother, Uttama. Dhruva Maharaja, of course, took a very serious step when his brother was killed by the Yaksas. War was declared, and the fighting was going on
- Actually such a wife (a chaste wife, accepted through a religious marriage ritual) become the source of all good intelligence
- Actually the different names exist for different directions, otherwise the origin is one only
- Actually the gross body is dependent on the subtle body. Therefore the next gross body must suffer and enjoy according to the subtle body. The soul is carried by the subtle body continuously until liberated from gross material bondage
- Actually the living being has no connection with this material enjoyment nor with lusty desires. He is simply imagining or dreaming while asleep
- Actually the living entity does not take birth nor does he die, but he has to fight with the stringent laws of material nature throughout the entire span of his lifetime. He must also face different kinds of miserable conditions
- Actually the living entity in his material condition remains inert. It is the modes of material nature that act on the mind and heart. The results are enjoyed or suffered by the living entity
- Actually the living entity is in the subtle body, even though the gross body apparently changes and even though he inhabits the gross body on various planets
- Actually the living entity, known as puranjana, is embarrassed by so much (material) paraphernalia
- Actually the only religion is the religion of surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead. We must serve the Lord in Krsna consciousness
- Actually the position of the subordinate is always to surrender to the Supreme. That is the instruction of Bhagavad-gita
- Actually the predominating deities in all the other planets are descendants from the predominating deities of the sun and moon
- Actually the so-called teachers or leaders of material society do not really know the goal of life
- Actually the supreme controller is the Personality of Godhead, Krsna, and everyone is His servant. Yavana-raja, the King of the Yavanas, was also a servant of Krsna. Consequently, he wanted to execute the purpose of Krsna through the agency of Kalakanya
- Actually the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, is the supreme enjoyer. When a living entity wants to imitate Him, he is given a chance to satisfy his false desire to lord it over material nature. That is the beginning of his downfall
- Actually there was great competition, and King Indra, to satisfy his senses, began to invent so many irreligious systems to obstruct King Prthu. To stop these irreligious inventions, Lord Brahma personally appeared in the sacrificial arena
- Actually this dark universe is illuminated by the sun, but the sun and moon simply reflect the bodily effulgence of the Supreme Lord. In BG (BG 7.8) the Lord says, prabhasmi sasi-suryayoh: "I am the illuminating energy of both the sun and the moon."
- Actually Visnu is the Supreme Lord, but there is even one above Visnu, for Visnu is also the plenary portion of a part of Krsna
- Actually, devotional service means engaging the senses in the service of the Lord. At the present moment our senses are not purified; therefore our senses are engaged in the service of society, friendship, love, politics, sociology and so on
- Actually, Dhruva Maharaja's mother, Suniti, was his patha-pradarsaka-guru. Patha-pradarsaka-guru means "the guru, or the spiritual master, who shows the way." Such a guru is sometimes called siksa-guru
- Actually, he (Siva) is the qualitative incarnation of the Supreme Lord; therefore his position is very exalted
- Actually, in Krsna consciousness there cannot be two opinions
- Actually, in the sacrifices the slaughtered animals were given a new life, but people without such powers were taking advantage of such Vedic rituals and unnecessarily killing poor animals
- Actually, in this world there is no happiness. People are simply engaged trying to counteract unhappiness. Foolish people accept unhappiness as happiness
- Actually, Lord Mahādeva (Śiva) is one of the great demigods within this material world. Generally his blessings bestowed on ordinary people mean material happiness
- Actually, one should take to devotional service from the beginning of life, as Prahlada Maharaja advised: kaumara acaret prajno dharman bhagavatan iha
- Actually, pure happiness cannot be had within this material world. If we wish to enjoy something, we must suffer for something else
- Actually, the living entity, or soul, does not do anything; everything is done under the influence of the modes of material nature
- Actually, the transcendental qualities are manifested only to the devotees. As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita, simply by discharging devotional service one can understand the transcendental position of the Supreme Lord
- Actually, there is no death. The vital force always exists with the soul and when the soul is awakened from so-called sleep, he can see his eleven friends, or the active senses and the mind with their various desires (wives). The vital life-force remains
- Actually, they (modern moon excursionists) are not going to the moon but to the planet Rahu, and after reaching this planet, they come back
- Actually, when one chants or discusses the transcendental activities of the Lord, he immediately becomes nonenvious
- Acyuta refers to one who does not fall because He (Krsna) is never influenced by the modes of material nature
- Adharma, Irreligion, was also a son of Brahma, and he married his sister Mrsa. This is the beginning of sex life between brother and sister. This unnatural combination of sex life can be possible in human society only where there is Adharma, or Irreligion
- Advaita was prepared to talk with any learned brahmana on this point and prove definitely that by offering food to a pure devotee like Haridasa Thakura, He was equally as blessed as He would have been by offering food to thousands of learned brahmanas
- Advanced devotees can control their senses; therefore a devotee can be addressed as rajan - king
- Advanced transcendentalists are called sudhiyah. Sudhi means "intelligence," sudhi means "highly advanced," and sudhi means "devotee."
- Advancement of human civilization depends not on industrial enterprises, but on possession of natural wealth and natural food, which is all supplied by the Supreme Personality of Godhead so that we may save time for self-realization
- After a devotee engages in the processes of sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam/ arcanam vandanam dasyam (SB 7.5.23), he can later become a devotee capable of rendering spontaneous devotional service - namely sakhyam and atma-nivedanam
- After achieving perfection by self-realization and seeing the Supreme Personality of Godhead face to face, Dhruva Maharaja was completely freed from all contamination of material desire
- After all, human life is meant for pleasing Narayana, and this can easily be done by performing sankirtana-yajna
- After all, it is the earth that is the resting place for all other living entities, and it is the earth that produces grains for them
- After attaining full Krsna consciousness, the devotee does not return to this material world after death. He goes back home, back to Godhead. That is the perfect stage of happiness, unblemished by any trace of distress
- After attaining the goal of life, one may distribute his knowledge and experience all over the world for humanitarian purposes
- After becoming so detached, one becomes actually perfect in knowledge and engages perfectly in the service of Lord Vasudeva
- After being baffled in his material enjoyment, the impersonalist may desire to merge into the existence of the Lord, but a pure devotee of the Lord has no such desire. Therefore a pure devotee is really bhagavad-dharmi
- After being in contact with the material modes of nature, the living entity develops the subtle and gross bodies
- After being initiated and receiving the orders of the spiritual master, the disciple should unhesitatingly think about the instructions or orders of the spiritual master and should not allow himself to be disturbed by anything else
- After coming to the platform of jnana, or the brahma-bhuta state, one ultimately comes to devotional service, in which he completely understands his own position and the position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- After Daksa's head was replaced by the goat's head, he was as intelligent as he had previously been. He prayed very nicely to satisfy Lord Siva and Lord Visnu, which is not possible for a goat to do
- After describing the descendants of the thirteen wives of Dharma, who were all daughters of Daksa, Maitreya now describes the fourteenth daughter of Daksa, Svaha, and her three sons
- After Dhruva Maharaja's departure from home, King Uttanapada thought that he was the cause of Dhruva's leaving, and thus he considered himself the most wretched
- After executing the orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and settling the affairs of the world, Maharaja Prthu was ready to retire. He had been exemplary in his governmental administration, and now he was to become exemplary in his retirement
- After exhausting the results of pious activities, one has to come again to the lower planetary systems and begin a new chapter of pious activities
- After falling from the association of the Supreme Lord, the living entity thus transmigrates from one bodily form to another according to nature's course, until he finally attains the human form
- After finishing fighting, the parties would come to a compromise, and everything would be settled. This Daksa yajna was similar to such events
- After finishing their family life, which lasted thousands of years according to the calculations of the demigods, the Pracetas decided to leave home, putting their wife in the charge of a son named Daksa. This is the process of Vedic civilization
- After finishing with all this material enjoyment (thirty-six thousand years with unchangeable senses and the chance to perform many great sacrifices), Dhruva would be promoted to the spiritual world, which includes the Dhruvaloka
- After forty years, one simply leads a disillusioned life because he has no spiritual knowledge. For such a person, the expiration of youth occurs in half a moment
- After giving instructions to the great King Pracinabarhi, Narada Muni departed and also invited him to Siddhaloka
- After giving up this body, one who is fully Krsna conscious does not accept another material body but returns home, back to Godhead. Everyone should try to attain this perfection
- After hearing the instructions of Narada, King Barhisman came to his senses
- After his body was destroyed, he doubtlessly carried his plans with him by means of the subtle body, composed of mind, intelligence and ego. Thus he would get another chance by the grace of the Supreme Lord, the Supersoul, who is always within the heart
- After hunting in the forest, King Puranjana returned home, and after refreshing himself by taking a bath and eating nice food, he searched for his wife
- After King Prthu gave his royal command, the planet earth in the shape of a cow could understand that the King was a directly empowered incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Consequently the King knew everything - past, present and future
- After King Vena's body was purified, a male and female came out of it, and the great sages could understand that this was an expansion of Lord Visnu. This expansion was not visnu-tattva but a specifically empowered expansion of Lord Visnu known as avesa
- After Lord Brahma advised the demigods to go to Lord Siva and beg his pardon, it was suggested how he should be satisfied and how the matter should be placed before him
- After Lord Siva and, previously, Daksa, left the arena of sacrifice, the sacrifice was not stopped; the sages went on for many years in order to satisfy the Supreme Lord
- After many births and deaths, he who is actually in knowledge surrenders unto Me, knowing Me to be the cause of all causes & all that is. Such a great soul is very rare
- After many births we have attained this human form; therefore before death comes, we should engage ourselves in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. That is the fulfillment of human life
- After many, many births in lower species, when a living entity evolves to the human form of life and in particular to the civilized human form of life, his society must be divided into four gradations, as ordered by the Lord
- After quitting his body as a king (Maharaja Bharata) , Maharaja Bharata was transferred to the body of a deer, but he retained the same consciousness
- After receiving his benediction, Vrkasura tried to touch the head of Lord Siva. Devotees of Lord Visnu, however, have no desire for such benedictions, and Lord Visnu does not give His devotees benedictions which would cause disturbance to the whole world
- After receiving initiation from a bona fide spiritual master, one must abandon all kinds of sinful activities, namely illicit sex, intoxication, gambling and meat-eating
- After seeing all the life symptoms in her husband (King Prthu) stop, the Queen (Arci) lamented for a while. The word kincit means "for a little while"
- After seeing that there is no happiness, he (the living entity) then plans to go further and further to another point. This is called mrga-trsna, and its basis is sense enjoyment in this material world
- After self-realization, the jnanis who are actually mature in their knowledge must surrender unto the lotus feet of the Lord, as stated in BG (bahunam janmanam ante (BG 7.19)). Self-realization is not complete unless one comes to the devotional platform
- After self-realization, the material wisdom of the jnani leads him to the shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord. Then he is satisfied only in contemplating the lotus feet of the Lord constantly
- After the creation, the living entities are impregnated in the cosmic manifestation, and they emerge as Brahma and the seven great rsis, then as different demigods. From the demigods come human beings, animals, trees, birds, beasts and everything else
- After the death of Maharaja Pandu, his wives settled that one should remain and the other should go. Madri would perish with her husband in the fire, and Kunti would remain to take charge of the five Pandava children
- After the departure of Dhruva Maharaja from the palace, the King (Uttanapada) was very afflicted, but by the kind words of Saint Narada he was partially satisfied
- After the destruction of the yajna arena by the followers of Lord Siva, Lord Brahma pacified him and assured him that he would get his share of prasada. Thus he was requested to rectify whatever destruction was caused by his followers
- After the disappearance of King Anga, there was no one to follow the instructions of the great sages. Consequently all the citizens became unruly, so much so that they could be compared to animals
- After the mind is completely absorbed in Krsna consciousness, one can enter the planet known as Goloka Vrndavana. To enter the association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one has to understand Krsna
- After the period of brahmacarya, a man accepts a householder's life, and the woman is also taught by her parents to be a chaste wife
- After the Pracetas had finished their penances, they were blessed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Lord blessed them by telling them that after finishing their family life they would return home, back to Godhead, in due course of time
- After the scorching heat of the summer season, it is very pleasing to see dark clouds in the sky. As confirmed in Brahma-samhita. The Lord wears a peacock feather in His hair, and His bodily complexion is just like a blackish cloud
- After the yajna was performed by Daksa, all the demigods expected prasada, the remnants of foodstuffs offered to Visnu. Lord Siva is one of the demigods, so naturally he also expected his share of the prasada from the yajna
- After their (his sons) return, he (King Barhisman) would entrust his kingdom to them and then leave home. This is the position of most people
- After these empires are created, the bites of other nations have to be suffered. Sometimes nations declare war upon one another, and the human beehives become sources of misery
- After understanding Krsna as He is, one can become eligible to enter Krsnaloka and associate with Him. The mind is the cause of such an exalted position. The mind can also get one a body like those of dogs and hogs
- After understanding the strong determination of Dhruva Maharaja, Narada came to help him
- After uttering these curses, Nandisvara then cursed the brahmanas to continue in the cycle of birth and death because of their supporting Daksa in blaspheming Lord Siva
- Again and again the Lord is very much interested in increasing the influence of His devotees. Therefore He is described herein as prabhave sarva-satvatam. The satvata community is a community of Vaisnavas, pure devotees of the Lord
- Air is exhibited in the form of breathing, and as long as breath is there, one can understand that a sleeping man is alive. Even when the gross body is asleep the vital force remains active and alive to protect the body
- All activities begin with the creation of the total energy, the mahat-tattva. Then, by the agitation of the three gunas, the physical elements are created, as well as the mind, ego and the controllers of the senses
- All ambitions which are desirable for great persons can be fulfilled simply by reading and understanding the narration of Dhruva Maharaja's activities
- All bodies in heavenly planets and hellish planets arise from mental concoctions, and the sufferings and enjoyments of material life are simply on the mental platform. They take place on the chariot of the mind (mano-ratha)
- All classes of living entities in various species of life are existing within this material world. This explains superior and inferior life - forms within the material world
- All devotees are in the disciplic succession stemming from Narada Muni because they worship the Deity according to Narada Muni's direction, namely the Narada Pancaratra, or the pancaratrika-vidhi
- All glories to the holy names of Lord Krsna, which from the very beginning purify the heart and immediately liberate one
- All high government posts are especially meant for persons who are well conversant with the teachings of the Vedas. In the Vedas there are definite instructions defining how a king, commander-in-chief, soldier and citizen should behave
- All his (the conditioned soul's) other senses - his hands, his legs, his belly, his genitals, his mind, etc. - are so susceptible to the attraction of the objects of enjoyment that he cannot restrain himself
- All his desires are fulfilled simply by engaging constantly in the Lord's loving service. Lord Siva shows us that any devotee can be successful simply by chanting the prayers which he has recited
- All kinds of happiness disappear in old age. Consequently, no one likes old age, or jara. Thus Jara, as the daughter of Time, is known as a most unfortunate daughter. She was, however, at one time accepted by a great king, Yayati
- All kinds of religious systems that are involved in cheating are completely kicked out of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- All living bodies subsist on food grains, which are produced from rains. Rains are produced by performance of yajna (sacrifice), and yajna is born of prescribed duties - BG 3.14
- All living bodies subsist on food grains, which are produced from rains. Rains are produced by performance of yajna (sacrifice), and yajna is born of prescribed duties. By performing sacrifice, man will have sufficient rainfall and crops
- All living entities are part and parcel of the Supreme Lord
- All living entities are part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, and they are supposed to be always agreeable to the order of the Supreme person; that is perfect oneness
- All living entities are wandering in different types of bodies throughout different planets, & if in the course of their wanderings, they come in contact with a devotee by the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, their lives become successful
- All living entities are within the clutches of the illusory energy. Forgetting their real identity, they hover in material existence, transmigrating from one body to another in search of a peaceful life
- All living entities encaged in various material bodies are illusioned by the present activities of material enjoyment. They forget their real business, which is to go back home, back to Godhead
- All living entities have come into this material world to enjoy themselves. Consequently, the Vedas are given to regulate sense enjoyment
- All living entities within this material world are sensually inclined. Consequently they become entangled in different types of bodies and suffer the pangs of material existence
- All living entities, especially human beings, think themselves very happy in the midst of families. As if living in a flower garden and hearing the sweet humming of bumblebees, everyone is centered around his wife, who is the beauty of family life
- All material changes and material progress taking place by the wonderful interaction of matter are under the superintendence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. Events in the material world are not taking place blindly
- All material desires are present as long as one is in the bodily concept of life, but when one realizes that he is an eternal servant of Krsna, his desires are no longer material
- All necessities grown on earth - namely fruits, flowers, trees, grains, animals and animal by-products - were created for use in sacrifice for the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu
- All of the Lord's arms are auspicious, whether they are holding conchshells and flowers or clubs and discs
- All of the ornaments on the body of Lord Visnu resemble molten gold of the reddish-gold color of the morning sunrise
- All of them (demigods and sages) expanded their progeny to observe the order of the Lord to fill the universe with living entities. These six kinds of living entities are known as manus, devas, manu-putras, amsavataras, suresvaras and rsis
- All of them (great sages and saintly persons) requested him (Daksa) not to leave, but, infuriated, he left, thinking that the auspicious place was not fit for him. Puffed up by his exalted position, he thought that no one was greater than he in argument
- All of them were introduced under some meaningless circumstances, and those who have a poor fund of knowledge accept these false sannyasis and their pretenses, although they are not bona fide guides to spiritual advancement
- All of these are created one after another by the inconceivable energy of the Lord. In modern electronics, a mechanic may, by pushing only one button, set off an electronic chain-reaction, by which so many actions are carried out one after another
- All of these three classes (women, sudras and brahma-bandhu) are called less intelligent; they have no access to the study of the Vedas, which are specifically meant for persons who have acquired the brahminical qualifications
- All of this (enjoyment of the five sense objects) is also very pleasing to the animals; therefore in human society there are restrictions in the enjoyment of the five sense objects. If one does not follow, he becomes exactly like an animal
- All one's activities in a life devoid of Krsna consciousness simply lead to defeat and misuse of one's life. Naturally one who comes to Krsna consciousness regrets his previous sinful activities in the human form
- All other systems of knowledge (other than the Vedas) are defective because they have been written or spoken by men or demigods who are products of this material creation
- All other systems of sannyasa and religion are actually not bona fide. In this age they are simply passing for religious systems. This is most regrettable
- All our activities are taken into consideration before we are awarded another body
- All persons in this material world are suffering from material pains, and if one wants to get rid of them, he must associate with saintly persons, pure devotees of God, and chant the maha-mantra. That is the only auspicious way for materialistic persons
- All planets in the material world - beginning from Brahmaloka down to the hellish planets - are unfit places for a devotee. padam padam yad vipadam na tesam. A place where there is danger at every step is certainly not a comfortable place
- All pure devotees of the Lord come to this material world with full compassion to deliver the sinful. They undergo all kinds of tribulations, suffering them with tolerance, because that is another qualification of a Vaisnava
- All qualities that are considered good according to the material estimation actually have no value because these so-called good qualities will not save a person from the cycle of birth and death
- All the above-mentioned great personalities (the Manus, Narada Muni, Siva, Brahma, Sanaka, Sanatana) are not only powerful - being cognizant of past, present and future - but are also devotees
- All the activities of the conditioned soul within this material world are perpetually taking place in different types of bodies
- All the activities of the karmis and jnanis, which have no touch of devotional service, are spoiled in due course of time
- All the activities performed by the living entity in the subtle body are called illusory because they are not permanent
- All the beautiful features of Puranjana's Queen could be compared to the beautiful features of Krsna consciousness. When one returns to his original Krsna consciousness, he actually becomes steady, and his life becomes successful
- All the demigods and great sages were very careful not to irritate Lord Siva. Therefore whatever he asked was done
- All the demigods are also trying to find out who is actually surrendered to Lord Vasudeva. Because the Praceta princes were surrendered to Vasudeva, Lord Siva willingly came forth to see them
- All the demigods are simply waiting for an opportunity to serve the devotee. Thus there is no need for a devotee of Krsna to endeavor for material opulence or liberation
- All the demigods presented various gifts to King Prthu. Hari, an incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead known as Upendra in the heavenly planet, presented the King with a Sudarsana disc
- All the demigods were afraid of being totally vanquished by suffocation, but the Personality of Godhead assured them that Dhruva Maharaja was a great devotee of the Lord and was not about to annihilate everyone in the universe
- All the demigods were pleased with him (Maharaja Prthu) and presented different gifts to help him in exercising his royal power, and the great sages and saintly persons also joined in his coronation
- All the domes of the city palaces as well as the pinnacles of the airplanes were decorated with ornamental work in gold, and, being reflected by the sunshine, they were all glittering
- All the elements (fire, water and food grains) gradually combine to form flesh, bone, blood and so on. All these appear as various apartments
- All the family members can sit down together and simply clap their hands and chant the maha-mantra. Somehow or other, everyone can manage to perform such a yajna & distribute prasada to the people in general. That is quite sufficient for this age of Kali
- All the great sages headed by Bhrgu were always thinking of how to elevate all the people of the universe to the spiritual platform. Indeed, they advised the kings of every planet to rule the people with that ultimate goal of life in mind
- All the great sages mentioned in this verse (SB 4.29.42-44) have their planets near Brahmaloka, the planet where Lord Brahma resides along with four great sages - Sanaka, Sanatana, Sanandana and Sanat-kumara
- All the luminaries in the material sky borrow illumination from Vaikunthaloka. From this material world, however, people can be transferred to the Vaikunthaloka, if they incessantly engage in welfare activities for all other living entities
- All the Manus who appear and disappear during the day of Brahma are also engaged in the Lord's devotional service. In Brahma's one day, fourteen Manus appear and disappear. The first Manu is Svayambhuva Manu
- All the neighboring inhabitants would be frightened by his presence, and they would call, "Here comes Vena! Here comes Vena!" So from the beginning of his life he was fearful to the citizens
- All the people of the world will either jokingly or seriously chant Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare, and thus they will derive the benefit of cleansing the heart
- All the planetary systems are resting upon the sunshine, yet the sunshine and the source of sunshine are aloof from the planetary manifestations
- All the planets rest on the sunshine, and because of the heat of the sun, they all revolve in their orbits. On each and every planet, the trees and plants grow and change colors due to the sunshine
- All the planets, resting on the sunshine, are nondifferent from the sun. The entire material world is completely dependent on the sun, being produced by the sun, and the cause, the sun, is inherent in the effects
- All the residents of Siddhaloka are naturally endowed with these mystic yogic powers
- All the residents of Siddhaloka are spacemen, and they can travel in space without mechanical help. The residents of Siddhaloka can go from one planet to another individually by virtue of their yogic perfection
- All the saintly persons and sages considered this point (the catastrophe of having Vena born in the family of Dhruva Maharaja), and they decided to take action in this matter
- All the saintly persons, Pitas (denizens of Pitrloka) and demigods who were present at the meeting and heard Prthu Maharaja expressed their good will with the words sadhu, sadhu. They all accepted the good mission of Prthu, and they were fully satisfied
- All the saintly sages decided to kill King Vena, who was so dreadful and dangerous to all human society. We can appreciate the extent to which the saintly sages actually controlled the king
- All the scriptures recommend that it is by pleasing the spiritual master and serving him directly that one can attain the highest perfectional stage of devotional service
- All the so-called stars are but different planets. Besides this universe, there are many millions of other universes, and each of them contains similar innumerable stars and planets
- All the strength of time cannot hamper the activities of a devotee, for a devotee takes complete shelter under the lotus feet of the Lord. For this reason only is a devotee free from formidable time
- All these activities (interaction with the three material qualities) are of the mind, and they function on the platform of thinking, feeling and willing
- All these affairs (animal killing and flesh-eating) are ghastly, and a compassionate person, namely a devotee of the Lord, becomes very unhappy to see such a sight. The hunting process is also carried on in a different way, as we have already explained
- All these communities, societies, dynasties and nations simply expand from sex life
- All these descendants are described as signs of devastation (descendants of Irreligion and Falsity). If a person is pious & hears about these causes of devastation, he will feel hatred for all these, and that will cause his advancement in a life of piety
- All these designations ("I am a brahmana," "I am a ksatriya," "I am an American," "I am an Indian," and so on) are of the same essence
- All these features of Dhruva Maharaja's bodily expression (his agitation in awe and respect after seeing God) indicate that upon seeing the Lord face to face he developed the eight kinds of transcendental ecstasy in his body
- All these flowers were present on that lake, and because the lake was so calm and quiet and filled with lotus flowers, superior birds, like swans, cakravakas and karandavas, stood on the shores and vibrated their different songs
- All these good qualifications are present in Prthu Maharaja's speech because he is a perfect devotee
- All these Manus come and go simply by the breathing process of Maha-Visnu
- All these personalities (Sanaka, Sanatana, Narada, Siva, the Manus) underwent great austerities and penances and thus became authorities in Vedic knowledge. Perfect knowledge for human beings, as well as all living entities, is contained in the Vedas
- All these persons are asat, nondevotees. Nondevotees are also called grha-vrata, whereas the devotee is called dhrta-vrata
- All these plans (of the so-called scientists) are ultimately failures because they are illusory. In this way the living entity forgets his position as an eternal servant of the Lord. He instead becomes a servant of maya. In any case he remains a servant
- All these qualities will cease to act at the time of the dissolution of the entire cosmic manifestation
- All this paraphernalia simply constitutes different sources of anxiety, but one who is surrendered unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and who leaves all business to Him, is freed from such anxieties
- All together, accompanied by the conchshell, wheel, club, lotus flower, bow, arrows, shield and sword in His hands, these presented a grand and beautiful audience for Lord Visnu which captivated all the demigods
- All types of material happiness are obtained in this life or in the next life, on this planet or on another. The living entity wanders within this material universe in so many species of life and so many planetary systems
- All Vedic civilization is summarized in this verse: all living entities, either on this planet or on other planets, have to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead by their respective duties
- All Vedic knowledge is meant for searching out Krsna because Krsna is the origin of everything. Janmady asya yatah - SB 1.1.1
- All visnu-tattvas are svamsa, direct parts and parcels of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- Almost all the sages go to the Himalayas for their personal benefit, but Prahlada Maharaja said that he did not want liberation alone. He decided to wait until he was able to deliver all the fallen souls of the world
- Although a devotee may fall from the path of spiritual consciousness, he will nonetheless attain a human body in the home of a devotee or a rich man. In this way one can resume his devotional service
- Although a follower may not be a liberated person, if he follows the supreme, liberated God, his actions are naturally liberated from the contamination of the material nature. Lord Caitanya therefore says: "By My order you may become a spiritual master."
- Although a living entity like us, Lord Brahma is exalted due to his pious activities; therefore he is given the high post of Brahma
- Although a pure devotee does not seek benedictions from the Supreme Lord for material advancement, it is stated in Bhagavad-gita that pious persons go to the Lord even for material benedictions
- Although all living entities are of one spiritual nature, in quality the same as the SPG, they have varieties of bodies due to the embodiment of the spirit soul by the eight material elements, namely earth, water, fire, air, sky, mind, intelligence & ego
- Although Ananta has many thousands of faces and has been glorifying the Lord for many, many years, He could not find the limit of the glories of the Lord. Thus it is not possible to estimate the complete potencies and glories of the Supreme Lord
- Although Antardhana could understand that King Indra was stealing the horse from his father, he did not kill Indra, for he knew that if one who is very powerful sometimes commits an abominable act, it should be disregarded
- Although apparently Brahman seems to be devoid of energy, factually it has different energies working under the headings of knowledge and ignorance. On account of these different energies, there is continually a manifestation of vidya and avidya
- Although apparently we are awake in material life, because we have no information of the soul and the Supersoul, we create many friends and enemies simply out of imagination
- Although Arjuna knew all the transcendental science, he questioned Krsna as if he did not know. Similarly, Prthu Maharaja knew everything, but he presented himself before the Kumaras as if he did not know anything
- Although as a father the King was affectionate toward his son, he minimized his affection for Dhruva Maharaja because he was too much addicted to the second wife. Now he was repenting that both Dhruva and his mother, Suniti, were practically banished
- Although at the present moment the younger generation in Western countries has sufficient education, beauty and wealth, and although there is enough food, clothing, and facilities for sense gratification, they are in distress
- Although bewildered, so-called scientists and philosophers are not ready to surrender themselves to the lotus feet of a person who knows things in their proper perspective
- Although born of his dead father, King Prthu would still remain just like fire. Just as fire is not easily approached, King Prthu would be unapproachable by his enemies, even though they would appear to be very near him
- Although born out of the so-called dead body of King Vena, King Prthu was still an incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead by the Lord's internal potency
- Although both eyes are constructed in one place, one is stronger than the other in the power to see
- Although by special blessing the Pracetas would enjoy material facilities for millions of years, they would not be attached to them. Thus at the end of their material enjoyment they would be promoted to the spiritual world and return to Godhead
- Although conditioned souls become very easily illusioned by these conditions in the material world, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as the Supersoul, Vasudeva, is never agitated by these transformations
- Although Daksa felt defeated, he knew that his punishment was simply the great mercy of Lord Siva. He remembered that Lord Siva and Lord Visnu are never neglectful of the brahmanas, even though the brahmanas are sometimes unqualified
- Although Daksa was considerably advanced in religious principles, he awaited the blessings of the demigods. Thus the great sacrifice conducted by Daksa ended in harmony and peace
- Although Daksa was qualified by many material assets, because he was proud of his possessions and because he was envious, all those qualities were polluted
- Although Daksa's heart was impure because of his having slandered Lord Siva, for which he was severely punished, Daksa now came to consciousness, and just by seeing Lord Siva with veneration and respect, he became immediately purified
- Although Dhruva Maharaja performed many sacrifices in order to be an exemplary king, he was constantly engaged in devotional service. The Lord always protects His surrendered devotee
- Although Dhruva Maharaja was a great devotee and had nothing to do with these sacrifices, to set an example to his people he performed many sacrifices and gave all his wealth in charity
- Although Dhruva Maharaja was only a five-year-old boy, he underwent severe austerities by eating simply dry foliage, drinking only water and taking no food. In this way, after six months, he was able to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead face to face
- Although Dhruva Maharaja was the son of a king and was only five years old, he went to the forest and executed devotional service under strict austerity
- Although Dhruva Maharaja's achievement of an eternal planet was not conceived of by him, Krsna thought, "What will Dhruva do with an exalted position within this material world?"
- Although he (Atri Muni) wanted a son exactly like the Supreme Personality of Godhead, this desire was material because he did not want the Personality of Godhead Himself, but only a child exactly like Him
- Although he (Daksa) had to give up his body and take birth from the womb of a woman impregnated by the semen of a ksatriya, he received all opulence by the grace of Lord Siva. These are the subtle laws of material nature
- Although he (Daksa) spoke like a man in ignorance, he wanted to cover his statements by saying that he was not speaking for impudent and envious reasons
- Although he (Daksa) was fallen, his vow was to execute the sacrifice, as is the duty of brahmanas, and thus he began his prayers to Lord Siva
- Although he (Dhruva Maharaja) got the result of the visnu-mantra by the causeless mercy of the Lord, he lamented how foolish he was to have strived for material benefits while practicing devotional service
- Although He (Lord Visnu) is self-sufficient and does not need anything from anyone, He accepts such offerings because, as Supersoul, He has such a friendly attitude toward all living entities
- Although he (Prthu) was a king, a ksatriya, because he was a Vaisnava he was also a brahmana. As a brahmana he could give proper instruction to the citizens, and as a ksatriya he could rightly give protection to all of them
- Although he (the highly advanced devotee) sees trees, mountains, and other living entities moving here and there, he sees all as the creation of the Supreme Lord and, with reference to the context, sees only the creator and not the created
- Although he (the living entity) is changing bodies, he is not affected by the material conditions. He is placed under the material conditions, and he acts according to the directions of his friend, the Supersoul
- Although he (Uttanapada) was busy in his political affairs and duties of government management, he was very anxious for self-realization
- Although he had a deer's body, he remembered his spiritual position, but he still had to wait until the next life for perfection. In the next life he took birth as Jada Bharata
- Although He is the supreme cause, the cause of all causes, He is still parama, transcendental, and His form is sac-cid-ananda, eternal, spiritual bliss. Krsna is the shelter of everything, and this is the verdict of all scripture
- Although He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Sri Krsna offered His respects to Maharaja Yudhisthira and Kunti. The Lord's exemplary behavior is to teach us
- Although he was envious and was inimical towards Lord Siva, Daksa was appointed the chief of all Prajapatis. That was the cause of his excessive pride
- Although he was living as a householder, Prthu Maharaja was actually in the renounced order of life, sannyasa
- Although he was offering food to the Lord within his mind, the Lord accepted it nonetheless. Consequently, the Lord in Vaikuntha immediately sent a chariot to bring the brahmana back home, back to Godhead
- Although her position is on the chest of the Lord, the goddess of fortune, in her position as a devotee, takes pleasure in serving the lotus feet of the Lord
- Although his father tortured him and would have killed him had he himself not been killed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Prahlada Maharaja begged pardon for him from the Lord. This favor was immediately granted by the Lord
- Although human beings are creating their beehives in order to enjoy the sweetness of their senses, they are at the same time suffering from the bites of other persons or nations. Godhead as Paramatma is simply witnessing all these activities
- Although if one is conscious of his eternal relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one can utilize one's material assets, such as great learning and beauty and exalted ancestry, for the service of the Lord; then such assets become glorious
- Although impersonal Brahman, Paramatma Brahman and Brahman as the Supreme Person are all on the same transcendental platform, the personal feature of the Supreme Brahman is the ultimate goal and last word in transcendence
- Although in actuality no living entity is killed, the pains of being pierced by the horns of animals will be experienced after death. Not knowing this, rascals unhesitatingly go on killing poor animals
- Although in all cases Visnu is the chief Deity on the sacrificial altar, the performers of fruitive rituals aim to satisfy various demigods to achieve in return some material prosperity
- Although in conditional life the living entity is surrounded by material elements (earth, water, fire, air, sky, mind, intelligence and ego), he remains always aloof from them
- Although in human society such activities (rape and theft) are considered abominable, the demigod Indra was not considered to be degraded by them
- Although Indra was stealing the horse from his father, Vijitasva knew perfectly well that Indra was not an ordinary thief
- Although it is forbidden, there are many pasandis who coin terms like daridra-narayana and svami-narayana, although not even such demigods as Brahma and Siva can be equal to Narayana
- Although it is very difficult to raise such creatures to spiritual understanding, Lord Siva takes charge of them, and therefore, as stated in the Vedas, Lord Siva is all-auspicious. Thus by his association even such fallen souls can be elevated
- Although it was a somewhat childish determination because Dhruva Maharaja was nothing but a small child, Lord Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is so kind and merciful that He fulfilled Dhruva's desire
- Although Kalakanya means invalidity or old age, Yavana-raja wanted to serve Krsna by introducing Kalakanya everywhere. Thus a sane person, by attaining old age, will become fearful of death
- Although King Indra was very exalted, being the King of heaven, he became degraded due to his stealing the horse intended for sacrifice
- Although King Puranjana had begotten so many children, they were not varna-sankara. All of them were good, well-behaved children, and they had good qualities like their father and mother
- Although King Puranjana was engaged in thinking of his wife and children, death did not wait for him. Death does not wait for any man; it will immediately carry out its duty
- Although King Puranjana was overly absorbed in thoughts of his wife and thus became a woman, he took birth in the family of a king due to his previous pious activities
- Although King Puranjana was overly attached to his wife, he nonetheless performed many pious fruitive activities. Consequently, although he took the form of a woman, he was given a chance to be the daughter of a powerful king
- Although Krsna is not personally present everywhere, His energy is the cause of all creation. The entire cosmic manifestation is nothing but a display of Krsna's energy
- Although living in our material condition of life, we can get out of the entanglement of material contamination without leaving our positions. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu advises, therefore, that one does not have to change his position
- Although Lord Brahma had received very respectful obeisances from Lord Siva, he knew that Lord Siva was in a more exalted position than himself. Lord Siva's position is described in Brahma-samhita
- Although Lord Brahma has a long life-span (4,320,000,000 years constitute twelve hours in a day of Brahma), Brahma is afraid of death and consequently engages in the devotional service of the Lord
- Although Lord Siva could also have cursed Daksa in a similar way, he was silent and tolerant; but Nandisvara, his follower, was not tolerant
- Although Lord Siva sometimes very liberally gives such benedictions to his devotees, the difficulty is that the demons, being very cunning, sometimes want to experiment improperly with such benedictions
- Although Lord Siva was faultless, Daksa had cursed him in so many harsh words
- Although Lord Siva was present and he is all-auspicious, it was necessary to sanctify the place because his followers had broken into the arena and committed so many obnoxious acts. That sanctification was possible only by chanting the holy name of Visnu
- Although Lord Visnu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He offered His respects to Kasyapa Muni. Similarly, when Lord Krsna was a child He used to offer His respectful obeisances to His mother and father, Nanda and Yasoda
- Although Maharaja Prthu stopped all practice of mystic yoga after realizing Krsna consciousness, he took advantage of his previous practice and immediately placed himself on the brahma-bhuta platform in order to accelerate his return to Godhead
- Although Maharaja Prthu was simply enthroned on the royal seat and was not at that time exhibiting his godly powers, the reciters like the suta, the magadha and the vandi understood that King Prthu was an incarnation of God
- Although Maharaja Prthu's life was full of pious activities, he was wondering how his audience with the Kumaras happened. He could not imagine what kind of pious activities he had performed
- Although many great philosophers and teachers in this world are under the impression that after the body is finished everything is finished, this is not a fact
- Although material existence and the material body are not comfortable, why does the living entity not want to leave?
- Although Narada Muni was his (Dhruva Maharaja's) diksa-guru (initiating spiritual master), Suniti, his mother, was the first who gave him instruction on how to achieve the favor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Although not a brahmana but a ksatriya, Dhruva was allowed, on the authority of Narada, to pronounce the pranava omkara. This is very significant
- Although one in quality with the Supreme Lord, the individual soul is under the control of maya. Mayavadi philosophers cannot distinguish between the controller and the controlled
- Although one is empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead and is an incarnation, he should not forget his eternal relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Although one may be born in a family of Aryans, where there are restrictions against meat-eating, intoxication, gambling and illicit sex, still one may want to enjoy these forbidden things
- Although one may be situated in a lowly position, he can execute devotional service under any circumstance, as stated: "Devotional service cannot be checked by any material condition." (SB 1.2.6) Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu also recommended this process
- Although one's duration of life is limited in years, if by chance one becomes a devotee, he surpasses the duration prescribed for his life; indeed, sometimes yogis die according to their wish, not according to the laws of material nature
- Although poor men would catch tons of fish, they would not be equal in value to one piece of coral or pearl
- Although Prthu Maharaja executed his austerities long before the appearance of Lord Krsna on this planet, his purpose was still to please Krsna
- Although Prthu Maharaja was above all these (four defects of conditional life), still, like an ordinary conditioned soul, he presented his statements to the great souls, sages and saintly persons present there
- Although Prthu Maharaja was factually an incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he rejected those praises because the qualities of the Supreme Person were not yet manifest in him
- Although Prthu was eternally a pure devotee of the Lord, he nonetheless adopted the process of devotional service in order to teach the people in general the proper process for executing the duties of life and ultimately returning home, back to Godhead
- Although pure goodness, or suddha-sattva, is the basic principle in the spiritual world, pure manifestation of goodness is not possible in this material world. Thus, the struggle for existence between different material qualities is always present
- Although Purusottama, the best of all living entities, has no benefit to derive from the common living entities, He does have the right to discriminate between their right and wrong ways
- Although Queen Arci became very thin from living in the forest according to regulative principles, she was not unhappy, for she was enjoying the honor of serving her great husband
- Although she (Queen Arci) did not want to touch her feet to the ground, she nonetheless accepted all difficulties when she went to the forest with her husband (King Prthu)
- Although sometimes plans appear contradictory, there is a definite plan behind all action. One who is experienced and is favored by the Lord can understand that everything is being done according to the Lord's supreme plan
- Although Suniti was an instructor to Dhruva Maharaja, she could not go to the forest because she was a woman, nor could she execute austerities and penances as Dhruva Maharaja did. Still, Dhruva Maharaja was able to take his mother with him
- Although the Apsara (Pramloca) left her child to the care of the trees, the trees could not take care of the child properly; therefore the trees handed the child over to the king of the moon
- Although the Arctic region is not visible to ordinary persons, the sun shines there without impediment
- Although the asuras oppose devotional service, it is to be understood that they are inclined that way due to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Although the benediction asked was not very commendable because the devotee wanted to kill his enemy, Lord Siva considered the devotee's good quality in worshiping and satisfying him and granted the benediction
- Although the earth assumed the shape of a cow by her mystic powers in order to be saved from being killed by the King, the King was aware of this fact and would not hesitate to cut her to pieces, just like small bits of grain
- Although the government may license liquor shops, this does not mean that liquor shops should be opened unrestrictedly and illicit liquor smuggled. Licensing is meant for restricting
- Although the grhastha desires sense gratification, he acts according to Vedic instructions. The grhamedhi, however, who is interested only in sense gratification, does not follow any Vedic instruction
- Although the gross bodies apparently change, the real root of the gross body - the subtle body of mind, intelligence and ego - is always there
- Although the gross material body is left, the living entity and his desires, as well as the resultant reactions of his past activities, go on. It is Yamaraja who decides what kind of body one gets next in accordance with one's past actions
- Although the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is powerful in itself, a disciple upon initiation receives the mantra from his spiritual master, for when the mantra is chanted by the spiritual master, it becomes more powerful
- Although the impersonalists are always engaged in the worship of Lord Siva, they are unable to understand the prayers offered by Lord Siva to the bodily features of Lord Visnu
- Although the individual living entity (jiva) and the Lord are both situated within the material energy, the Lord is directing the movements of the jiva soul by offering him different types of bodies through the material energy
- Although the inhabitants of Kimpurusa-loka are naturally endowed with such powers (mystic powers), one can attain these powers on this planet by performing different yogic practices
- Although the King (Puranjana) was refreshed, he nonetheless inquired about his wife. Thus he was consulting, thinking and willing how he could return to his steady good consciousness
- Although the living entity and the Supersoul are one in quality, the individual soul has to pursue the instruction of the Supersoul. That is the state of liberation
- Although the living entity has many holes in his body, he nonetheless has to work with his hands and arms
- Although the living entity is the master of many other senses, when he has to go somewhere, do something or touch something, he has to use his blind legs and hands
- Although the living entity is working from within the body, he is nonetheless unknown. The living entity enters the material creation, but because he is bewildered by the material energy, he appears to be hidden
- Although the Lord also fulfilled his (Dhruva Maharaja's) desire, he was not very pleased. Rather, he was ashamed that he had demanded something from the Lord, for he should not have done this
- Although the Lord follows him as a friend, the living entity, because of forgetful material existence, does not recognize Him
- Although the Lord is connected with the material world, He is always situated in His spiritual energy and is always unattached to the functions of the material world
- Although the Lord is one in His various forms (advaitam acyutam anadim), still His form as the young enjoyer of the gopis and companion of the cowherd boys (kisora-murti) is the most perfect form
- Although the Manus have such a long life-span, they still prepare for the next life by engaging in the devotional service of the Lord
- Although the material world is blazing fire, to a devotee it appears full of pleasure
- Although the material, or physical, elements are the energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they are separate. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is therefore not affected by material conditions
- Although the men present were very learned brahmanas and demigods, they were afraid of their superior, Daksa, and because they knew that their welcoming Sati would displease him, although in their minds they wanted to receive her, they could not do so
- Although the monist philosopher is elevated to the status of being one with the effulgence of the Lord, because there is no facility for associating with the Lord and rendering service unto Him, he again falls into this material world
- Although the monist philosopher is elevated to the status of being one with the effulgence of the Lord, his service propensity is satisfied by materialistic welfare activities like humanitarianism, altruism and philanthropy
- Although the most dear Lord Siva appears not to observe all the rules and regulations of the Vedas, he is not affected by such disobedience, but a common man who wants to imitate Lord Siva is mistaken
- Although the Paramatma is aloof from the living entities, He knows their intentions, and He gives them facilities by which they can enjoy or suffer the results of their actions
- Although the Paramatma sits beside the jivatma as a friend, the jivatma, or living entity, does not know it. Consequently he is described as avijnata-sakha, meaning one who has an unknown friend
- Although the polestar existed before its occupation by Dhruva Maharaja, it had no predominating deity
- Although the Pracetas desired to see the Lord to their full satisfaction, the Lord left. According to Srila Jiva Gosvami, this is an exhibition of His kindness to innumerable other devotees. Although He was being attracted by the Pracetas, He left
- Although the pure devotee appears to engage in material activities in the service of the Lord, he knows very well that material enjoyment for sense gratification has no use whatsoever
- Although the root of distress and happiness is the mind, intelligence and ego, a gross body is still required as an instrument for enjoyment. The gross body may change, but the subtle body continues to act
- Although the sun is sometimes seen to be covered by fog, in fact the sun cannot be covered by anything
- Although the Supersoul is in everyone's heart, He talks only to the pure devotees who constantly engage in His service
- Although the Supersoul, Paramatma, and the individual soul are both within the body, the Supersoul is devoid of designation, whereas the conditioned soul is designated by his particular type of body
- Although the Supreme Lord has unlimited kindness for His devotees, He is not attached to anyone. He is equally kind to His innumerable devotees all over the creation
- Although the Supreme Person is the original cause of all causes, His impersonal effulgence, known as Brahman, is the immediate cause of the material manifestation
- Although the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the original cause of all causes, He is not responsible for anyone's material sufferings or enjoyment. There is no such partiality on the part of the Supreme Lord
- Although the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the original cause of the total cosmic manifestation, He is unaffected by the material existence
- Although the two eyes are situated in one place, they have no power to see without the sunlight. Vibhrajitam janapadam. If one wants to see something very clearly (vibhrajitam), he must see it with two eyes and the assistance of his friend the sunlight
- Although there are immense potencies within the earth for the production of grains, fruits and flowers, this production is checked by the earth itself when it is misused by nondevotees, who have no spiritual goals
- Although there are many methods or boats by which one can cross the ocean, the Kumaras recommend that the King take shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord, just as one would take shelter of a good boat
- Although there are sixty-four kinds of offenses one can commit in vidhi-marga worship, in raga-marga worship there is no consideration of such offenses because the devotees on that platform are very much elevated, and there is no question of offense
- Although there are some differences of opinion, and although we are not acting conjointly, every one of us is spreading this Krsna consciousness movement according to his own capacity and producing many disciples to spread it all over the world
- Although there are thousands of names of Lord Visnu, the karmis and jnanis intermingle the names of the Supreme Godhead with the names of demigods and human beings
- Although there is friendship between Krsna and the cowherd boys, this friendship is different from the aisvarya friendship between Krsna and Arjuna
- Although there is no fundamental difference between impersonal Brahman, localized Paramatma and the Supreme Person, factual immortality cannot be obtained unless and until one attains the stage of associating with the Supreme Person
- Although there may be sufficient cause for being unhappy, one should avoid counteracting such reversals, for the more we become implicated in rectifying such reversals, the more we enter into the darkest regions of material anxiety
- Although there was no fault in the prayers offered, Prthu Maharaja indicated that such prayers should not be offered to an unfit person who pretends to be an incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Although these five rasas (dasya, sakhya, vatsalya, madhurya and santa) are found in the bhagavata-marga, the bhagavata-marga is especially meant for vatsalya and madhurya, or paternal and conjugal relationships
- Although they (devotees) are satisfied in any condition, there is nothing they cannot obtain, because they are purely engaged in the service of the Lord
- Although they (impersonalists who come down from the brahmajyoti) may attain Brahmaloka, or Satyaloka, all such planets are situated in the material world
- Although they (modern politicians) have banished the idea of God consciousness, they still expect to establish the kingdom of Rama. Such a proposal is rejected by devotees
- Although they are ordinary living entities, they are able to attain responsible posts, like Lord Brahmā, Indra, Candra and Varuṇa
- Although they are trying to solve the problems of human society in the United Nations, they are still baffled. Because they do not follow the liberated instructions of the Vedas, they are unhappy
- Although they were the wives of the denizens of the higher planetary system and Prthu was an inhabitant of an inferior planetary system (the earth), the King, along with his wife, passed beyond the realms of the demigods and went upward to Vaikunthaloka
- Although this life-span (of one million celestial years) was so long, the Pracetas were given full bodily strength by the grace of the Lord
- Although Vaisnavas accept Lord Visnu as the Supreme, they are not prone to offend demigods. They give the demigods proper respect. Vaisnavas accept Lord Siva as the best Vaisnava. For a Vaisnava there is no possibility of offending any demigods
- Although Visvamitra Muni was engaged in practicing mystic yoga with closed eyes, his transcendental meditation was broken when he heard the tinkling of bangles on the hands of Menaka
- Although we are advancing according to such concocted methods, we are forgetting our real purpose
- Although we do not see the hand of the Supreme Lord directly, we can feel the presence of that hand through the Lord's process of destruction
- Although when a pure devotee speaks the articulation of his voice may resemble the sound of this material sky, the voice is spiritually very powerful because it touches the particles of saffron dust on the lotus feet of the Lord
- Although when Ajamila uttered this vibration (Narayana) he intended to call his son Narayana, Lord Narayana took it seriously and immediately gave him promotion to Vaikunthaloka, despite his background, which was full of sinful activities
- Although Yavana-raja accepted the request of Narada Muni to show respect to him, he was nonetheless thinking of illicit sex. This was due to his being the King of the yavanas and mlecchas
- Always think of Me and become My (Krsna's) devotee. Worship Me and offer your homage unto Me. Being completely absorbed in Me, surely you will come to Me
- Always think of Me and become My (Krsna's) devotee. Worship Me and offer your homage unto Me. Thus you will come to Me without fail. I promise you this because you (Arjuna) are My very dear friend
- Ambarisa Maharaja was offended by Durvasa Muni, a great sage and mystic yogi, and Durvasa also had to fall down at the lotus feet of Ambarisa Maharaja
- Ambarisa Maharaja, who always engaged his mind on the lotus feet of Lord Krsna. Sa vai manah krsna-padaravindayoh - SB 9.4.18
- Among human beings there are different types of men. Of these, those who are advanced in spiritual consciousness, or Krsna consciousness, are called Aryans. Among Aryans, one who engages in the devotional service of the Lord is most successful in life
- Among the ten kinds of purificatory processes, one is pum-savanam, in which the wife is offered some prasada, or remnants of foodstuff offered to Lord Visnu, so that after sexual intercourse with her husband she may conceive a child
- Among the ten offenses committed against the chanting of the holy name, the first offenses are disobedience of the spiritual master and blasphemy of the Vedic literature
- Among the uncommonly good souls there are still gradations, and the best good soul is one who accepts an insignificant asset of a person and magnifies that good quality
- Among the worshipers of Lord Siva there is a section who live a devilish life
- Among Vaisnavas there may be some difference of opinion due to everyone's personal identity, but despite all personal differences, the cult of Krsna consciousness must go on
- Amongst all the demigods, Lord Siva can be pacified even by the lowest class of men, who need only offer him obeisances and leaves of a bael tree. Thus his name is Asutosa, which means that he is pleased very quickly
- Amongst self-realized souls, the Lord is known as the perfectly self-realized soul. When the individual soul is fixed in his knowledge of the Lord as the Supreme Being, he actually becomes established in an all-auspicious position
- Amongst the different sampradayas (Vaisnava sects) either Radha-Krsna or Laksmi-Narayana is worshiped
- Amongst the four social orders (brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras), the kṣatriyas, both men and women, are generally very beautiful
- An advanced devotee can understand the Lord and His creative energy. As soon as one accepts the creative energy of the Absolute Truth, the six opulences of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are also understood
- An advanced devotee does not live within the material body but within his spiritual body, just as a dry coconut lives detached from the coconut husk, even though within the husk. The pure devotee's body is called spiritualized body
- An advanced devotee like Narada Muni who is engaged in preaching work can serve the Supreme Lord anywhere. Sometimes he even goes to the hellish planets
- An advanced devotee, or a perfect human being who is actually wise and learned, cannot give up his service at the lotus feet of the Lord
- An animal thinks that the body of another animal is his food; therefore, in the bodily concept of life, one animal attacks another. A human being, especially one who is a devotee of the Lord, should not act like this
- An Aryan is one who does not boast, but is an actual devotee of the Lord
- An atheistic argument against the supremacy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead states that if God, the Supreme Person, appears and disappears and sleeps and awakens, then what is the difference between God and the living entity?
- An effeminate husband, simply being attracted by the external beauty of his wife, tries to become her most obedient servant. Sripada Sankaracarya has therefore advised that we not become attracted by a lump of flesh and blood
- An enlightened devotee no longer has any material activities, nor has he any interest in being materially engaged. This process of purifying the senses and engaging them in the service of the Lord is known as bhakti, or devotional service
- An example is given in this connection (in SB 4.9.16) by Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura of a person proceeding towards a destination
- An executive head should not be callous to the welfare of the general mass of people while he simply goes on collecting taxes
- An ideal husband and wife are generally called Laksmi-Narayana to compare them to the Lord and the goddess of fortune, for it is significant that Laksmi-Narayana are forever happy as husband and wife
- An ideal king, Prthu Maharaja exhibited all talents in showing how to rule the citizens, how to educate them, how to develop the state economically, how to fight enemies, how to perform great sacrifices (yajnas), etc
- An important word in this verse is mukta-lingah. Mukta means "liberated," and linga means "the subtle body." When a man dies, he quits the gross body, but the subtle body of mind, intelligence and ego carries him to a new body
- An important word in this verse is urdhva-retasah, which means brahmacaris who have never discharged semen
- An insignificant insect has a desire for sense gratification and even a great personality like Lord Brahma also wants to dominate this material nature
- An insult from a relative is worse than death, especially when one is well situated
- An intelligent person never goes to demigods to pray for anything. He goes directly to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the cause of all benediction
- An irresponsible king takes the royal position to be his personal property and misuses his treasury for sense gratification
- An offender at the lotus feet of a Vaisnava is never excused by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. There are many instances illustrating this fact
- An offender glides down more and more; therefore he naturally continues to commit offenses at the feet of the great soul
- An ordinary creeper also grows on and on until it takes a solid shelter on a roof; then it very steadily grows and produces the required fruit
- An ordinary man not supported by authorized statements of the sastras and acaryas should not be accepted as an incarnation or devotee
- An ordinary worker conducts business in order to earn money for his sense gratification. A devotee may perform the same work in exactly the same way, but his aim is to satisfy the Supreme Lord. Consequently his activities are not ordinary
- An outsider may consider the criminal department inauspicious, but from the government's point of view it is as important as the education department, and therefore the government finances both departments equally, without discrimination
- An uncontaminated soul or living entity can get a chance to meet the Paramatma face to face. Just as one gets a chance to consult with the Paramatma within his heart, one also gets a chance to see Him actually situated before him
- An unlimited distribution of mercy is compared to the water falling from the clouds. Maharaja Prthu distributed his mercy incessantly, much like rainfall
- Ananda-cinmaya-sad-ujjvala-vigrahasya: (BS 5.32) every limb of the transcendental body of the Lord is made of ananda-cinmaya-sad-ujjvala. Thus every limb is eternally bright
- Ananta, a direct incarnation of the Lord, has unlimited mouths, and with each mouth He has been trying to describe the glories of the Lord for an unlimited span of time, yet the glories of the Lord remain unlimited, and He therefore never finishes
- Anarthas, unwanted things, come down from one bodily life to another. To get out of this entanglement, one has to take to the devotional service of Lord Vasudeva, Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- And again, when the creation is manifested, we have to take birth in different species of life and begin our activities. We should not be satisfied simply by a promotion to the higher planetary systems
- Anger can also be used in the service of Krsna when it is applied to the nondevotee demons. Hanumanji applied his anger in this way
- Anger is so detrimental that even a great personality like Daksa, out of anger, left the arena where Brahma was presiding and all the great sages and pious and saintly persons were assembled
- Animal killing is intended for different purposes. It tests the proper pronunciation of Vedic mantras, and an animal being put into the sacrificial fire should come out with a new life
- Animal-killing is certainly conducted under the influence of the mode of ignorance. Even though one may be religiously inclined, animal sacrifice is recommended in the sastras, not only in the Vedas but even in the modern scriptures of other sects
- Animal-killing is not encouraged even in a sacrifice
- Animalistic envy exists in human society as long as there is no performance of sankirtana-yajna, the chanting of the holy names - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- Animalistic persons are themselves evidence of the supremacy of the Vedic regulations
- Animals were offered in sacrifice (in Daksa's sacrificial arena) in order to give them renewed life; that was the purpose of having animals there
- Another aspect of this verse (SB 4.9.62) is that Dhruva Maharaja's father, Uttanapada, would very soon give up attachment for his palaces and would go to the forest for self-realization
- Another difference between the Lord and the living entity is that a living entity is always in darkness. Even though he may be situated in the mode of goodness, there are still so many things which are unknown to him
- Another difficulty in performing the Vedic rituals is that if one fails to satisfy even one demigod out of the many hundreds of thousands of demigods, just as Daksa failed to satisfy Lord Siva, there will be disaster
- Another example given is that the electric powerhouse is situated in one place, but by its energies many different types of machinery move
- Another example, given by Canakya Pandita, is that a serpent that has a jewel on its head is still fearful because it is a serpent
- Another feature of a devotee is that he lives forever because of his infallible devotion to the Lord
- Another feature of the devotee is nirihaya, simple living. Niriha means "gentle," "meek" or "simple
- Another function of the tongue is to taste and accept the Lord's prasada. We have to begin our service to the Unlimited with the tongue and become perfect in chanting, and accepting the Lord's prasada
- Another important point mentioned in this connection is anindaya - we should not criticize others' methods of religion. There are different types of religious systems operating under different qualities of material nature
- Another kind of illusion is to think that one will become happy by trying to satisfy the desires that arise from the illusory body or by attaining elevation to the higher planets or by performing various types of Vedic rituals. This is all illusion
- Another meaning of bhuta is anyone who has taken birth or anything which is produced, so in that sense Lord Siva may be accepted as the father of this material world. Bhrgu Muni takes Lord Siva as the leader of the lowest creatures
- Another meaning of prabhu is master of the senses, just like the word svami
- Another meaning of the word apratipurusa is "the personality who has no rival." Since Lord Siva could not be persuaded to give her permission, Sati took shelter of a woman's last weapon, weeping, which forces a husband to agree to the proposal of his wife
- Another name of Lord Visnu is Yajnesvara. In Bhagavad-gita it is said that all activities should be performed as Visnu-yajna, for the pleasure of Lord Visnu. Unless we please Him, whatever we do is the cause of our bondage in the material world
- Another significant feature in this verse is that only the Lord, and no one else, is to be served. That is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita - 18.66 mam ekam saranam vraja
- Another significant phrase here (in SB 4..8.1) is naite grhan hy avasan, "they did not live at home
- Another significant point in this verse (SB 4.4.6) is that there were animals for sacrifice. That these animals were meant for sacrifice does not mean that they were meant to be killed
- Another significant point in this verse (SB 4.7.42) is that the demigods said, "We are all Your servants (bhrtyan). Give us Your protection
- Another significant point is that Lord Govinda, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is described here (in SB 4.6.25) as Tirthapada. Tirtha means "sanctified place," and pada means "the lotus feet of the Lord
- Another significant word in this verse (SB 4.16.18) is mukta-sanga-prasangah, which indicates that the King (Prthu) was always associating with liberated persons
- Another significant word in this verse (SB 4.16.20) is naradeva. As described in previous verses, the qualified king - be he King Prthu or any other king who rules over the state as an ideal king - should be understood to be God in human form
- Another significant word in this verse (SB 4.20.27) is gunalayam, which refers to Visnu as the reservoir of all transcendental qualities
- Another significant word in this verse (SB 4.20.34) is acyuta, which means "infallible." Although the Lord appears in this material world, He is never to be considered one of the conditioned souls, who are all fallible
- Another significant word is suduskaram, very difficult to perform. What was the task that Dhruva Maharaja undertook? The most difficult task in life is to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and Dhruva Maharaja would be able to do that
- Another significant word is sva-karmabhih. One becomes fallen by dint of his own past bad activities
- Another significant word is tarka-mudra. This indicates that the fingers are opened and the second finger is raised, along with the arm, to impress the audience with some subject matter. This is actually a symbolic representation
- Another significant word is yoga-kaksam. Yoga-kaksa is the sitting posture in which the left thigh is fixed under one's tightly knotted saffron-colored garment
- Another stage of life is called susupti, or life in an unconscious state, and still another stage occurs after death
- Antakasi-lulitat: by the sword of time one is cut from his exalted position within this material world, and he comes down again
- Ante narayana-smrtih: (SB 2.1.6) the result of whatever we do in executing spiritual activities is successful if we can remember Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Anucarah means "those who can immediately understand the purpose of their master"
- Any aristocracy, any social prestige or any advancement of material civilization without Krsna consciousness is as good as the decoration of a dead body
- Any conditioned soul within this material universe can remain completely perfect when he is under the protection of Vasudeva, or when he is engaged in devotional service
- Any devotee of Lord Krsna can attain all perfection, material gains and liberation simply by offering prayers to Him. There are many varieties of prayers to Lord Krsna chanted by great sages and great personalities such as Lord Brahma and Lord Siva
- Any house which does not receive a Vaisnava in the manner already explained is to be considered the residential quarters of venomous serpents. It is said that around the sandalwood tree, which is a very valuable tree, there is a venomous serpent
- Any living being acting as the incarnation of Lord Visnu is thus empowered by Lord Visnu to preach the bhakti cult. Such a person can act like Him and defeat demons by arguments and preach the bhakti cult exactly according to the principles of sastra
- Any living entity can know that he is covered by the body if he only contemplates the body a little bit. Just with a little contemplation he can come to understand that the body is his possession
- Any one person who is seriously desirous of achieving real happiness must seek out a bona fide spiritual master and take shelter of him by initiation
- Any person who is in Krsna consciousness has dedicated his life for the satisfaction of Krsna, the origin of all Visnu forms, and by offering worship and prasada daily, he becomes the best performer of yajna
- Any person who is purely Krsna conscious and who engages in chanting the Hare Krsna mantra is the purest in the whole universe
- Any sacrifice without the presence of Lord Siva is baffled." Lord Visnu is Yajnesvara, the Supreme Personality in the matter of sacrifice, yet in each yajna it is necessary for all the demigods, headed by Lord Brahma and Lord Siva, to be present
- Anyone can become successful in devotional service provided he displays no duplicity
- Anyone can practice karma-yoga, but it is especially easy for the householder, who can install the Deity of the Lord in the home and worship Him according to the methods of bhakti-yoga
- Anyone desiring the ultimate prosperity or auspicious goal of life must take the instructions of Lord Siva and pray to and glorify the Supreme Personality of Godhead as Lord Siva himself did
- Anyone engaged in the service of the Lord is already transcendental to the variegatedness and interaction of the three material qualities
- Anyone in Krsna consciousness goes back to Godhead, back to home, on leaving his present material body
- Anyone who comes in contact with the Society automatically becomes a devotee. We have actual experience that many karmis and others come to the Society and find a very pleasing and peaceful atmosphere in the temples of ISKCON
- Anyone who directly executes an order from the Personality of Godhead is actually a religious person. Others are described as pretenders, for there are many activities going on throughout the world in the name of religion
- Anyone who engages in devotional service, anywhere within this universe, is never unprotected
- Anyone who engages in rendering transcendental loving service to the Lord is considered to be mukta, or brahma-bhuta
- Anyone who engages in the worship of the Deity, or the form of the Lord in the temple, is understood to be studying all the Vedas twenty-four hours a day
- Anyone who goes to the Vaikuntha planets or Goloka Vrndavana planet is freely offering his service to the Lord. That is complete independence
- Anyone who has developed unalloyed, unflinching devotional service unto the Lord develops his original good qualities as spirit soul. The spirit soul, as part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, has all the good qualities of the Lord
- Anyone who has even a little of the Lord's grace can understand His glories; others may go on speculating on the Absolute Truth, but they will always be unable to understand the Lord
- Anyone who has seen the Red Fort in Delhi must have marked that the walls are made of marble and were once decorated with jewels. During the British period all these jewels were taken away and dispatched to the British Museum
- Anyone who is a sincere devotee of Lord Krsna and who preaches this cult, speaking only on the basis of Krsna's instructions, is understood to be virajam, or free from the defects of material contamination
- Anyone who is engaged in the loving service of the Lord should never ask for material prosperity from the Lord. The awarding of material prosperity simply depends on the stringent rules and regulations of the external energy
- Anyone who is fixed in the service of the lotus feet of Govinda is called tirtha-pada; he does not need to travel on various pilgrimages, for he can enjoy all the benefits of such travel simply by engaging in the service of the lotus feet of the Lord
- Anyone who is fixed in the transcendental service of the Lord has surpassed all the material qualities and is situated in the status of Brahman realization, in which one is not afflicted by hankering for material objects
- Anyone who takes to the worship of the Supreme Lord automatically receives the blessings of the goddess of fortune
- Anyone who takes up Krsna consciousness achieves the highest perfection of life, regardless of whatever abominable condition of life he may have fallen into
- Anything material or spiritual done for the satisfaction of the Supreme Lord is understood to be an actual yajna, and by performing such yajnas one gets liberation from material bondage
- Anything spoken by the Personality of Godhead should be taken as it is, with great care and attention and with great respect
- Anything that is done which does not lead to Krsna consciousness is a sinful activity, and any education that does not lead one to understand Krsna is false education. If Krsna consciousness is missing, one is simply engaged in false activities
- Apparently a devotee may grow old, but he is not subjected to the symptoms of defeat experienced by a common man in old age. Consequently, old age does not make a devotee fearful of death, as a common man is fearful of death
- Appropriate quotes in Caitanya-bhagavata: "The perfect result of an education is the fixing of one's mind on the lotus feet of Krsna." - CB Adi-khanda 13.178
- Arani wood is a kind of fuel used to ignite fire by friction. At the time of performing sacrifices, one can ignite a fire from arani wood
- Arci, King Prthu's wife, was a saktyavesa-avatara of the goddess of fortune
- Arjuna also, by his devotional service, made Krsna his chariot driver; he ordered the Lord, "Put my chariot here," and the Lord executed his order. These are some examples of how a devotee can acquire the exalted position of conquering the unconquerable
- Arjuna fought because the Supreme Personality of Godhead wanted him to; therefore he was not responsible for the outcome of the fighting
- Arjuna fought the Battle of Kuruksetra under the direct order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. Similarly, here (SB 4.20.13) Prthu Maharaja is also being given orders by Lord Visnu regarding the execution of his duty
- Arjuna, the ksatriya, was refusing to fight despite being directly ordered by the Supreme Lord. He was thus chastised by the Lord as belonging to a non-Aryan family. Anyone who is advanced in the devotional service of the Lord certainly knows his duty
- Aryan means "advanced." Formerly, those who claimed to be Aryans had to be devotees of the Lord. For instance, in Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.2) Krsna chastised Arjuna by saying that he was speaking like a non-Aryan
- As a father is very happy to see the son's advancement in every respect, so the spiritual master is very happy to observe the ascendancy of his disciple
- As a follower it was right for him (Nandisvara) not to tolerate an insult to his master (Siva), but he should not have cursed the brahmanas who were present
- As a great king of the entire world, he (Prthu Maharaja) could have given them (the members of the assembly) orders, but he was so humble, meek and honest that he presented his statement for approval in order to clarify his mature decision
- As a householder, Prthu Maharaja had five sons by his wife, Arci, and all these sons were begotten as he desired them. They were not born whimsically or by accident
- As a humble Vaisnava, he (Dhruva Maharaja) accepted blessings from all the sages before riding on the plane brought by the chief of the Vaikuntha associates
- As a king, Prthu Maharaja was ordered by Lord Visnu to keep himself always aloof from the activities of the bodily situation and to engage always in the service of the Lord and thus keep himself in the liberated stage
- As a pure devotee does not know anything beyond the Lord, so the Lord does not know anything beyond His pure devotee
- As a pure devotee of the Lord, Prthu Maharaja made his position very clear
- As a result of his (Dhruva Maharaja's) rendering such devotional service with great determination and austerity, the Personality of Godhead personally manifested Himself before him
- As a result of incapable government, at the present moment thieves, rogues and cheaters are very prominent all over the world
- As a result of their (the atheists) inexperience in the Absolute Truth and their reluctance to accept authority, they become more and more atheistic; they cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As a result of this severe punishment (the king would immediately chop off the hands of a thief) there were practically no theft cases within the kingdom. Even if someone left something on the street, no one would touch it
- As a saktyavesa incarnation of God who had actually come from Vaikuntha as a representative of Krsna, Prthu was certain to go back to Godhead. Nonetheless, in order to set the example in all ways, he also underwent severe austerities in the tapo-vana
- As an ideal king, King Prthu would execute all this business in the village and state as expertly as the sun
- As an ideal king, Maharaja Prthu is compared to the earthly planet, for even though some citizens might violate the rules and regulations of the state, he would still be tolerant and maintain them with fruits and grains
- As by watering the root of a tree the leaves and branches are automatically watered, so, by executing pure ds to the Lord, the branches, twigs and leaves of God, known as demigods, are automatically pleased with the devotee, & they offer all benedictions
- As confirmed by Bhagavad-gita (BG 14.26): One who engages in full devotional service, who does not fall down in any circumstance, at once transcends the modes of material nature and thus comes to the level of Brahman
- As confirmed by Lord Caitanya, by the bhakti-yoga process, beginning from hearing and chanting, one can cleanse the heart and mind, and thus one can clearly see the face of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As confirmed by Yamunacarya, since he has been engaged in the service of the lotus feet of the Lord, there is always a current of newer & newer desires flowing to serve the Lord, so much so that the stagnant desire of sex life becomes very insignificant
- As confirmed in BG, the process of yajna was instituted from the beginning of creation. By the regular performance of yajna, the equal distribution of wealth and the restriction of sense gratification, the entire world will be made peaceful & prosperous
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 14.27), brahmano hi pratisthaham: the Absolute Truth begins not with the impersonal Brahman but with the original Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah: the purport of the Vedas is to understand Him, Krsna. One who worships and serves Krsna directly has understood the truths of the Vedas
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 6.41): The unsuccessful yogi, after many, many years of enjoyment on the planets of the pious living entities, is born into a family of righteous people or into a family of rich aristocracy
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.6): Whatever state of being one remembers when he quits his body, that state he will attain without fail
- As confirmed in Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Madhya 22.62), krsne bhakti kaile sarva-karma krta haya: if one is engaged in the devotional service of the Lord, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, everything is automatically accomplished
- As confirmed in the Vedanta-sutra (1.1.1), athato brahma jijnasa: without inquiry about the Supreme, or the Transcendence, one cannot give up attachment for this material world
- As confirmed in the Vedas: nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam (Katha Upanisad 2.2.13). The living entities, who are many and who are entangled in this material world, are not pure
- As described by Srila Rupa Gosvami (anyabhilasita-sunyam (CC Madhya 19.167)), one must be devoid of all material desires
- As described by Srila Rupa Gosvami, anyabhilasita-sunyam jnana-karmady-anavrtam: (CC Madhya 19.167) pure devotional service should not be contaminated by the touch of karma and jnana
- As described by Srila Rupa Gosvami, only when one is completely free from mental speculation and fruitive activity (anyabhilasita-sunyam jnana-karmady-anavrtam (CC Madhya 19.167)) can one engage in pure DS without being polluted by material desires
- As described in Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.37), attachment and envy are both products of rajo-guna - kama esa krodha esa rajo-guna-samudbhavah
- As described in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.13), human society must be divided into four orders according to quality and work. In every society there must be an intelligent class, administrative class, productive class and worker class
- As described in Srimad-Bhagavatam, there are many manifestations of Visnu and many manifestations of living entities. Visnu manifestations are called svamsa, partial manifestations, and the living entities are called vibhinnamsa
- As described in the Vedanta-sutra (1.1.2), janmady asya yatah: (SB 1.1.1) the Absolute Truth is the supreme cause of all emanations
- As everyone is still eager to learn the subject of Bhagavad-gita in order to become perfectly enlightened, Vidura was similarly eager to learn from the great sage Maitreya about the talks between Lord Siva and the Pracetas
- As evidenced in the topics between Vidura and Maitreya, the activities of the Supreme and the devotees are so fascinating that neither the devotee who is describing them nor the devotee who is hearing is at all fatigued by the inquiries and answers
- As evident from revealed scriptures, Indra was several times envious of many persons. He was especially envious of great fruitive activities and execution of yoga practices, or siddhis. Indeed, he could not tolerate them, and he desired to break them up
- As explained by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu: The living entity wanders into many species of life, but he is fortunate when he once again meets his friend (Krsna), either in person or through His representative
- As explained in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.5), jiva-bhutam maha-baho: the whole world is energy released from the supreme source, the Personality of Godhead, who, it is further stated in Bhagavad-gita, acts in superior energies and inferior energies
- As far as bedding is concerned, the ascetic should be content with simply lying on the floor. The purpose for undergoing such severe austerities is to become a devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- As far as devotional service is concerned, even hearing and chanting is as good as acting with our body, mind and senses. Actually, hearing and chanting are also activities of the senses
- As far as Dhruva Maharaja was concerned, he saw the Supreme Lord personally after only six months of practice in devotional service. He expected, therefore, that as soon as he met the SL, the Lord would take him to His abode immediately, without waiting
- As far as education is concerned, one can become recognized in society as a great learned scholar simply by hearing Srimad-Bhagavatam and Bhagavad-gita, wherein the pastimes of the Lord and His devotees are described
- As far as happiness derived from sense enjoyment is concerned, it can be obtained automatically in course of time, just as in due course of time we obtain miseries even though we do not desire them
- As far as jnanis are concerned, generally they fall down without taking shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord. The impersonalists or the voidists can simply avoid the positive material association
- As far as liberation is concerned, any devotee fully engaged in the service of the Lord is already liberated; therefore there is no separate necessity for his liberation
- As far as liberation is concerned, I (Srila Bilvamangala Thakura) think that liberation stands at my door with folded hands, waiting to serve me
- As far as Maharaja Prthu was concerned, he had already practiced this process (the kundalini-cakra), and since he did not want to wait for the time when his death would occur naturally, he took advantage of the sat-cakra penetration process
- As far as Maharaja Prthu was concerned, he was a great devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; therefore it was not necessary for him to perform the prescribed Vedic ritualistic ceremonies
- As far as material conveniences are concerned, they automatically come, just as the maidservants of a queen follow the queen wherever she goes. Liberation is no problem for the pure devotee, and all material conveniences are simply awaiting him
- As far as our ISKCON movement is concerned, we simply ask that one observe the four prohibitive rules, chant sixteen rounds and, instead of indulging in luxurious eating for the tongue, simply accept prasada offered to the Lord
- As far as our senses are concerned, there are many animals, both beasts and birds, who are very expert in exercising their senses more keenly than human beings
- As far as pranayama is concerned, chanting of the holy name of the Lord and dancing in ecstasy are also considered pranayama
- As far as Prthu Maharaja is concerned, it is indicated that his ruling power would extend all over the world. The Himalaya Mountains, from which the sunrise is first seen, are called udayacala or udayadri
- As far as reputation is concerned, King Prthu is already known as the incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The word adi-rajam means "the original king."
- As far as the approved method is concerned, it is enjoined in the sastras that intelligent men in this age will take to the sankirtana movement, and by so doing they shall worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead Lord Caitanya
- As far as the destruction of the citizens is concerned, Maharaja Prthu maintained that he could uphold everyone by his own mystic powers
- As far as the field of spiritual activities is concerned, when a devotee is self-satisfied and does not preach the glories of Krsna, he is not considered a first-class devotee
- As far as the inhabitants of Siddhaloka are concerned, they are endowed with all mystic powers. The yogis in this planet practice the eightfold yogic mysticism - namely yama, niyama, asana, pranayama, pratyahara, dharana, dhyana and samadhi
- As far as the material body is concerned, there are six "waves," or symptomatic material conditions: hunger, thirst, lamentation, bewilderment, old age and death. The liberated soul is never concerned with these six physical interactions
- As far as the spiritual entrance into the material world is concerned, all beings are part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, but under the covering of different material qualities they have different names
- As far as this material world is concerned, Lord Brahma, Lord Visnu and Lord Siva are all emanations from Krsna. These three incarnations of Krsna are called guna-avataras
- As far as we are concerned, we have already started the International Society for Krishna Consciousness, and many thousands of Europeans and Americans have joined this movement
- As for a devotee's treatment of other devotees who are his equals, he should maintain friendship with them. His general view should be to see every living entity as part of the Supreme Lord
- As for good qualities, it is very difficult to find anyone in state administration with any good qualities. The administrators simply sit in their administrative posts and say no to every request, as if they were paid to say no to the citizens
- As for jnanis, they cannot be peaceful because they are too busy trying to attain liberation or merge into the existence of the Supreme. Similarly, yogis are also restless to get mystic power
- As for purification, no one can be more pure than devotees. Anyone who once utters the name of Visnu immediately becomes purified, inside and outside - yah smaret pundarikaksam
- As he (a person) approaches, he sees the destination from a distant place, just as we see a city from a distance. At that time he simply understands that the city is situated at a distance. When, however, he comes still nearer, he sees the domes & flags
- As he (the living entity) tries to satisfy his senses more and more, he becomes more and more entangled
- As human society is presently structured, there is sufficient production of grains all over the world. Therefore the opening of slaughterhouses cannot be supported
- As indicated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.16), one does not escape material miseries even if he is elevated to Brahmaloka. Similarly, one is not very safe even if he is promoted to Sivaloka, because the planet of Sivaloka is marginal
- As indicated in Bhagavad-gita, whenever we find someone extraordinary preaching the bhakti cult, we should know that he is especially empowered by Lord Visnu, or Lord Krsna
- As indicated in verse 79 (SB 4.29.79), Narada Muni advised King Pracinabarhi to take to devotional service rather than waste time performing ritualistic ceremonies and fruitive activities
- As is natural for a woman, she (Sati) wanted to dress equally to her other sisters and also be accompanied by her husband. She did not, of course, want to go alone
- As is said in the Narada-pancaratra, aradhito yadi haris tapasa tatah kim. If Krsna is worshiped, if He is the goal of advancement, there is no need for one to execute severe types of tapasya, because one has already reached his destination
- As is the nature of this material world, the King of heaven, Indra, is very anxious if a great sage undergoes severe austerities. The whole material world is filled with such envy that everyone becomes afraid of his neighbors
- As it is necessary for one to become very active in family life, similarly, after retirement from family life, it is necessary to control the mind and senses. This is possible when one engages himself fully in the devotional service of the Lord
- As it is said, "The face is the index of the mind." One's mental constitution is exhibited by his facial features
- As it is stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.14), mam eva ye prapadyante mayam etam taranti te. Without Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, no one is able to overcome the action of the illusory energy
- As it was the duty of the king to kill thieves and rogues, it was similarly his duty to immediately kill dishonest ministers in government service
- As King Prthu has illustrated, one who is serious about receiving transcendental Vedic knowledge must accept a guru, or spiritual master, in one of these four disciplic successions
- As Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.10), bijam mam sarva-bhutanam: "I am the original seed of all existences." Therefore all arrangements are there
- As long as a living entity in the form of a child or boy is innocent, it is the duty of the father and mother to lead him into a proper understanding of the values of life
- As long as a person is entangled in fruitive activities, he is bound to accept one body after another. This is called karma-bandha-phansa - entanglement in fruitive activities
- As long as he (a Krsna conscious person) lives within the body, he is happy to engage in the loving service of the Lord, and when he gives up the body, he is also permanently situated in the service of the Lord
- As long as he (the living entity) is within this material atmosphere, he has a subtle vehicle in the form of the mind, which is the stockpile of all kinds of material desires
- As long as human society works on the basis of false material identification, all the so-called advancements of science and philosophy are simply useless. They only serve to mislead human society. In the material world, the blind simply lead the blind
- As long as one continues to be subject to polluted desires, he has to accept one material body after another. So-called yogis, without knowledge of the real purpose of yoga, practice it in order to keep the body fit
- As long as one is absorbed in the bodily conception, his activities are performed on that platform. This is not very difficult to understand
- As long as one is absorbed in the thought that he is this material body, he is fearful, and as soon as one is freed from this material conception, he becomes brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20), or self-realized, and immediately becomes fearless
- As long as one is affected by the modes of material nature, especially by rajas and tamas, he will be very greedy and lusty and will therefore engage in hard tasks, laboring all day and night
- As long as one is attached to the enjoyment of material resources, he hears from the right ear and uses the five senses to elevate himself to the higher planetary systems like Pitrloka. Thus The right ear is here (SB 4.25.50) described as the Pitrhu gate
- As long as one is in the contamination of material existence, one changes bodies from the aquatics up to the position of Brahma, but the human form of life is the highest perfectional life in the material world
- As long as one is on the material platform one is affected by the three modes of material nature. As soon as one is in Krsna consciousness, however, one is no longer affected by such material activities
- As long as one is too much absorbed in the bodily conception of life, he becomes interested in many different processes of self-realization, such as the mystic yoga system or the system utilizing the speculative empiric methods
- As long as one is unable to stop the desire for material enjoyment, there is no possibility of becoming liberated from the entanglement of material existence
- As long as one is under the concept of the body as self, it is very difficult to understand the Supersoul or the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As long as one is under the control of the material modes, he desires so many things and makes so many plans for material sense enjoyment, but as soon as the Lord is perceived in the heart, all material desires vanish
- As long as one remains a child, he is not agitated by seeing a beautiful woman. Although the sense organs are present, unless the age is ripe there is no sex impulse
- As long as one thinks that everything belongs to him, he is in material consciousness, and when he knows perfectly that everything belongs to Krsna, he is in Krsna consciousness
- As long as the body is there it is subjected to the influence of climatic changes, disease and natural disturbances, the threefold miseries of material existence. We cannot avoid them
- As long as the body is there, it is not possible to become completely free from all these material interests
- As long as the mind is absorbed in the laws of karma, a certain type of body must be accepted in the next life
- As long as the vital life-force is there, the mind works, and under the mind the senses work, and the senses give rise to so many material desires
- As long as they (the four social orders) are engaged in the service of the complete whole, their position is secure, otherwise they fall down from their respective positions and become degraded
- As long as we are attached to society, family and love of the material world, there is no question of knowledge. Nor is there a question of devotional service
- As Lord Krsna states in Bhagavad-gita (13.3): O scion of Bharata, you should understand that I am also the knower in all bodies, and to understand this body and its owner is called knowledge. That is My opinion
- As Lord Krsna states in Bhagavad-gita (15.15), He is controlling everything
- As Lord Sri Krsna has said in Bhagavad-gita, performance of ritualistic ceremonies is not actually religion. The real path of religion is to surrender at the lotus feet of the Lord
- As Lord Visnu is worshipable, so also are His associates, His paraphernalia, His airplane and His abode, for everything of Visnu's is as good as Lord Visnu
- As Maharaja Dhruva practiced austerity in his early age, his father, Maharaja Uttanapada, in his old age also practiced austerity in the forest
- As meditation on any form of the Lord is valuable, so is chanting of different names of the Lord, such as Hari, Govinda and Narayana
- As meditation on any form of the Lord is valuable, so is chanting of different names of the Lord, such as Hari, Govinda and Narayana. But in this age we are especially advised to chant the Hare Krsna mantra as enunciated in the sastra
- As mentioned in the Varaha Purana, He (the Supreme Lord) expands Himself in visnu-tattva (the svamsa expansion) and in His marginal potency
- As mentioned in this verse (SB 4.16.21, tad-yasah), Prthu Maharaja was actually carrying with him the reputation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead because he was actually reigning over the world in that capacity
- As one Manu follows another, the cult of Krsna consciousness is being imparted, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gita
- As one of the demigods, the earthly planet was taking her share in the yajnas but in return she was not producing sufficient food grains. Prthu Maharaja was therefore justified in threatening to punish her for her offense
- As one's body engages in sense gratification, it becomes weaker and weaker daily. Finally the vital force becomes so weak that it is herein (SB 4.28.2) compared to a weak serpent. The life air has already been compared to the serpent
- As part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, a living entity is supposed to think of Krsna, but here (in SB 4th canto chapter 28) we see that King Puranjana (the living entity) is thinking of a woman
- As pointed out by Prabodhananda Sarasvati Thakura, a great devotee of Lord Caitanya, kaivalya, or merging into the Brahman effulgence, is just like going to hell
- As recommended in the arcana-marga, one should worship the Deity in the temple and constantly offer obeisances to the spiritual master and the Deity. These processes are recommended to one who actually wants to become free from material entanglement
- As said in Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Madhya 22.62):krsne bhakti kaile sarva-karma krta haya. When one comes to the conclusion that Krsna is everything by worshiping or by rendering devotional service unto Krsna, one actually becomes perfect in all respects
- As said in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.10.6), mukti (liberation) means svarupena vyavasthitih - being situated in one's own constitutional position
- As servant of maya, he (the living entity who forgets his position) sometimes becomes a king, sometimes an ordinary citizen, sometimes a brahmana, a sudra, and so on. Sometimes he is a happy man, sometimes a prosperous man, sometimes a small insect
- As servant of maya, Sometimes he is in heaven and sometimes in hell. Sometimes he is a demigod, and sometimes he is a demon. Sometimes he is a servant, and sometimes he is a master. In this way the living entity wanders all over the universe
- As silver becomes shiny by being polished, the heart of a materialistic person is cleansed of lusty desires by the good association of devotees
- As Sisumara, Visnuloka or Dhruvaloka are completely different from this material world, so a Visnu temple within this world is also completely different from this material world
- As soon as a devotee is inspired by the Lord to offer the Lord a prayer, the devotee immediately glorifies the Lord in the beginning by saying, "All glories unto You, my Lord"
- As soon as a sleeping living entity hears the powerful voice emanating from the mouth of a pure devotee, he immediately remembers his eternal relationship with the Lord, although up until that moment he had forgotten everything
- As soon as a woman attains the age of puberty, she immediately becomes very much agitated by sexual desire. It is therefore the duty of the father to get his daughter married before she attains puberty
- As soon as devotees are engaged in devotional service, they become transcendental to all material contamination immediately
- As soon as Dhruva Maharaja saw the Supreme Personality of Godhead face to face, he immediately became conscious of the unimportance of his demand from the Lord to have an exalted position better than Lord Brahma's
- As soon as Dhruva Maharaja thought of his poor mother, he was assured by the associates of Visnu that Suniti was also going to Vaikunthaloka, in another plane
- As soon as he (a person) enters the city, he sees various paths, gardens, lakes, and marketplaces with shops, and persons buying. He sees varieties of cinema houses, and he sees dancing and jubilation
- As soon as he (Dhruva Maharaja) saw that his son was grown up and could take charge of the royal throne, he immediately handed over the charge and retired from all material engagements
- As soon as he enters the human form, the living entity is entrapped by a family tradition, nationality, customs, etc. These are all supplied by the maya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As soon as his (Uttanapada's) son Dhruva Maharaja was quite worthy to take charge of the government, he took this opportunity to leave home, just like his son, who, without fear, left home for self-realization, even at the age of five years
- As soon as Lord Siva sees that his devotees are following religious principles, he blesses them. The Pracetas, sons of Pracinabarhi, were naturally very pious and gentle, and consequently Lord Siva was immediately pleased with them
- As soon as one chants the Hare Krsna mantra, he sees the forms of Krsna, Rama and Their energies, and that is the perfect stage of trance
- As soon as one comes to the unalloyed stage of devotional service, he is able to give up all other methods of self-realization
- As soon as one declines to remain subordinate and tries to become an enjoyer, he begins his material conditioning. When he abandons this spirit of being an individual owner or enjoyer, he becomes situated in his liberated state
- As soon as one desires to enjoy his senses, he puts himself under the control of material energy and automatically, or mechanically, is placed into the cycle of birth and death in various life-forms
- As soon as one disobeys authority, he immediately becomes very sinful and loses his good fortune
- As soon as one frees himself from material desires and associates with a liberated person, the path back home, back to Godhead, is clear
- As soon as one gets a material body, he has to work very hard to maintain it. He may engage in different fields of activity, but whatever the case, everyone has to work very hard to maintain the material body
- As soon as one hears the glories of the Lord from the liberated devotees, he immediately becomes impregnated with Krsna consciousness
- As soon as one is born in this material world as a human being, he has so many obligations and is bound to repay all these obligations. If he does not repay them, he is further entangled in the process of birth and death
- As soon as one is fully Krsna conscious it is to be understood that one is in his pure, original constitutional position
- As soon as one places the Supreme Personality of Godhead within one's heart, everything becomes easy and successful
- As soon as one surrenders to Krsna and accepts the perfect standard of knowledge, which is Bhagavad-gita as it is, he then comes out of the material modes of nature and does not fall down and lose his knowledge
- As soon as one takes a vow to live in the forest, he must simply eat roots, tree trunks, fruits, dried leaves or whatever nature provides in that way
- As soon as one uses his intelligence in this way (in God's service), the goddess of fortune automatically becomes favorable to him. The goddess of fortune, Laksmi, never remains without her husband, Lord Visnu
- As soon as spirit soul is out of the body, the material body immediately begins to decompose. Any spiritual process keeps the body fit without separate endeavor, but if one takes it that ultimate aim of yoga is to maintain the body, then he is mistaken
- As soon as the circulation of blood and air within the body stops, it is to be understood that the soul within the body has left
- As soon as the concoctions of material enjoyment are there, because of our association we create a sort of lust or eagerness to enjoy them, and when that false enjoyment does not actually make us happy, we create another illusion, known as anger
- As soon as the living entity engages in the transcendental loving service of the Lord, he immediately attains freedom from all material conditions BG 14.26: sa gunan samatityaitan brahma-bhuyaya kalpate
- As soon as the living entity thinks that he is independent, his conditional, material existence begins. The conception of independent existence is therefore like a dream
- As soon as the Lord is seated within the heart of the devotee, the devotee cannot be contaminated by the material modes of nature
- As soon as the process of yajna is stopped, the earth will withhold all productions -- vegetables, trees, plants, fruits, flowers, other agricultural products and minerals
- As soon as the Supersoul and the individual soul give up possession of the gross body, it immediately decomposes
- As soon as the time is ripe, or as soon as one has developed perfect Krsna consciousness, he should leave home, even though all his duties may not be fulfilled
- As soon as the whole material contamination is washed away by this process of chanting, all desires and reactions to material activities become immediately vanquished, and real life, peaceful existence, begins
- As soon as there is some discrepancy in the execution of duties, the Lord appears on earth, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.7): yada yada hi dharmasya glanir bhavati bharata
- As soon as there is some money, they become busy in purchasing things for their children and others. Such persons are never interested in understanding the values of life - what is God, what is the individual soul, what is its relationship with God, etc
- As soon as there were some discrepancies in the maintenance of the varnasrama system, the emperor would immediately take charge of the small states
- As soon as they (the American boys) enter the Krsna consciousness movement being started in America, they are trained to meet the brahminical qualifications, even though they have fallen to the lowest conditions as sudras
- As soon as they (the living entities) are subjected to the control of the other two qualities, namely passion and ignorance, their precarious conditional life becomes intolerable
- As soon as we are in a temple we should know very well that we are situated differently from the material world
- As soon as we confront Krsna, Krsna advises (BG 18.66): "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear"
- As stated (kalau sudra-sambhavah), practically the whole population of the world will be sudra. A sudra is a fourth-class man who is only fit to work for the three higher social castes. Being fourth-class men, sudras are not very intelligent
- As stated (kusala-karmanam), those engaged in auspicious activities in devotional service are guided by the Supersoul, described in this verse (SB 4.30.20) as jna, one who knows everything, past, present and future
- As stated by Krsna Himself throughout Bhagavad-gita, there is no truth superior to Him
- As stated by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His Siksastaka instructions, by the chanting of the holy name of the Lord - Hare Krsna, or by the process of hearing and chanting of the glories of the Lord, one's mind is gradually cleansed of all dirt
- As stated by Lord Krsna in Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.12), all living entities assembled in the battlefield, as well as Krsna Himself, were also present in the past as individuals and would continue to be present in the future as individuals also
- As stated by Narottama dasa Thakura, sadhu-sastra-guru: one has to test all spiritual matters according to the instructions of saintly persons, scriptures and the spiritual master
- As stated by Prahlada Maharaja: One cannot become a perfect devotee of the Lord without having touched the lotus feet of a great devotee. One who has nothing to do with this material world is called niskincana
- As stated by Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura in Gurv-astaka, saksad-dharitvena: One directly accepts the guru, the spiritual master, as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As stated herein (in SB 4.14.18), bhagavan yajna-purusah - the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, is the yajna-purusa. As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 5.29): bhoktaram yajna-tapasam. Krsna is the ultimate purpose of all sacrifice
- As stated in a previous verse (SB 4.20.4), those with good intellect (sudhiyah) do not accept themselves to be the body. Being a creation of nescience, the body has two types of activities
- As stated in BG 15.10: "The foolish cannot understand how a living entity can quit his body, nor can they understand what sort of body he enjoys under the spell of the modes of nature. But one whose eyes are trained in knowledge can see all this."
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (15.15): I am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (2.59), param drstva nivartate: the inhabitants (of Vaikuntha) are so spiritually enlightened that in the presence of such spirituality, sex life is insignificant
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (3.9), yajnarthat karmanah: one should act only for the performance of yajna, or to satisfy Lord Visnu. Anyatra loko 'yam karma-bandhanah: otherwise any action will produce a reaction by which the living entity will be bound
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (7.19), vasudevah sarvam iti: Vasudeva extends everywhere as the impersonal Brahman
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.8), aham sarvasya prabhavah: everything is emanating from Him. This cosmic manifestation, which is compared to an ocean of nescience, is also resting on the lotus feet of the Lord
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 13.15), nirgunam guna-bhoktr ca: although the Lord is not attached to the external energy, He is nonetheless the master of it
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.2), giving up the fruits of one's activities to the Supreme Personality of Godhead is called sannyasa
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.5): Acts of sacrifice, charity and penance are not to be given up but should be performed. Indeed, sacrifice, charity and penance purify even the great soul
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.41): "Those who are on the spiritual path are resolute in purpose, and their aim is one. O beloved child of the Kurus, the intelligence of those who are irresolute is many-branched."
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.41): vyavasayatmika buddhir ekeha kuru-nandana. Those who are fixed in the service of the Lord are not agitated by anything
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.21) : Whatever action is performed by a great man, common men follow in his footsteps. And whatever standards he sets by exemplary acts, all the world pursues
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 5.18), panditah sama-darsinah: one who is perfectly learned does not see anyone as lesser or greater, because he sees everyone from the spiritual platform
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 5.29), bhoktaram yajna-tapasam sarva-loka-mahesvaram: the real proprietor of all wealth is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is the actual enjoyer
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 5.29), Lord Sri Krsna is the master of all penances and sacrifices. Bhoktaram yajna-tapasam sarva-loka-mahesvaram. Thus the desired result of performing austerities may be derived from Lord Krsna
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.26), vedaham samatitani vartamanani carjuna. The Lord says: I know everything that has happened in the past and is going to happen in the future
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita, after many, many births of executing severe austerities in search of knowledge, one comes to the point of real knowledge and becomes wise when one surrenders unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita, Krsna appears not only in this millennium of Brahma's life, but in every millennium. Therefore worship of Krsna is conducted in all millenniums
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita, one can be promoted to the planets of the demigods or to the planets of the Pitas (forefathers), or even to the Vaikuntha planets, simply through the process of hearing
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita, sex life which is not against religious principles is Krsna Himself, and according to religious principles, when one wants to beget a child he must perform the garbhadhana-samskara before having sex
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita, the Lord appears through His internal potencies. We should therefore reject the Mayavada explanation that the Lord appears in a body given by the external potency, the material energy
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita, the Lord is equal to everyone (samo 'ham sarva-bhutesu (BG 9.29)), but to one who particularly engages in His service, He is very much inclined
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita, the material energy, represented as earth, water, air, fire, sky, etc., and the spiritual energy, the living entity, are both energies of the Supreme Lord
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita, when one is engaged in the transcendental loving service of the Lord, he is immediately situated on the transcendental platform of kaivalya, or Brahman
- As stated in Brahma-vaivarta Purana, there is a gradual evolutionary process, but it is not the body that is evolving. All the bodily forms are already there
- As stated in Isopanisad, this material creation is supplied with all the potencies for the production of all necessities required by the living entities - not only human beings, but animals, reptiles, aquatics and trees
- As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.6): yayatma suprasidati. One can be fully satisfied simply by devotional service, and that is the result of association with a devotee
- As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam, men in this age of Kali are short-lived, devoid of spiritual knowledge, and susceptible to accept false religious systems due to their unfortunate condition. Thus they always remain mentally disturbed
- As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam, samsiddhir hari-tosanam: (SB 1.2.13) the real perfection of life is pleasing the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As stated in Srinivasacarya's prayer to the six Gosvamis (Sad-gosvamy-astaka): sankhya-purvaka-nama-gana-natibhih kalavasani-krtau. The word sankhya-purvaka means "maintaining a numerical strength
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.61): "The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone's heart, O Arjuna, and is directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a machine, made of the material energy."
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 6.30), yo mam pasyati sarvatra sarvam ca mayi pasyati: a highly advanced devotee sees the Supreme Personality of Godhead everywhere, and he also sees everything resting in the Supreme
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita, the laws of material nature are very strict; no one can overcome the stringent laws of material nature
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita, the Lord has created four orders of social life, namely brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra. In the Narada-pancaratra it is very clearly described how each of the social orders can please the Supreme Lord
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita, the process of receiving knowledge from the spiritual master entails submission, inquiry and service
- As stated in the Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38): only those who have smeared their eyes with the ointment of love of Godhead can see everywhere the Supreme Lord face to face; it is not possible by imagination or so-called meditation
- As stated in the Brahma-samhita (ramadi-murtisu), there are millions and trillions of expansions of Lord Visnu, as Rama, Nrsimha, Varaha and other incarnations. All of them are called eternals
- As stated in the Eighteenth Chapter of Bhagavad-gita, sva-karmana tam abhyarcya: one has to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead by one's occupational duties. This necessitates accepting the principle of four varnas and four asramas
- As stated in the previous verse (SB 4.30.2, rudra-gitena), simply by chanting the prayers offered by Lord Siva to Visnu, the Pracetas were transferred to the spiritual world
- As stated in the Vedas, He simply glanced over it (material creation), and the agitation of matter immediately began
- As stated in the Vedas, the living entity is always separate from two kinds of material bodies - the subtle and the gross. All our sufferings are due to these material bodies
- As stated in the Vedas, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the source of material energy. Consequently He is sometimes called maya-maya, or the Supreme person, who can create His pastimes through His potency known as the material energy
- As stated in this verse (SB 4.25.11), the living entity independently wants to become a prabhu, but as soon as he gives up this idea and becomes a servant of God, Krsna, his happiness immediately begins
- As stated in this verse (SB 4.29.61), sayanam imam utsrjya svasantam. The gross body may lie on a bed and rest, and even though the machinery of the gross body is working, the living entity may leave, go into a dream, and return to the gross body
- As stated, srnvatam sva-kathah krsnah (SB 1.2.17). By always thinking of Krsna, the pure devotee's heart is freed from all kinds of desires. In the material world, the heart of the living entity is filled with material desires
- As such they (those who are rascals, sinners and the lowest of mankind, who are bereft of all intelligence) become implicated and take on so many activities. Most of these activities center around the killing of animals
- As sunshine dissipates the darkness of this material world, the effulgence emanating from the body of the Lord immediately dries up the darkness in the heart of the conditioned soul
- As the businessman is always absorbed in thoughts of his business, so the living entity can be absorbed in thoughts of rendering loving service to the Lord
- As the embodied soul continually passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. The self-realized soul is not bewildered by such a change
- As the impersonalist jnanis or the demons killed by the Lord attain Brahmaloka, or Satyaloka, persons killed by a devotee of the Lord also attain Satyaloka
- As the individual body of the living entity is composed of millions of cells, germs and microbes, the universal body of the Supreme Lord similarly contains all the individual bodies of the living entities
- As the life air was ready to leave the gross body, the subtle body also began to experience pain
- As the living entity transmigrates from one form of life to another, he has to eat so many abominable foodstuffs that finally there is no limit
- As the Lord states in Bhagavad-gita, the stringent laws of nature are insurmountable; similarly, if a curse is uttered by a brahmana, that curse is also insurmountable
- As the modern astronauts who go to the moon or other heavenly planets by force of jet propulsion have to come down again after exhausting their fuel, so also do those who are elevated to the heavenly planets by force of yajnas and pious activities
- As the pastimes and activities of the Supreme Lord are pleasing to hear, hearing about His devotees, who are very dear to the Supreme Person, is also pleasing and potent
- As the people there (in the heavenly planets) live for ten thousand years, so also do the trees. Of course, here on this earth there are many trees which live for ten thousand years, so what to speak of the trees on the heavenly planets
- As the sun rises and sets, it snatches away the balance of our life-span. Thus as each day passes, each one of us loses some of life's duration
- As the Supreme Personality of Godhead comes down upon this earth to reestablish the principles of religion, so His representative, the spiritual master, also comes to reestablish religious principles
- As the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, is everlastingly famous, so the reputation of Lord Krsna's devotee is also everlasting
- As the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu has nothing to demand from anyone. He is self-satisfied, self-sufficient
- As there are different types of human beings, according to the association of the three qualities of material nature, there are similarly different types of birds, bees, trees, etc
- As there are four divisions within our body - the head, the arms, the belly and the legs - similarly, human society, taken as a whole, is divided into four classes of men according to their material qualities and occupational duties
- As time passes, it is calculated in terms of years. One year contains 360 days, and the soldiers of Candavega herein mentioned (in SB 4.27.13) represent these days
- As varnasrama-dharma is executed from different positions by different men, so the Krsna consciousness principles can be followed by everyone in every part of the world
- As water passes down a river, many straws and grasses are carried from the shore. These straws and grasses come together in the river's current, but when the waves toss this way and that, they are separated and carried somewhere else
- As we experience, every individual soul has a body, and one person's activities or one body's activities are not enjoyed or suffered by another body or another person. The question is how the activities of one body are suffered or enjoyed in the next
- As we have already explained previously, when a living being is specifically empowered by the Supreme Lord to act for a particular purpose, he is called a saktyavesa-avatara. Prthu Maharaja was not only a saktyavesa-avatara but also a great devotee
- As we have repeatedly explained, due to a lack of qualified brahminical priests in Kali-yuga, it is not possible to perform the ritualistic ceremonies recommended in the Vedas. Consequently the sastras instruct us to perform the sankirtana-yajna
- As will be apparent from the following verses (SB 4.21.16), it is to be concluded that not only were Maharaja Prthu's bodily features attractive, as described here, but he had specific all-auspicious signs in his bodily construction
- As will be apparent from the next verse (SB 4.21.9), every executive head of state should follow in the footsteps of Maharaja Prthu in ruling over his kingdom
- Asat-sastra, as explained here (in SB 4.2.28), means the doctrine of Mayavada impersonalism, or becoming one with the Supreme
- Aside from common men, even men who are elevated in terms of spiritual understanding are at the utmost engaged in the service of the virat-rupa, or, unable to understand the ultimate form of the Lord, they worship voidism by meditation
- Aside from liberation, even if we consider only the preliminary necessities of life - dharma, artha and kama (religion, economic development and sense gratification) - we will see that they are not the same for everyone
- Association with great personalities, devotees who are great souls, will elevate one to the spiritual platform
- Astanga-yoga is not a bodily gymnastic exercise, but a practice to concentrate the mind on the form of Visnu
- Astanga-yoga was never meant to be practiced in a fashionable city. Dhruva Maharaja went to Badarikasrama, and in a solitary place, alone, he practiced yoga
- Asuras do not know the secret of the energy of Lord Siva, and they prefer to worship goddess Kali or Durga or Lord Siva for material benefit. Due to their demoniac character, they are reluctant to surrender to Lord Krsna, as indicated by Bhagavad-gita
- Asuras try to pacify the goddess Kali, or Durga, by worshiping her in material opulence, but when the asuras become too intolerable, goddess Kali does not discriminate in killing them wholesale
- Asvatthama was the son of a great brahmana, Dronacarya, and in spite of his having committed the great offense of killing all the sleeping sons of the Pandavas, Arjuna excused him by not killing him because he happened to be the son of a brahmana
- At death the process of changing bodies takes place due to the subtle body; the mind, intelligence and ego carry the soul from one gross body to another. This is called transmigration of the soul
- At death we can see that the gross body is finished, but actually the living entity is carried by the subtle body to another gross body
- At heart Dhruva Maharaja wanted a kingdom that would be far better than Brahmaloka. This was a natural desire for a ksatriya
- At last, even when he (Durvasa Muni) approached the Supreme Personality of Godhead in Vaikuntha, he was refused protection. Therefore one should be very careful about committing offenses at the feet of a Vaisnava
- At present the whole world is on the verge of retiring from a blind materialistic civilization, which may be likened to hunting animals in the forest
- At present we have contacted a material body, material mind and material intelligence, but when we become free from these material conditions, our spiritual body, spiritual mind and spiritual intelligence become manifest
- At present, compared to other countries on earth, India is artificially disturbed. However, Despite the material disturbances the country's culture is such that one can easily attain the goal of life - namely salvation or liberation from material bondage
- At present, in the age of Kali, it is very difficult to render service to the brahmana-kula, or the brahmana class. The difficulty, according to the Varaha Purana, is that demons, taking advantage of Kali-yuga, have taken birth in brahmana families
- At such a time (after giving birth to many children and becoming older and older) the wife becomes detestable to the very man who accepted her in her younger days
- At such a time (when a devotee is perplexed) the Supersoul immediately appears, provided the devotee is purified in heart by following the directions of the spiritual master
- At such a time a devotee makes friends with another devotee, and his engagement in material activities ceases completely. At that time, he attains the favor of the Lord and loses his faith in material civilization, which begins with varnasrama-dharma
- At such a time it is to be understood that the ruler, or the government, is dead. All of these misfortunes happened due to the death of King Vena. Thus the saintly persons became very anxious for the safety of the people in general
- At that time (to the date of British occupation), however, a wife who did not wish to die with her husband was sometimes forced to do so by her relatives. Formerly that was not the case. The wife used to enter the fire voluntarily
- At that time (when one fully engages in service of the Lord by performing activities without fruitive results) he has no obligation to follow the Vedic injunctions or the different rules and regulations of the Vedas
- At that time (when one is actually enlivened by the spiritual energy) his hands, legs, ears, tongue, mind, genitals - everything - engage in the service of the Lord. Such an enlightened devotee no longer has any material activities
- At that time (when the husband retires from family life, goes to the forest and adopts the life of vanaprastha) the wife is to follow her husband and take care of him, just as she took care of him in householder life
- At that time, when the duration of life was very long, people could undergo severe austerities for thousands of years. It is said that Valmiki, the author of Ramayana, underwent meditational austerities for sixty thousand years
- At the Battle of Kuruksetra, Lord Krsna touched the feet of Maharaja Yudhisthira because the King was His elder
- At the end of Brahma's life, selected personalities go back home, back to Godhead. Dhruva Maharaja is one of them
- At the end of each and every millennium, when all the material worlds are dissolved, everything enters the body of Garbhodakasayi Visnu, who is lying on the lap of Sesa Naga, another form of the Lord
- At the end of life one worries about how his wife will be protected and how she will manage the great family responsibilities. In this way a man usually thinks of his wife before death
- At the end of life, a person thinks of what he has done throughout his whole life; thus he gets another body (dehantara) according to his thoughts and desires at the end of life
- At the end of the Daksa-yajna and the disastrous incidents there, Daksa offered his prayer to Lord Siva
- At the end of this Kali-yuga, the Lord will appear as the incarnation of Kalki, and His only business will be to kill all human beings on the surface of the globe. After that killing, another golden age will begin
- At the fag end of life, when the invalidity of old age attacks a man, his body becomes useless for all purposes
- At the last stage of life, the different gates of the body are choked by the effects of disease, which are caused by an imbalance of bile, mucus and air
- At the last stage, the limbs of the body are not as much affected as the life air
- At the last stage, when the gross body becomes old and invalid, the living entity is reluctant to give it up, despite the fact that it is no longer usable
- At the meeting of Naimisaranya, where Suta Gosvami spoke Srimad-Bhagavatam to all the great sages, Suta Gosvami was also asked about the talks between Maharaja Pariksit and Sukadeva Gosvami
- At the present moment almost all forms of sacrifice are not at all possible; therefore, it is recommended in the sastras that people should perform sankirtana-yajna. Any householder, regardless of his position, can perform this sankirtana-yajna
- At the present moment civilized nations are unnecessarily maintaining many slaughterhouses for killing innocent animals
- At the present moment civilized nations have given up God consciousness for economic development. They are actually no longer interested in advancing in God consciousness. Formerly their forefathers were engaged in executing religious principles
- At the present moment human civilization is too much attached to economic development and sense gratification and is therefore nearing the path of ruination
- At the present moment human society is overly influenced by the mode of passion, and consequently people are engaged in working in big factories. They forget how distressful it is to live in such places
- At the present moment in this age of Kali-yuga, the entire human society has become an assembly of cheaters and cheated. For this reason the Vedic scriptures have given us the proper directions for sense gratification
- At the present moment it has become fashionable to disobey the unimpeachable directions given by the acaryas and liberated souls of the past. Presently people are so fallen that they cannot distinguish between a liberated soul and a conditioned soul
- At the present moment it is impossible to gather sacrificial necessities because of the poverty of the population and their lack of knowledge in Vedic mantras
- At the present moment neither the king nor the governing body is interested in seeing that the people are engaged in the devotional service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. They are more interested in advancing the machinery of sense gratification
- At the present moment practically the entire world is afraid of rogues and nondevotees; therefore this Krsna consciousness movement is started to save the world from irreligious principles
- At the present moment so-called advanced civilized men are trying to go to other planets, but they do not know that even if they go to the highest planetary system, Brahmaloka, they have to come back again to this planet
- At the present moment some missionary institutions, without referring to the Vedic rituals, have introduced some sannyasis who engage in sinful activities
- At the present moment the churches, temples and mosques all over the world are not attracting people because foolish priests cannot elevate their followers to the platform of knowledge
- At the present moment the so-called executive heads are more or less selected from materially ambitious persons who simply look after their own personal interests; they have no knowledge of the sastras
- At the present moment the whole world is full of such an incompatible combination of state and citizens, and therefore there is constant tension, war and anxiety as an inevitable result of such social conditions
- At the present moment there are different parties in the democratic government, but everyone is busy trying to keep his post or trying to keep his political party in power
- At the present moment there are many so-called incarnations of the Personality of Godhead, but these are merely fools and rascals whom people accept as incarnations of God although they have no godly qualities
- At the present moment there are many vacant lands throughout the world, and if they are properly utilized, there will be no scarcity of food. As far as rain is concerned, it is the performance of yajna that attracts rain
- At the present moment there is a similar need to perform sankirtana-yajna all over the world
- At the present moment there is no guarantee by the government of even the primary necessities of life in the state, namely, the protection of the lives and property of the citizens
- At the present moment there is no need for Mayavada philosophy or Buddhist philosophy, and Lord Caitanya rejected both of them
- At the present moment this argument is put forward even by so-called svamis and yogis who publicly say that because we have senses we must satisfy them by sense gratification
- At the present moment those who belong to the Visnu Svami-sampradaya of Vaisnavas come from Rudra, Lord Siva. To become a devotee of Lord Krsna, Vasudeva, is very, very difficult. The word especially used in this connection is duraradhyam
- At the present moment, although the so-called brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras have lost their original culture, they claim to be brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras by birthright
- At the present moment, human civilization does not care for religious principles. It is, however, greatly interested in economic development without religious principles
- At the present moment, human civilization is acting on a false platform of bodily identification; therefore it can be said that the people of the present age have lost their souls, and in this respect they are no better than animals
- At the present moment, India may be compared to the lame man and the Western countries to the blind man. For the past two thousand years India has been subjugated by the rule of foreigners, and the legs of progress have been broken
- At the present moment, many so-called sannyasis or mendicants have no understanding of God consciousness
- At the present moment, throughout the entire world the educational system is geared to produce sudras. A big technologist is no more than a big sudra. Kalau sudra-sambhavah: in the age of Kali, everyone is a sudra
- At the present time, as we travel all over the world, we see that in some countries human beings have many material facilities but no facilities for spiritual advancement. We find everywhere the defects of one-sided facilities & a lack of full facilities
- At the present time, even the oldest man in the family does not leave home, being attracted by wife, children, money, opulence, dwelling, etc. Thus at the end of life one worries about how his wife will be protected
- At the same time, Lord Brahma cautioned all his sons and disciples by reciting the prayers now recited by Lord Siva
- At the same time, there are chilies to satisfy our taste for pungency. Although the earth's ground is the same, different tastes arise due to different kinds of seeds
- At the time of death both patient and physician still think of prolonging life, although all the constituents of the body are practically dead and gone
- At the time of death every living entity worries about what will happen to his wife and children. Similarly, a politician also worries about what will happen to his country or his political party
- At the time of death King Puranjana was thinking of his wife, and this is called polluted consciousness
- At the time of death, one will think of the subject that has occupied his life while he was awake, lightly sleeping or dreaming, or while he was deeply sleeping
- At the time of death, when the temperature of the body rises to 107 degrees, the living entity falls into a coma and is unable to identify his gross body
- At the time of his (Dhruva Maharaja's) death he would remember the Supreme Lord, and before his death he would enjoy this material world, not by sense gratification, but by performing great sacrifices
- At the time of Maharaja Prthu, the world was ruled by one emperor, although there were many subordinate states
- At this time, in order to avoid the wrath of King Prthu, she took the shape of a cow
- Athato brahma jijnasa means that in order to get out of the bodily conception, one has to increase attachment to or inquiry about Brahman. Then he can be situated in the transcendental devotional service - sravanam kirtanam visnoh - SB 7.5.23
- Atheistic men do not believe in the existence of God, and thus they understand everything which is happening in our daily affairs to be due to physical arrangement and chance
- Atheists are of the opinion that there is no need to accept the authority of the Supreme Personality of Godhead to be successful in religion, economic development, sense gratification or liberation
- Atheists believe in the atheistic Sankhya philosophy of the combination of prakrti and purusa
- Atheists cannot understand the purpose behind the creation. Although this material world is condemned when it is compared to the spiritual world, there is still some purpose behind it
- Atheists do not believe in the injunctions of the Vedas. According to them, all the Vedic injunctions are simply theories that have no practical application in life
- Atheists may think that the devotees are engaged in idol worship, but the fact is different
- Atheists very vaguely explain that these varieties of existence occur simply by chance, but the theists who believe in the injunctions of the Vedas must reach all their conclusions under the direction of the Vedas
- Atheists want evidence for the resultant actions of past activities. Therefore they ask, "Where is the proof that I am suffering and enjoying the resultant actions of past karma?"
- Atheists will not believe in this spiritual method of producing grains (for performing sacrifices), but whether they believe or not, the fact remains that we are not independent to produce grain by mechanical means
- Atma is the individual soul as well as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the seer of everything. Although both are spirit, there is always a difference
- Atri Muni cannot be counted among the pure devotees
- Atri Muni had no clear conception of the Lord of the universe; therefore the three presiding deities who are actually the lords of the universe in the three departments of the modes of nature all came before him
- Atri Muni said, "That jagad-isvara, the Lord of the universe, must be one of you, but since three of you have appeared, I cannot recognize whom I have called. You are all so kind
- Atri Muni unspecifically thought of the Personality of Godhead, the Lord of the universe, although he had no clear idea of the Lord of the universe nor of His specific form
- Atri Muni wanted a son exactly like the Lord, and therefore he is not supposed to have been a pure devotee, because he had a desire to be fulfilled, and that desire was material
- Atri Muni was confidently aware that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the Lord of the universe, so he prayed for the one Supreme Lord. He was surprised, therefore, that three of them appeared
- Atri Muni, by his breathing exercise, concentrated on the Supersoul, or the Lord of the universe. As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita, the Lord of the universe is Vasudeva and, by the direction of Vasudeva, Lord Brahma and Lord Siva work
- Atri Rsi called for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, jagad-isvara, the Lord of the universe. The Lord must exist before the creation, otherwise how could He be its Lord
- Atri Rsi offered his respect to the three deities in that way. They were identified by their different carriers and different symbolic representations
- Atri Rsi recognized them (Visnu, Brahma and Siva) by their symbolic representations and different carriers, and thus he offered them prayers and respects
- Atri Rsi was doubtful about the constitutional position of the Supreme Lord, Visnu, but he was quite certain that the Lord of the universe cannot be one of the creatures created by maya
- Attachment to family members becomes very prominent at the time of death
- Auspicious ceremonies with decorations of the green leaves of palms, coconut trees, betel nut trees and banana trees, and fruits, flowers and leaves are an age-old custom in India
- Aviskrtam nah klistanam. The Pracetas identified themselves as common men. Kim anyad anukampitam. The devotees are always favorably accepted by the Lord
- Avyakta, or the original material cause, is beyond this material manifestation and is the cause of the material world
B
- Baladeva is the immediate expansion of Krsna. He also engages in the service of Krsna, and certainly the ordinary living entities are serving. Everyone is created, constitutionally, for serving Krsna
- Beautiful woman is simply a lump of matter composed of blood, stool, urine and similar other disgusting ingredients. This is the actual fact, but in a state of illusion, man becomes attracted by illusory beauty and becomes a victim of maya
- Because a devotee knows that he is not the body, he is never affected by bodily happiness or distress. He is not interested in bodily relationships with wife, children, home etc., or in the distress and happiness which come from these things
- Because a devotee rigidly follows the instructions of Narada Muni, he has no fear of old age, disease or death
- Because a Krsna conscious person does not have to accept a future gross body, his recorded desires are fulfilled in a dream. We therefore sometimes find things in a dream never experienced in our present life
- Because a person entangled in material activities wants to hear stories of material activities, Narada Muni turned to the topics of King Puranjana, who is none other than King Pracinabarhisat
- Because a Vaisnava philosopher is in full knowledge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he finds no disturbance even in the material energy. This is because he knows how to utilize the material energy for the service of the Lord
- Because animal sacrifice is recommended in the Vedas, there are animal sacrifices in almost all religious rituals. However, one should not be satisfied simply by killing animals according to the directions of the scriptures
- Because bees bite one another when they enjoy honey, they are not exclusively enjoying the sweetness of the honey, for there is also suffering
- Because Daksa happened to be the father of Sati, she decided not to kill him but to give up her own life in order to compensate for the great sin she had committed by hearing blasphemy of Lord Siva
- Because demoniac people want to be cheated, so many cheaters are present to cheat them
- Because devotees are learned and know that every living entity is part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, they preach Krsna consciousness to everyone so that everyone may be happy
- Because everyone was so powerful and wanted to show his strength by Vedic mantra or mystic power, all these fighting skills were very elaborately exhibited by the different parties at the Daksa yajna
- Because Grandfather Bhismadeva was a brahmacari, he was quite fit to distinguish a brahmacari from a vyabhicari. Although Prthu Maharaja was a householder and father of five children, he was still considered to be most controlled
- Because he (Prthu Maharaja) had just been coronated he could not manifest his godly qualities in action. Therefore he was not willing to accept the praise of the devotees
- Because he (Prthu) appeared on this earth as an ideal king and because it is the duty of the king to instruct the citizens in the execution of devotional service, he followed all the regulative principles of devotional service in order to teach others
- Because he does not accept the authority of the Vedas, Lord Buddha is depicted as an agnostic or atheist
- Because he falls down from his real engagement in the service of the Lord, the living entity gets a material body to suffer or try to enjoy in the miserable material conditions of life
- Because it is the material world, no one can enjoy any kind of happiness without inebriety. Material enjoyment means inebriety, whereas spiritual enjoyment means pure enjoyment under the protection of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Because it was desired by Krsna that Pariksit Maharaja agree to the punishment so that the instruction of Srimad-Bhagavatam would thus be revealed to the world, Pariksit Maharaja was advised not to take action
- Because King Pracinabarhisat was engaged in performing various sacrifices in which animals were killed, Narada Muni pointed out that such sacrifices are influenced by the mode of ignorance. From the very beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Because Lord Siva is a great devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he loves all the devotees of the Supreme Lord. Lord Siva told the Pracetas that because they were devotees of the Lord, he loved them very much
- Because Lord Siva, although a fully self-realized person, was in charge of the material mode of ignorance, he felt sorrow
- Because Maharaja Prthu was a great devotee and incarnation of God, he was requested to stop the sacrifices so that Indra might not further introduce irreligious systems, which are always followed by criminal-minded people
- Because materialists cannot imagine or conceive of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they may think that God is dead, but factually He is always existing in His sac-cid-ananda-vigraha (Bs. 5.1), His eternal form
- Because men in this material world cannot lift a hill, they do not believe that the Lord can lift one. They accept the statements of Srimad-Bhagavatam to be allegorical, and they try to interpret them in their own way
- Because Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is beyond the material world, one cannot speculate upon Him by any material method. One has to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead simply by the transcendental method of Krsna consciousness
- Because of associating with the modes of nature, the living entity gets a variety of bodies from the 8,400,000 forms
- Because of Dhruva Maharaja's controlling his breathing, the entire universal breathing process was choked
- Because of Dhruva Maharaja's determination, Krsna, the Supersoul, immediately sent His representative, Narada, to initiate him
- Because of having insulted Dhruva Maharaja, Suruci would become mad upon the death of her son and would enter a forest fire, and thus her life would be ended. This was mentioned by the Lord to Dhruva because he was determined for revenge against her
- Because of her association with Lord Siva, Daksa forgot all his affection for his daughter (Sati), and this very much aggrieved her
- Because of his (the living entity's) not possessing a gross body, he creates a great deal of trouble in his subtle body. Thus the presence of a ghost is horrible for those who are living in the gross body
- Because of his desire to enjoy the material world, the living entity is dressed with the material gross and subtle bodies. Thus he is given a chance to enjoy the senses. The senses are therefore the instruments for enjoying the material world
- Because of his disobedience to the orders of the Vedas & the brahmanas, King Vena, Prthu Maharaja's father, was killed by the brahmanas. Prthu Maharaja knew very well that it behooved him to rule the planet as the servant of saintly persons and brahmanas
- Because of his forgetfulness, the living entity does not know that the Supreme Lord is accompanying him as the Supersoul. In this way the living entity remains conditioned in each and every millennium
- Because of his mature position in yogic meditation, Dhruva Maharaja was constantly observing the form of the Personality of Godhead within his heart
- Because of his minute independence, the living entity can obey or disobey the orders of the Supreme Lord
- Because of his regular discharge of devotional service, a devotee attains the transcendental stage of life
- Because of long association with the gross body, the living entity becomes very sad to be separated from it. The mental activity of the living entity obliges him to accept another gross body and continue his material existence
- Because of our being contaminated by the modes of material nature, we distinguish one spiritual spark from another. That is also another kind of dreaming
- Because of our envy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, we have become envious of all other living entities
- Because of our ignorance of the spiritual body, of which we have no experience, we do not know of the activities of the spiritual body, and in ignorance we jump from one false platform to another
- Because of Ravana's material power, he became very proud and puffed up so that he dared kidnap the wife of Lord Ramacandra. In this way he was ruined. To get material benedictions from Lord Siva is not difficult, but actually these are not benedictions
- Because of the body, he suffers thirst and hunger and is influenced by the mind, by words, by anger, by the belly, by the genitals, by the rectum, and so on
- Because of the material body, he (the living entity) forgets that he is the eternal (sanatana) part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Because of the night's darkness, everyone is afraid of rogues and thieves, especially in great cities. People are often afraid to go out on the streets, and we understand that even in a great city like New York people do not like to go out at night
- Because of the presence of the Lord in the form of the transcendental vibration, the Vaikuntha atmosphere is evoked. This atmosphere is without fear and anxiety. One living entity does not fear another
- Because of the strong sex impulse the living entity becomes more and more involved in this material world
- Because of their (the Kumaras) refusal to marry, Lord Brahma became so angry that his eyes became reddish. From between his eyes, Lord Siva, or Rudra, appeared. The mode of anger is consequently known as rudra
- Because of their poor fund of knowledge, impersonalist philosophers cannot understand how everything comes out from the Supreme person and then merges into Him again
- Because of this (disinterest in spiritual life), people living in the West are more addicted to sense gratification
- Because people are without Krsna consciousness, they have become thieves, and consequently they are being punished by the laws of material nature. No one can check this, not even by introducing so many relief funds
- Because people do not know the Absolute Truth, this Srimad-Bhagavatam was specifically compiled by Vyasadeva under the instruction of Narada
- Because Prahlada Maharaja was a Vaisnava, he did not ask a benediction for his personal self but was very affectionate toward his father
- Because Prthu Maharaja was preaching the supremacy and the glories of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, he was therefore a proper representative of the Lord
- Because Prthu Maharaja's wife (Arci) was the Queen and also a daughter of a king, she never experienced walking on the ground, for queens used to never come out of the palace
- Because Ravana wanted to enjoy the goddess of fortune, Sitadevi, he was vanquished with all his family, wealth and opulence. One can, however, enjoy that maya bestowed upon the living entity by Lord Visnu
- Because so-called philosophers and scientists are unable to find the real cause, they foolishly say that everything happens by chance
- Because sudras do not have ample intelligence, they should simply engage as workers to serve the higher statuses of social life
- Because the asuras do not like to engage in the Lord's devotional service, the Lord within gives them the intelligence to forget. Ordinary karmis desire promotion to Pitrloka, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gita
- Because the body has genitals, when the living entity attains the right age, be he man or woman, he becomes agitated by the sex impulse
- Because the breasts are equally attractive, they are described as sama-vrttau
- Because the demigods are all materialistically conditioned souls, although they are situated in very exalted positions, their benedictions cannot be permanent. permanent benediction is spiritual benediction, since a spirit soul is eternal
- Because the devotee always carries the Supreme Personality of Godhead within his heart, wherever he goes becomes a place of pilgrimage, a holy place for understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Because the disciples of a devotee have taken shelter of a great soul, they become very calm and quiet and are not agitated by the waves of the material world
- Because the entire world is now following the imperfect directions of conditioned souls, humanity is completely bewildered
- Because the impersonal Brahman realization is a partial understanding of the Absolute Truth, Dhruva Maharaja offers his respectful obeisances
- Because the impersonalists who reach the param padam of the impersonal brahmajyoti do not enter into the Vaikuntha planets, they come down again to this material world and are given shelter in one of the material planets
- Because the kings took charge of the spiritual education of the citizens, both the king and the citizens were happy in Krsna consciousness
- Because the liquor and beer are inferior, they are placed in an iron pot, and because soma-rasa is superior, it is placed in a golden pot
- Because the Lord (Prthu) was prepared to kill the planet earth, there was no one to give protection to her. We are all receiving protection from the Lord, and it is therefore proper that every one of us surrender unto Him
- Because the Lord appeared before them (the Pracetas), naturally all the contaminations of the material qualities of rajas and tamas completely disappeared
- Because the Lord's form and activities cannot be understood by materialistic people, He is described by the sastras as nirakara, that is, one whose form cannot be ascertained by a materialistic person
- Because the Mayavadi philosophers cannot understand this (that Lord is always independent, but the living entities are not independent), they want to be relieved from the material energy
- Because the people of this age are fallen, the Lord is kind enough to give them the easiest method. Simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, one can attain the same results
- Because the princes were ready to enter into some severe austerity in order to worship the Lord, Lord Siva advised them to constantly chant of and meditate upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Because the qualities were not yet manifest King Prthu very humbly asked why the devotees should praise him with such exalted words
- Because the soul is present within the body, consciousness pervades the entire body; similarly, because the supreme soul, or Krsna, is present within this universe, everything is working in order
- Because the students in this Krsna consciousness movement are advised to follow the Vedic principles, they naturally become hygienic
- Because the Supreme Lord lives everywhere, He is known as Vasudeva. Although He lives everywhere within the material world, He is not contaminated by the modes of nature. The Lord is therefore described in Isopanisad as apapa-viddham
- Because the Supreme Personality of Godhead as Supersoul is always guiding the individual soul, the individual soul always knows how to act according to the reactions of his past karma
- Because the Supreme Personality of Godhead is all-spiritual, He can descend from the spiritual sky without changing His body, and thus He is known as acyuta, or infallible
- Because the Supreme Personality of Godhead is unknown to the conditioned soul, He is sometimes described in Vedic literatures as nirakara, avijnata or avan-manasa-gocara
- Because the Supreme Personality of Godhead, His name, His form, His quality, His paraphernalia, etc., being transcendental, are beyond material nature, it is not possible to understand any one of them with the materialistic senses
- Because the Vedas are the standard of knowledge, even though they may appear contradictory, they should be accepted. If one does not accept them, he will be bound by the material conditions
- Because the whole population of the world consists only of sudras, there is a decline of spiritual knowledge, and people are unhappy
- Because these narrations (in SB 4.29) are full of the glory of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they constitute the most effective process for the purification of the mind. As Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirmed: ceto-darpana-marjanam - CC Antya 20.12
- Because they (karmis, jnanis) cannot understand the actual name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they take for granted that any name can be accepted
- Because they (Modern politicians) get some political power for some days, they become so much attached to their positions that they never retire unless they are removed from their posts by cruel death or killed by some opposing political party
- Because they (the karmis) consider Lord Visnu to be on the same level with the demigods, they contend that surrendering to the demigods is as good as surrendering unto Vasudeva
- Because they think of themselves as servants of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they do not differentiate between black and white, yellow and red. The Krsna consciousness movement is the only means to make the living entities free of all designations
- Because this prayer was offered by Lord Brahma, "He (Govinda) is always served with great reverence and affection by hundreds of thousands of laksmis, or gopis." We follow him by reciting this prayer
- Because this son of King Anga, Vena, was born of a bad mother, he was very cruel, and he used to go to the forest and unnecessarily kill the animals
- Because we are very attached to sense gratification, we go to God, to the temple or churches, for some economic reasons. Then again, economic development does not mean sense gratification
- Becoming fat is not a very good qualification in spiritual life because a person who is engaged in spiritual life must reduce the comforts of the body - namely eating, sleeping and mating - to a minimum
- Before accepting someone as an incarnation of God, one should verify his identity according to the symptoms mentioned in the sastras. Without these symptoms the pretender is subject to be killed by the authorities
- Before King Vena was enthroned, all the great sages were very much anxious to see to the welfare of society. When they saw that King Vena was most irresponsible, cruel and atrocious, they again began to think of the welfare of the people
- Before practicing the real yoga system, one has to practice the sitting postures because this helps in the breathing exercises which control the airs going upwards and downwards
- Before sitting on his asana, which is also described in Bhagavad-gita, one has to cleanse himself very nicely in clear or sacred water thrice daily
- Before speaking of these pious descendants, Maitreya has already described the descendants of impious activities, representing anger, envy, unpalatable speech, quarrel, fear and death
- Before taking any action against him (Vena), the sages tried to pacify and correct him so that he might turn from his mischief
- Before taking sannyasa, or completely renouncing the material world, one has to practice avoiding illicit sex. Sex life, licit or illicit, is practically the same, but through illicit sex one becomes more and more captivated
- Before the birth takes place, or before father and mother unite, there is a ceremony called garbhadhana-samskara, which must be adopted. This garbhadhana-samskara is especially recommended for higher castes, especially the brahmana caste
- Before us there are varieties of living entities, and everyone is entangled in transmigrations and activities. Our duty is simply to surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead and let Him take charge, for He knows what is good for us
- Beginning with Lord Brahma and Lord Siva down to ourselves, everyone is the servant of the Supreme Lord
- Being a great Vaisnava, Narada Muni wanted to stop animal-killing in sacrifices. He knew that if he tried to stop the King from performing sacrifices, the King would not hear him. Therefore he is describing the life of Puranjana
- Being a responsible king, Prthu Maharaja recommends that everyone take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and thus be immediately purified
- Being a saktyavesa-avatara, empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Prthu Maharaja did not change his spiritual position, and consequently there was no possibility of his viewing the material world as reality
- Being above both the ksara and aksara, Lord Krsna, Vasudeva, is described in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.18) as Purusottama
- Being absorbed in Krsna consciousness, even in this world husband and wife can live in Vaikuntha simply by installing the Deity of the Lord within the home and serving the Deity according to the directions of the sastras
- Being affected by the conditioning of matter, Mayavadi philosophers cannot see the difference between the Supreme Lord and the living entity
- Being an incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Maharaja Prthu could not be equaled in his excellent qualities
- Being an ordinary living entity, he (Indra) became envious of King Prthu, and, making himself invisible, he stole the horse and thus impeded the yajna performance
- Being covered by material desires, a spirit soul is also considered to be covered by designations belonging to a particular type of body. Thus he considers himself an animal, man, demigod, bird, beast, etc
- Being cultured, educated, very active and religious means developing natural love for Krsna
- Being deluded by false ego, one identifies himself with a certain family, nation or community. In this way one's attachment for the material world grows deeper and deeper
- Being desirous of sense gratification and opulent life, they say that there is nothing more than this
- Being fixed in Krsna consciousness, one can become free from the entanglement of birth and death and the vain struggle for existence
- Being illuminated by the bodily effulgence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, everything is freed from all darkness
- Being illusioned, he thinks he is making progress. He is like an airplane encircling the earth day and night, incapable of leaving the earth's gravitational field. Factually there is no progress because the airplane is conditioned by the earth's gravity
- Being impelled by lust, an ordinary worker will work hard day and night; similarly a devotee can work hard day and night to satisfy Krsna. Just as karmis are working hard to satisfy kama-krodha, a devotee should work in the same way to satisfy Krsna
- Being influenced by the three modes of material nature, the living entity tries to dominate material nature, but actually he is not the purusa (enjoyer) but prakrti, as described in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.5): apareyam itas tv anyam prakrtim viddhi me param
- Being inspired by Him (the Supersoul), the devotee experiences increased transcendental bliss in the execution of his devotional service
- Being part and parcel of Krsna, the living entity is certainly a great hero, but due to his own weakness he becomes attracted to the material features
- Being perfect in the Lord's devotional service, he could execute his prescribed duties with complete perfection as befitted the time and circumstance and his financial strength and personal ability. The word karmani here (SB 4.22.50) is significant
- Being self-sufficient, the Lord begot Brahma from His own navel
- Being situated in everyone's heart, the Lord is known as the supreme atma. Therefore all obeisances are offered unto Him. In this regard, one may refer to the prayers of Kunti in the First Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.8.20
- Being so encouraged, the devotee can never forget, at any moment, the Personality of Godhead. He always feels obliged to Him for having achieved increased power in devotional service by His grace
- Being the life air of every living entity, the Lord is the maintainer of the three worlds. Consequently He can induce every living entity to engage in his real life's duty with full bodily and mental strength
- Being the most intelligent personality, Lord Brahma could take charge of creating all the variety found within this material world
- Being the most perfect Vaisnava, Sri Narada Muni is always willing to do good to others, even to one who curses him. Although Kalakanya, the daughter of Time, was refused by Narada Muni, she was given a shelter
- Being the rays of the sun, the sunshine is nondifferent from the sun. Similarly, all the planets, resting on the sunshine, are nondifferent from the sun
- Being the wives of great personalities like Prthu, Lord Ramacandra and Dhrtarastra, these (Arci, Sita and Gandhari) were ideal chaste women
- Being thus fully engaged (in the transcendental loving service of the Lord), the Pracetas would be completely freed from all material attachment. Material attachment is very strong
- Being thus successful in her mission (breaking Kandu's vows and austerities), Pramloca returned to the heavenly planets, leaving the newborn child to the care of the trees. Fortunately, the trees accepted the child and agreed to raise her
- Being very much compassionate upon the killing of animals in sacrifice, the great sage Narada began his instructions to King Pracinabarhisat
- Below Vaikunthaloka is the material universe, where Lord Brahma and others in Brahmaloka can live until the annihilation of this universe; but that life is not permanent
- Beneath the entire planetary system is the garbha water. Lord Visnu lies on this garbha water, and from His abdomen a lotus stem grows, and all the planets within the universe are floating in the air, being supported by this lotus stem
- Besides this inferior nature, O mighty-armed Arjuna, there is a superior energy of Mine (Krsna's), which consists of all living entities who are struggling with material nature and are sustaining the universe
- Besides virasana there are other sitting postures, such as padmasana and siddhasana. Practice of these asanas without elevating oneself to the position of realizing the Supersoul, Visnu, is not the perfectional stage of yoga
- Bewilderment is called moha, illusion. Illusioned by society, friendship and love, the living entity thinks that his so-called society, friendship and love, nationality, community, etc. will give him protection
- Beyond Brahmaloka is the spiritual sky, and in that spiritual sky there are innumerable Vaikunthalokas
- Beyond the planetary systems in the material sky, there is another sky, which is known as paravyoma, or the spiritual sky, where there are spiritual planets
- BG 10.10: "To those who are constantly devoted and worship Me (Krsna) with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me." This is the stage of becoming free from the contamination of the material world
- BG 18.46: "By worship of the Lord, who is the source of all beings and who is all-pervading, man can, in the performance of his own duty, attain perfection." This indicates that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the original source of everything
- BG 3.27: The bewildered spirit soul, under the influence of the three modes of material nature, thinks himself the doer of activities that are in actuality carried out by nature
- BG 8.15: "After attaining Me (Krsna), the great souls, who are yogis in devotion, never return to this temporary world, which is full of miseries, because they have attained the highest perfection." And what is that highest perfection
- Bhagavad-gita (18.45). Sve sve karmany abhiratah samsiddhim labhate narah: "By executing one's prescribed duties, one can attain the highest perfection."
- Bhagavad-gita (5.18) says, panditah sama-darsinah: those who are learned see everyone's conditional life equally
- Bhagavad-gita (7.27): "O scion of Bharata (Arjuna), O conqueror of the foe, all living entities are born into delusion, overcome by the dualities of desire and hate." This condition of life is called avidya. Opposed to this avidya is real knowledge
- Bhagavad-gita (BG 14.26) also confirms that anyone who engages in unadulterated devotional service to the Lord is at once elevated to the position of pure Brahman
- Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15): "I (Krsna) am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness." The Lord is present in everyone's heart, and He gives the living entity intelligence
- Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.34): Attraction and repulsion for sense objects are felt by embodied beings, but one should not fall under the control of senses and sense objects because they are stumbling blocks on the path of self-realization
- Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.16) confirms: "From the highest planet in the material world down to the lowest, all are places of misery wherein repeated birth and death take place"
- Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.16) says, abrahma-bhuvanal lokah punar avartino 'rjuna: except for those who go to Visnuloka, everyone is subjected to the four principles of material life, namely birth, death, old age and disease
- Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.25) gives a warning to the living entities: yanti deva-vrata devan - those who're addicted to the worship of the demigods go to the planets of the demigods, & those who are addicted to worship of the Pitas, forefathers, go to the Pitas
- Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.26): "If one offers Me (Krsna) with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, fruit or water, I will accept it." The devotee offers eatables in the form of vegetables, fruits, leaves and water to the arca-vigraha
- Bhagavad-gita 3.9 says: "Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world." Karma-bandhanah, or the bondage of karma, is administered under the regulations of the stringent laws of material nature
- Bhagavad-gita also says that the curses or benedictions of the material world are, after all, material creations
- Bhagavad-gita clearly says (striyo vaisyas tatha sudrah (BG 9.32)) that such a body (of a woman) is lowborn
- Bhagavad-gita clearly states that one who does not accept the sastra-vidhi, or rules and regulations mentioned in the Vedic scriptures, and acts whimsically or puffed up with false pride never attains perfection in this life
- Bhagavad-gita has been well known all over the world for a very long time, especially in the Western world, but because the subject matter was not discussed by devotees, there was no effect
- Bhagavad-gita is apauruseya, for it was not spoken by any human being or any demigod of this material creation; it was spoken by Lord Krsna, who is beyond the material creation
- Bhagavad-gita is divided into three primary divisions-karma-yoga, jnana-yoga and bhakti-yoga. The word yoga means "acting on behalf of the Supreme Personality of Godhead."
- Bhagavad-gita is to be accepted as a revealed scripture spoken by the Absolute Truth Himself when He descended to this planet
- Bhagavad-gita recommends that we perform yajna, sacrifices. By the performance of yajna, sufficient clouds gather in the sky, and when there are sufficient clouds, there is also sufficient rainfall. In this way agricultural matters are taken care of
- Bhagavan means "one who possesses all opulences." When a person possesses Bhagavan within his heart, he is also sometimes called bhagavan
- Bhagavan possesses all opulence. If one possesses Bhagavan within his heart always, does he not automatically possess all opulence also? In that sense a great devotee like Narada can be called bhagavan
- Bhagavata recitation must not be a business. If done in the right way, not only does the reciter achieve perfect satisfaction, but the Lord also is very satisfied with the reciter and the audience, and thus both are liberated from material bondage
- Bhagavata-vidhi includes preaching work - sravanam kirtanam visnoh (SB 7.5.23) - the hearing and chanting of the glories of Lord Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The pāñcarātrika-vidhi includes arcanaṁ vandanaṁ dāsyaṁ sakhyam ātma-niv
- Bhaja vasudevam indicates that one who is engaged in the loving service of Krsna, the son of Vasudeva, can very easily stop the waves of desires. As long as one continues to try to artificially stop the waves of desires, he will certainly be defeated
- Bhakti means engaging all the senses in the service of the master of the senses, Hrsikesa
- Bhakti refers to those activities performed in the service of Lord Vasudeva. Because Lord Vasudeva is the Supreme, one should engage oneself in His service, not in the service of the demigods
- Bhakti, or devotional service, is characterized by vairagya and jnana. Jnana refers to understanding that one is not his body, and vairagya means disinterest in sense gratification
- Bhakti-lata is drdha-vrata, the great vow, for when the mind is completely engaged in devotional service, the mind does not fall down
- Bhakti-yoga is the only means for liberation. We find this conclusion also in Caitanya-caritamrta in a discussion between Lord Caitanya and Ramananda Raya regarding a human being's liberation from this material world
- Bhakti-yoga means acting according to the order of the supreme authority
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura advocated that every devotee, under the guidance of an expert spiritual master, preach the bhakti cult, Krsna consciousness, all over the world
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura asks the living entity why he is being carried away in these bodily machines to be placed in so many different circumstances. He advises that one surmount the waves of maya by surrendering unto Krsna
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura therefore says, jada-vidya yata mayara vaibhava tomara bhajane badha: "Materialistic studies are the glare of maya only, for they are an obstacle to spiritual progress."
- Bhaktya mam abhijanati: factual understanding of the Absolute Truth, who is the Supreme Person, cannot be obtained by any process other than devotional service
- Bhinna-setave refers to one who has broken all the regulations for good behavior by not following the Vedic principles. In other words, according to Daksa the entire transaction of the marriage of his daughter with Siva was not in order
- Bhrgu Muni cursed that persons who worshiped Lord Siva would become followers of this Mayavada asat-sastra, which attempts to establish that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is impersonal
- Bhrgu Muni said, "It is not due to my cursing that you shall become atheists; you are already situated in the principle of atheism. Therefore you are condemned
- Bhrgu Muni was conscious of the scandalous behavior exhibited by each and every one of them, including Brahma and Lord Siva, in the sacrificial ceremony of Daksa
- Bhrgu Muni, a great supporter of Daksa, was awarded the beard of the goat's head which was substituted for the head of Daksa
- Bhrgu Muni, in cursing Nandisvara, said that not only would they be degraded as atheists because of this curse, but they had already fallen to the standard of atheism because they had blasphemed the Vedas, which are the source of human civilization
- Bhuta is sometimes taken to indicate the ghosts
- Big commercial and industrial firms have contributed many thousands of rupees to a defense fund that burns the money in the form of gunpowder, but unfortunately, if they are asked to contribute liberally to advance the KC movement, they are reluctant
- Birth after birth, such asuras go still further down, finally to animal forms like those of tigers or similar ferocious beasts. Thus for millions of years they have to remain in darkness without knowledge of Krsna
- Bodily construction has nothing to do with the development of consciousness. Consciousness is carried with the transmigration of the soul. There are many instances of this in Vedic history
- Bodily relationships are so transient that even though one is affectionate towards someone in a bodily relationship, a slight provocation terminates this intimacy
- Both (those disgusted with material existence and those who are interested in understanding God) may take advantage of the pure devotee who wanders throughout the world
- Both for spiritual and material prosperity, everyone should devotedly chant the Hare Krsna mantra
- Both Indra & Prthu were envious and angry with each other, but since both of them were Vaisnavas, or servants of Lord Visnu, it was their duty to adjust the cause of their envy. This is also a first-class example of cooperative behavior between Vaisnavas
- Both Lord Brahma and Lord Siva are incarnations of Lord Visnu, but Lord Brahma is in charge of the creation whereas Lord Siva is in charge of the destruction, which he carries out with the help of his material energy, goddess Kali, or goddess Durga
- Both man and woman desire one another; that is the basic principle of material existence. Women in general always keep themselves beautiful so that they can be attractive to their lusty husbands
- Both materialists and spiritualists can enjoy the beauty of the Lord. Because the Supreme Lord attracts everyone, including demons and devotees, materialists and spiritualists, He is called Krsna
- Both mother (Queen Suniti) and son (Dhruva Maharaja) decided to take shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord because that is the only solution to all material problems
- Both Narada Muni and Suniti, the mother of Dhruva Maharaja, advised Dhruva Maharaja to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Now, Narada Muni is especially giving him directions how this worship of the Supreme Person can very quickly fructify
- Both Prthu Maharaja's airplane and the airplane carrying Queen Arci were passing out of the vision of the ladies of the higher planetary systems. These ladies were simply astonished to see how Prthu Maharaja and his wife achieved such an exalted position
- Both Suniti and Narada Muni knew that the demand of Dhruva Maharaja was impossible for any demigod to fulfill, and therefore both of them recommended following the process of devotional service to Lord Krsna
- Both the internal and external potencies are under the control of the Supreme, so He does not come under the control of either of these potencies
- Both the living entities and the Supreme Personality of Godhead enter into the material creation just to make it active
- Both the Lord and His consort are beyond this material creation, as confirmed by many authorities (narayanah paro 'vyaktat); their eternal relationship cannot be changed, and Yajna, the boy born of Akuti, later married the goddess of fortune
- Both the mosquito and Lord Brahma are living entities in the material world; both are minute sparks and are part of the Supreme Lord
- Both the mother and the son were lamenting Dhruva Maharaja's having been insulted by his stepmother and his father's not having taken any step on this issue. But mere lamentation is useless - one should find out the means to mitigate one's lamentation
- Both the sun and the moon have particular influences by which they maintain order in the universe, and modern scientists and philosophers should become familiar with the Supreme Lord's perfect plan for universal maintenance
- Both the sun and the sunshine are very brilliant. The Lord is like the full shining sun, and the living entities are like the small particles of that sun which constitute the all-pervasive sunshine
- Both the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the jivas enter into this material world. The Paramatma, or Supreme Personality of Godhead, is worshipable because He has arranged for the happiness of the living entity in the material world
- Both the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the living entity are qualitatively one. There is no factual difference between the two
- Both the universal body and the small unit, the individual living entity's body, are susceptible to annihilation at the ultimate end
- Brahma asserted that none of the conditioned souls, including himself and all the demigods, could know how to satisfy Lord Siva. But he said: It is known that he is very easily satisfied, so let us try to satisfy him by falling at his lotus feet
- Brahma attempts to create the different planetary systems and their inhabitants, expanding the population through his progeny, like Manu and other progenitors of living entities, who work perpetually under the order of the Supreme Lord
- Brahma created this material world for the use of the living entities, but it was created according to a plan that they would be given directions by Brahma in the Vedas in order that they might ultimately leave it and return home, back to Godhead
- Brahma has to live for one hundred years; consequently, the total of Manus appearing and disappearing during the life of one Brahma is 504,000. This is the calculation for one universe, and there are innumerable universes
- Brahma is also one of these living entities, but he is especially empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Although Brahma is supposed to be the creator of this universe, actually the Supreme Personality of Godhead is its ultimate creator
- Brahma is the plenary expansion of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and Svayambhuva Manu was the direct son of Brahma
- Brahma pacified the sons of King Barhisman (the Pracetas) with good logic
- Brahma's one day consists of one thousand cycles of the four yugas - Satya, Treta, Dvapara and Kali. In that one day there are fourteen manvantaras, and out of these manvantaras this Caksusa manvantara is the sixth
- Brahma, Lord Siva and the other demigods are all obedient servants of Lord Visnu; therefore Lord Visnu is never satisfied without them
- Brahma, Siva, Manu (the father of mankind), great saintly persons & also great sages who have elevated themselves to the transcendental platform through austerities & penance, as well as devotional service, are imperfect in knowledge compared to the SPG
- Brahma-bandhu means a person who is born of a brahmana father but whose activities are not up to the standard of the brahmanas. Such a person is not a brahmana but a brahma-bandhu. Daksa proved himself to be a brahma-bandhu
- Brahma-bhutah prasannatma (BG 18.54). Without being fearless, one cannot be joyful. The bhaktas, the devotees, are fearless and always joyful because they are constantly engaged in the service of the lotus feet of the Lord
- Brahma-samhita states, yasyajnaya bhramati sambhrta-kala-cakrah: the sun rotates in its own orbit according to the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The conclusion is that the sun is not fixed in one place
- Brahmajyoti is considered by impersonalists to be without variety, and the Buddhists consider it to be void
- Brahman is the resort of the mahat-tattva, which includes all material and spiritual entities. It is described in this connection that the Supreme Brahman, the Personality of Godhead, is the master of both pradhana and purusa
- Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan can all be taken in total as Brahman, but when there is reference to the word bhakti or remembrance of the transcendental qualities, this indicates the Supreme Personality of Godhead, not the impersonal Brahman
- Brahmana refers to one who knows Brahman, or the impersonal feature of the Absolute Truth, and a Vaisnava is one who serves the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Brahmanas and Vaisnavas are carriers of Visnu. Wherever they go, Lord Visnu, Lord Siva or the devotees of Lord Visnu are all carried
- Brahmanas and Vaisnavas never transgress the laws of the state or the laws of nature because they know perfectly well the resultant reactions caused by such law-breaking
- Brahmanas and Vaisnavas who are strictly following the path of spiritual advancement are always fortunate. The question was asked by Prthu Maharaja for his own sake, since he was in the position of a grhastha and in charge of the royal authority
- Brahmanas are born from the mouth of the universal form of Visnu, the ksatriyas are born from His arms, the vaisyas from His abdomen or waist, and the sudras from His legs. In the formation of a body, the head is the principal factor
- Brahmanas are generally very softhearted and forbearing because they have the power to control the senses and the mind. Daksa, however, was not forbearing
- Brahmanas like Bhrgu Muni were so powerful that they could create such powerful demigods simply by chanting the Vedic mantras. Vedic mantras are still available, but the chanters are not
- Brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas, sudras and everyone are engaged in their occupational duty, but if one remembers his first duty - keeping in constant contact with the Supreme Personality of Godhead - everything will be successful
- Brahmanas, the topmost section of human society, are mostly devotees. They are generally unaware of the happenings within the material world because they are always busy in their activities for spiritual advancement
- Brhaspati is a great logician. It appears from this statement that Prthu, although a great devotee constantly engaged in the loving service of the Lord, could defeat all kinds of impersonalists and Mayavadis by his profound knowledge of Vedic scriptures
- Brhaspati is the priest of the heavenly planets. Vedic knowledge was received in logical order by the great sages through Brhaspati for the benefit of human society, not only on this planet, but throughout the universes
- Broadcasting the pure message of Srimad-Bhagavatam, or Krsna consciousness
- Bs says that God is worshiped by 100's and thousands of goddesses of fortune, but God does not require service from any of them because if He so desires He can produce millions of goddesses of fortune through His spiritual energy, the pleasure potency
- Businessmen or mercantile men, because they produce foodstuffs for the whole of society, can take a little profit from this
- But as far as I am concerned," Sati said, "I do not have much knowledge about self-realization. I am poor because I do not know the actual facts. I am attracted by my birthplace, and I want to see it
- But the mass of people do not know this (that material miseries can be mitigated by devotional service), and therefore the learned Vyasadeva compiled this Vedic literature, which is in relation to the Supreme Truth
- By a certain process, when the thighs of the dead body were churned, another body came out. Although dead, the body of King Vena was preserved by drugs, and mantras chanted by King Vena's mother
- By advancement in spiritual knowledge, which is considered to be like blazing fire, all material desires are burned to ashes
- By advancement of knowledge, one can achieve liberation and the ultimate goal of life. It is said that if one takes to the path of liberation, even rejecting his so-called duties in the material world, he is not a loser at all
- By associating constantly with the Supreme Personality in his heart, Dhruva Maharaja naturally became equal to the greatest, Brahman, by His association, and thus became the heaviest, and the entire universe trembled
- By associating in different ways with the Supreme Personality of godhead or His devotee, one can very easily become opulent in every respect
- By association with devotees, dirty things within the heart of a materialistic man are gradually washed away by the grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- By becoming a servant of the senses, one becomes a great material hero, and by becoming master of the senses, he becomes a gosvami, or spiritual hero
- By bhakti-yoga one can become directly aware of his progress in spiritual life, just as a person who eats can understand that his hunger is satisfied
- By bodily gymnastics one may develop good circulation and may therefore keep one's body fit, but if one simply restricts oneself to that gymnastic process one cannot attain the highest perfectional stage
- By chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra regularly and following the regulative principles, one becomes qualified to be initiated as a brahmana
- By chanting the Hare Krsna mantra one immediately concentrates on the sound vibration and thinks of the lotus feet of the Lord, and very quickly one is elevated to the position of samadhi, or trance
- By chanting the holy name one can attain the perfection of nirvana, or liberation from material existence, and so increase one's blissful life of spiritual existence as described by Lord Caitanya - anandambudhi-vardhanam
- By chanting the Vedic mantras properly in a sacrifice, one can perform many wonderful things. In Kali-yuga, however, there are no qualified brahmanas who can chant the mantras properly. Consequently no attempt should be made to perform such big sacrifices
- By chanting Vedic mantras or chanting the Gayatri or rg-mantra one can attain the results one desires. In the present age of Kali it is recommended by Lord Caitanya that simply by chanting Hare Krsna one can attain all perfection
- By coming home, taking his bath, eating nice foodstuffs, getting refreshed and searching out his wife, King Puranjana came to his good consciousness in his family life
- By constantly thinking of the lotus feet of the Lord, the devotee immediately becomes situated in suddha-sattva. Suddha-sattva refers to that platform which is above the modes of material nature, including the mode of goodness
- By cultivating such knowledge (of God's pastimes and activities) one gradually becomes advanced on the path of liberation, and thereafter he is freed, and his attraction becomes fixed. Then real devotion and devotional service begin
- By culturing devotional service, the devotee gradually comes to understand his actual relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This understanding of one's pure spiritual position is called svarupopalabdhi
- By developing a loving desire for the service of the lotus feet of the Lord, we subdue all material desires for sense gratification
- By devotional service only is one elevated to the transcendental planet Goloka Vrndavana, and there also there is only devotional service
- By dharma, or pious activities, we may be elevated to the heavenly planets, but this does not mean freedom from the clutches of birth, death, old age and disease
- By directly taking to devotional service, however, one becomes filled with knowledge and renunciation. In this way one's life becomes successful
- By drinking this soma beverage the demigods become more powerful mentally and increase their sensual power and bodily strength
- By electing Vena to the throne, the saintly sages certainly associated with him. Ultimately King Vena became so mischievous that the saintly sages actually became afraid of becoming contaminated by his activities
- By endeavoring to dominate material nature, the living entity simply struggles hard for existence. Indeed, he struggles so hard to enjoy himself that he cannot even enjoy the material resources
- By engaging oneself in devotional service, one can gradually enter into the eternal kingdom of God
- By executing one's prescribed duties in devotional service, or simply by hearing about God & chanting about Him, if one's mind is always engaged in chanting & hearing and is not allowed to go elsewhere, one can realize the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- By following the exemplary character of Maharaja Prthu, one can become perfect in all respects while living this life or while retiring from active life. Thus after giving up this body, one can become liberated and go back to Godhead
- By following the principles laid down by great sages and saints of the past, we can very easily understand the aim of all life. The word avarah, meaning "inexperienced," is very significant in this verse - SB 4.18.4
- By following these principles of devotional service strictly, chanting twenty-four hours a day the maha-mantra one makes positive progress in spiritual life and ultimately becomes completely fit to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead face to face
- By forgetting Krsna, the living entity has become materialistic since time immemorial. Therefore the illusory energy of Krsna is giving him different types of miseries in material existence
- By full cognizance it is meant that one should know about his own constitutional position as well as the position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- By glorifying the Lord with exalted verses, one becomes purified. Although we are unable to offer prayers to the Lord in an adequate fashion, our duty is to make the attempt in order to purify ourselves
- By going to the planet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one can know all the other planetary systems on the path to Vaikuntha. We should remember that Dhruva Maharaja's body was different from our bodies
- By hearing and chanting of the glories of God or the Lord's devotee one can become firmly fixed in the service of the lotus feet of the Lord. This position can also be achieved very easily by narrating the history of the life of Prthu regularly every day
- By hearing and chanting one can cultivate Krsna consciousness, and as soon as this cultivation is advanced, one can become faithful to the Lord, devoted to the Lord and attached to the Lord, and thus one can very quickly attain full Krsna consciousness
- By hearing Mayavada philosophy one cannot come to the destination of spiritual perfection of life
- By hearing the activities of pious Dhruva, one can enhance one's faith in God and can directly connect with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and thus one can very soon be elevated to the transcendental platform of devotional service
- By hearing the holy names and glories of the Lord, a person executes pious activities. Srnvatam sva-kathah krsnah punya-sravana-kirtanah (SB 1.2.17). Thus his material hankerings immediately stop
- By higher understanding one can know that the material body is nothing but a combination of the five material elements
- By His (God's) incarnation of Brahma He creates, as the incarnation of Visnu He maintains, and by His incarnation of Siva, He also annihilates
- By His (God's) spiritual energy He reveals Himself. It is stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.6), sambhavamy atma-mayaya. Atma-mayaya means "internal potency
- By His (God's) supreme will the living entity, or individual soul, gets the facility to lord it over material nature in various types of bodies, which are known as yantra, or the moving vehicle offered by the total material energy, maya
- By His (God's) sweet will He reveals Himself by His internal potency, being satisfied by the transcendental loving service of the devotee
- By his (Sri Srimad Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada) grace we have finished three cantos already, and we are just trying to begin the Fourth Canto
- By his example, Prthu Maharaja indicates that whenever there is a scarcity in food production, the head of the government should take steps to see why production is being held up and what should be done to rectify the situation
- By his mystic power Narada Muni showed King Pracinabarhisat the dead animals which he had sacrificed
- By his transcendental plans he (a pure devotee of God) purifies such activities (material activities). This is described in Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu
- By impious activities we remain illiterate, get ugly bodies, a poor standard of living, etc. But all these different states of life are under the laws of material nature through the interaction of the qualities of goodness, passion and ignorance
- By living in Vrndavana as a dog, hog or monkey, the living entity can be elevated to the spiritual platform in the next life
- By Lord Caitanya's mercy we have been given all concessions possible for this age, so at least we should always remember that neglect of our prescribed duties in devotional service will not make us successful in the mission we have undertaken
- By material association we lose our spiritual consciousness; consequently there is the question of the auspicious and inauspicious. But those who are atmarama, or self-realized, have transcended such questions
- By material calculation, traveling at the speed of light it would take forty thousand light-years to reach the topmost planet
- By mental speculation one falls down and down into a hellish condition of life
- By mentioning Brahma, the chief of all living entities within this material world, he (Bhrgu Muni ) wanted to state that everyone, including also Brahma and Lord Siva, is under the concept of the body and under the spell of material energy - all but Visnu
- By misusing his independence, the living entity falls down from the service of the Lord
- By misusing his independence, the living entity falls down from the service of the Lord and takes a position in this material world as an enjoyer. That is to say, the living entity takes his position within a material body
- By mixing with undesirable persons, or jana-sanga, one becomes tainted with lust and greed and falls down from the path of devotional service
- By my spiritual master's divine grace let us offer our respectful obeisances unto Lord Caitanya, who began this Krsna consciousness movement of Bhagavata-dharma five hundred years ago, and through His grace let us offer our obeisances to the six Gosvamis
- By nagna-matrka logic one would think that because his mother in her childhood was naked, she should remain naked even when she is grown up. The stepmother of Dhruva Maharaja might have been thinking in a similar way
- By nature's law, in autumn the dirty or muddy waters of rivers and lakes become very clean. At that time the lotus flowers growing in the lakes appear very bright and beautiful
- By nature's way, when a man cries, there may be two causes. When one cries in great happiness upon the fulfillment of some desire, the tears coming forth from the eyes are very cold and pleasing, whereas tears in times of distress are very hot
- By nature, the Lord is very compassionate; therefore the service of neophyte devotees is accepted by the Lord
- By offering oblations in the fire while chanting the Vedic mantra svaha, one offers respect to all the demigods, great sages and Pitas, including Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and Lord Visnu
- By our good activities we are elevated to the higher planetary systems or to a higher standard of life (good education, beautiful body, etc.). These are the results of pious activities
- By performing bhakti-yoga, or devotional service, a man can be raised to the platform of goodness. If a husband situated in the mode of goodness can control his wife, who is in passion and ignorance, the woman is benefited
- By performing pious activities one can take birth in a good family in a good nation, one can get a beautiful body or can become very well educated or very rich
- By pious activities one can take birth in a rich family and get a good education and a beautiful body, but this does not mean that the distresses of life are ultimately eliminated
- By pleasing the spiritual master, who is a pure Vaisnava, one pleases the Personality of Godhead, but if one displeases the spiritual master one does not know where he is going
- By pleasing the spiritual master, who is both brahmana and Vaisnava, one pleases the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If the Supreme Personality of Godhead is pleased, then one has nothing more to achieve either in this world or after death
- By pleasing the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one pleases everyone, just as by watering the root of a tree one satisfies every branch, twig and leaf of the tree
- By powerful potencies (of God) the universe is created, although grossly it appears to be no more than the five elements - earth, water, fire, air and ether
- By practicing bhagavad-bhakti-yoga, one becomes fearless and joyful. Unless one becomes fearless and joyful, he cannot understand the science of God
- By practicing bhakti-yoga, one can directly perceive his advancement in spiritual life. In other practices - like karma-yoga, jnana-yoga and dhyana-yoga - one may not be confident about his progress
- By practicing mystic yoga, a rajarsi could become smaller than the smallest, greater than the greatest, and could get whatever he desired. A rajarsi could also create a kingdom, bring everyone under his control and rule everyone
- By Prthu Maharaja's behavior we can understand that when he went to the forest he did not eat any cooked food sent from the city by some devotees or disciples
- By reading and hearing the narrations of the life and character of Prthu Maharaja, one naturally becomes a devotee, and as soon as one becomes a devotee, his material desires automatically become fulfilled
- By regularly practicing the yogic processes, the yogis attain various perfections; they can become smaller than the smallest, heavier than the heaviest, etc. They can even manufacture a planet, get whatever they like & control whatever man they want
- By regulating one's sex life there is a chance that one may eventually be able to renounce sex or renounce the association of women. If this can be done, advancement in spiritual life comes very easily
- By rendering devotional service unto the Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna, one immediately acquires causeless knowledge and detachment from this world
- By researching into the origin of life, important scientists are finding some chemical compositions or cellular combinations, but actually no one knows the original source of life within this material world
- By satisfying the yajna-purusa, Lord Caitanya, one can derive all the results derived by great sacrifices in the past. King Prthu and others derived all the necessities of life from the earthly planet by performing great sacrifices
- By serving a bona fide spiritual master, gradually a conditioned soul becomes detached from material enjoyment and invariably makes progress in spiritual realization under the direction of the spiritual master
- By serving both the spiritual master and Krsna he gets the seed of devotional service (bhakti-lata-bija), and if he sows the seed within his heart and waters it by hearing and chanting, it grows into a luxuriant bhakti-lata, or bhakti creeper
- By situating oneself in the muktasana position, a yogi can immediately give up his body and go to whatever planet he desires. A perfect yogi can give up his body whenever he desires through the practice of yoga
- By strict vigilance, the king could run the government very well, and the citizens would be happy to have such a king
- By studying such incidents (like Ravana's kingdom destroyed by Lord Ramacandra), we can understand the full meaning of isa-vidhvamsitasisam
- By such (demigod) worship, karmis may obtain the benediction of material opulence in the form of animals, riches, beautiful wives, many followers, and so on. By such material opulence, however, one cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- By such behavior (indulging in wine and meat, keeping long hair on one's head, not bathing daily, and smoking ganja) one becomes devoid of transcendental knowledge
- By superior arrangement a living entity is offered another body, but because of his attraction to the present body, he does not like to transfer himself to another body. Thus he is forced to accept another body by the laws of nature
- By the activities of the body and senses, we can understand the condition of the mind. The condition of the mind is affected by past activities in the past body
- By the association of pure devotees, he (the living being) is awakened, and immediately the spirit soul is situated in his own glory by understanding his constitutional position as the eternal servant of the Lord
- By the beautifully positioned garden houses there were many luxuriant birds, such as swans, cakravakas, karandavas and cranes (in the palace of Maharaja Uttanapada). These birds generally do not live in filthy places like crows do
- By the blessings of Lord Brahma, King Prthu would become more famous than King Indra. Thus Prthu's determination to perform one hundred sacrifices was indirectly fulfilled by the blessings of Lord Brahma
- By the evidence of sastra, Sanatana Gosvami detected Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be a direct incarnation of Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, although Lord Caitanya never disclosed the fact
- By the grace and help of Lord Vasudeva, who is all-pervading, one can engage his senses in devotional service without deviation, just as the Lord acts without deviation
- By the grace of Lord Caitanya, by simply chanting this Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the general populace can derive all benefits without political implications
- By the grace of Lord Caitanya, one who chants the maha-mantra attains the highest perfectional stage, which had previously been attained by people who entered the ocean and executed austerities for ten thousand years
- By the grace of Lord Krsna, the sages and Lord Manu reminded Dhruva Maharaja that he should not continue this material conception of "I" and "mine." Simply by devotional service unto the Lord his illusion could be eradicated without difficulty
- By the grace of Lord Siva, a devotee gets the opportunity to be blessed by the goddess Durga
- By the grace of Lord Siva, the Pracetas actually attained perfection and returned home, back to Godhead, after enjoying material facilities to the highest extent. Maitreya will now narrate that to Vidura - SB 4.30
- By the grace of the Lord, if a devotee, at the time of death, can simply chant His holy name - the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, he immediately surpasses the great ocean of the material sky and enters the spiritual sky
- By the grace of the Lord, the Pracetas were given special facilities. Although they could live millions of years to enjoy material facilities, they still would not be deviated from the transcendental loving service of the Lord
- By the grace of the SPG, Krsna, a Krsna conscious person can see all his dormant desires at one time and finish all his future transmigrations. This facility is especially given to the devotee to make his path clear for returning home, back to Godhead
- By the gradual process of evolution, the living entity again attains the body of a human being and is given another chance to get out of the process of transmigration
- By the gradual process of evolution, when one comes to the human form of life, he is supposed to follow the rules and regulations laid down in the Vedas
- By the influence of maya, one becomes more interested in sense gratification, which is prohibited in this world for those interested in self-realization
- By the interaction of the material modes of nature, creation, maintenance and also annihilation take place inevitably. But at the same time we should know that all is conducted under the superintendence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- By the mercy of the Lord, as soon as the Lord's conchshell touched his (Dhruva Maharaja's) forehead, he became completely aware of the Vedic conclusion
- By the process of initiation and authorized training, any man can become twice-born. The first birth is made possible by the parents, and the second birth is made possible by the spiritual father and Vedic knowledge
- By the process of karma, jnana and yoga, no one will succeed in driving away contamination from the heart, but once a person takes to the shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord by devotional service, automatically all dirty things in the heart are removed
- By the sankirtana sacrifice, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, in His form of Lord Caitanya, will be satisfied and worshiped
- By their (the Pracetas) austerity they worshiped the master of austerity, Sri Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- By this attraction (the attraction between male and female), one becomes overly attached to the material world in terms of grha-ksetra-suta-apta-vitta - that is, home, land, children, friends, money and so forth
- By transgressing the laws laid down in the sastras, one cannot become pure in heart. When one's heart is not purified, one acts according to the three material modes of nature
- By vibrating this transcendental sound, the meaning of everything, both material and spiritual, is revealed. This Hare Krsna is nondifferent from the Personality of Godhead
- By virtue of his devotional service he (the devotee) attains the brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20) stage without a doubt. The yogis & jnanis are always doubtful about their constitutional position; they mistakenly think of becoming one with the Supreme
- By virtue of the laghima-siddhi, or purificatory process to become lighter than the lightest, the inhabitants of Siddhaloka can fly in the sky without airplanes or airships
- By worshiping the lotus feet of the Lord in devotional service as instructed by Narada Muni, Dhruva Maharaja achieved the desired result. His desire was to get a very exalted position, excelling that of his father, grandfather and great-grandfather
- By worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead one can satisfy all the demigods, but by worshiping all the demigods one does not completely worship God. Worship of the demigods is irregular, and it is disrespectful to the scriptural injunctions
C
- Caitanya accepted this principle - that if one in any position submissively hears the transcendental message spoken by Krsna or about Krsna, then gradually he develops the quality of unalloyed love, and by that love only he can conquer the unconquerable
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu condemned this principle strongly. During His conversation with Ramananda Raya, He said that regardless of whether a person is born in a brahmana family or sudra family 1) if he knows the science of Krsna he must be a spiritual master
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu had both a good mother and pleasing wife, and He was very happy at home. Nonetheless, for the benefit of the whole human race, He took sannyasa and left both His mother and wife
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu had many so-called sudra disciples like Haridasa Thakura and Ramananda Raya
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu had to lead a civil disobedience movement against the propaganda of the so-called followers of Vedic principles. These people are described as karma jada-smartas, which indicates that they are priests engaged in ritualistic ceremonies
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu prays, mama janmani janmanisvare bhavatad bhaktir ahaituki tvayi: "My dear Lord, life after life may I be fixed in Your pure devotional service."
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu stated that the spiritual master who plays the part of Krsna's representative has to consume all the sinful reactions of his disciple
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu, although Krsna Himself, taught us how to approach Krsna as a devotee. It is said, apani acari' bhakti sikhainu sabare
- Caitanya-caritamrta states, krsne bhakti kaile sarva-karma krta haya: when one worships the Supreme Lord, Krsna, in devotional service, one automatically performs all other pious activity
- Canakya Pandita says, putra-hinam grham sunyam: without a son, married life is simply abominable
- Candalas, or conditioned souls who are born in lower than sudra families, can also be initiated according to circumstances. The formalities may be slightly changed here and there to make them Vaisnavas
- Candra, king of the moon, put his finger within the mouth of the child (of Kandu and Pramloca) to satisfy her hunger
- Carvaka recommended that man should live very opulently by either begging, borrowing or stealing
- Celibacy is so important that even though one does not undergo any austerities, penances or ritualistic ceremonies prescribed in the Vedas, if one simply keeps himself a pure brahmacari, the result is that after death he goes to the Satyaloka
- Certainly their (hawks' and vultures') eyesight is much keener than human beings', but this does not mean that their existence is more important than that of a human being
- Certainly this was astonishing. One cannot attain complete satisfaction even if one is situated in the greatest material opulence
- Chanting is the medicine, and prasada is the diet. With these processes one can begin his service, and as the service increases, the Lord reveals more and more to the devotee
- Chanting of the holy names of the Lord is perfect in every way
- Chanting the Hare Krsna mantra purifies one, and this chanting is recommended by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Ceto-darpana-marjanam: by chanting the names of Krsna, the mirror of the heart is cleansed, and the devotee loses interest in everything external
- Cheating sannyasis and yogis have existed since the time of Prthu Maharaja's sacrifice. This cheating was very foolishly introduced by King Indra. In some ages such cheating is very prominent, and in other ages not so prominent
- Checking population by contraceptive method is another sinful activity, but in this age of Kali people have become so sinful that they do not care for the resultant reactions of their sinful lives
- Children are called parinama, or by-products, and when one consults his good intelligence he can see that his by-products should be the expansion of his Krsna consciousness
- Children begotten under the rules and regulations of the scriptures generally become as good as the father and mother, but children born illegitimately mainly become varna-sankara
- Children born of dharma-patni, or a woman married according to religious principles, inherit the property of the father, but children born of a woman who is not properly married do not inherit the father's property.
- Children may play on the beach, and the father will sit and watch this childish play, the construction of buildings with sand of walls and so many things, but finally the father will ask the children to come home. Then everything is destroyed
- Cintamani-prakara-sadmasu kalpa-vrksa-laksavrtesu (Bs. 5.29). The spiritual world, cintamani-dhama, is surrounded by these kalpa-vrksa trees, but the parijata tree is also found in the kingdom of Indra, that is, on Indra's heavenly planet
- Combination of fools and rascals and sudras cannot bring about peace and prosperity in this world. Therefore we find periodic upheavals in society in the forms of battles, communal riots and fratricidal quarrels
- Combined and strengthened by the soldiers of Yavana-raja - namely nonhygienic conditions, illicit sex and ultimately a high degree of temperature to bring on death - they (Prajvara, and Kalakanya) would be able to smash the materialistic way of life
- Combined, these are called tritayatmaka, the three causes (time, the ingredient and the creator). Everything in this material world is created by these three causes. All of these causes are found in the Personality of Godhead
- Compared with the work one expends, the gain is not so profitable. Even if it is profitable, it is not without its distresses
- Complete arrangements for the production of all the necessities of life are made by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. People should therefore learn how to satisfy the yajna-purusa, Lord Visnu
- Complete enjoyment cannot be achieved separate from the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Complete surrender is desired by Krsna, as He indicates in the last chapter of Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.66): sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja. The word saksat, meaning "directly," is very significant
- Concealing himself as a pure devotee, he (Maharaja Prthu) externally manifested himself as a very powerful and dutiful king
- Concentration in Krsna consciousness can be achieved by persons who are following the rules and regulative principles
- Conclusion is based on proper understanding of the difference between jiva and Paramatma, the individual soul and the Supersoul
- Conditional life means being under the control of a woman, and certainly the living entity is always at the mercy of a woman or a man
- Conditioned souls are agitated by six kinds of transformations; namely, they become agitated when they are hungry, when they are thirsty, when they are aggrieved, when they are illusioned, when they grow old and when they are on the deathbed
- Confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 14.18): Those situated in the mode of goodness gradually go upward to the higher planets; those in the mode of passion live on the earthly planets; and those in the mode of ignorance go down to the hellish worlds
- Conquering the world by means of material education is not desirable. If one engages himself in devotional service, his education is perfected. - CB Adi-khanda 12.49
- Conscious that he was not greater than Brahma - , Bhrgu included himself in the list of offenders
- Consciousness is also individual. Daksa actually took another body when he took on the head of a goat, but because consciousness is individual, his consciousness remained the same although his bodily condition changed
- Consequently, the person performing (animal) sacrifice will be responsible for the death of the animal, just as much as a murderer is responsible for killing another man
- Constant engagement in the transcendental loving service of Vasudeva means constantly hearing the glories of the Lord
- Constant meditation concentrated on the form of the Lord is called samadhi, ecstasy or trance
- Consultation with the Supersoul seated within everyone's heart is possible only when one is completely free from the contamination of material attachment
- Creation is the action of the rajo-guna, the mode of passion; maintenance is the action of sattva-guna, the mode of goodness; and annihilation is the action of tamo-guna, the mode of ignorance
- Creation occurs many times, everything is maintained, and, after a time, everything is annihilated - but the original creator, the Supreme Lord, remains untouched and undiminished in power
- Cultivation of knowledge to understand one's spiritual position is also, to a certain extent, a waste of time. Because the living entity is an eternal part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, his immediate business is to engage himself in devotional service
D
- Daksa appreciated that the punishment offered to him by Lord Siva was a manifestation of Lord Siva's mercy. That is the symptom of a person making progress on the path of Krsna consciousness
- Daksa became almost as powerful as Lord Brahma. Consequently, Lord Brahma engaged him in generating population
- Daksa could defend himself by saying that since he was a Prajapati, the master of many living creatures and one of great officers of great universal affairs, his position was so exalted that Sati should accept his good qualities instead of vilifying him
- Daksa got up as if he were awakened from deep sleep. In Sanskrit this is called supta ivottasthau. The meaning is that after a man awakens from sleep, he immediately remembers all the duties which he must execute
- Daksa is described here (in SB 4.4.30) as most hardhearted and therefore unqualified to be a brahmana. Brahma-dhruk is described by some commentators to mean brahma-bandhu, or friend of the brahmanas
- Daksa underwent severe penances up to the fifth manvantara. Thus at the beginning of the sixth manvantara, known as the Caksusa manvantara, Daksa regained his former opulence by the blessings of Lord Siva
- Daksa used the word nirapatrapa, which also can be used in two senses. One sense is "one who is stunted," and another sense is "one who is the maintainer of persons who have no other shelter
- Daksa wanted to impress upon the minds of all the great sages assembled in that meeting that Siva, being one of the demigods, had ruined the good reputations of all the demigods by his unmannerly behavior
- Daksa was killed, and his head was taken away and burned to ashes. His body was lying dead, but by the grace of Lord Siva, as soon as the head of a goat was joined to the body, Daksa came back to consciousness again
- Daksa was repentant that on the request of Brahma, who was his father, he had handed over his daughter to a person who, according to his calculation, was nasty. He was so angry that he did not acknowledge that the request was from his father
- Daksa was Sati's father, so instead of killing Daksa she decided that it would be better to destroy the part of his body which was hers. Thus she decided to give up the body of Daksa by the yogic process
- Daksa was so cruel that he would not save her (Prasuti's) youngest daughter, Sati, from the act of committing suicide in the presence of her sisters
- Daksa was so hardhearted that he was unworthy to be called an Aryan or brahmana. Thus his ill fame still continues. Daksa means "expert," and he was given this name because of his ability to beget many hundreds and thousands of children
- Daksa was the chief progenitor employed by Lord Brahma, and he was a son of Brahma, so he had a high position and was also very proud
- Daksa was the embodiment of envy, for he unnecessarily blasphemed a great personality, Lord Siva
- Daksa was very influential and opulent. In his own turn, Daksa engaged other Prajapatis, headed by Marici. In this way the population of the universe increased
- Daksa's statement that Lord Siva pretended to be an honest person means that Siva was dishonest because in spite of accepting the position of Daksa's son-in-law, he was not respectful to Daksa
- Daksa, being materially puffed up, could not tolerate the high position of Lord Siva, so his anger at Lord Siva's not standing up in his presence was only the final manifestation of his envy
- Daksa, being puffed up with his power, wanted to deprive Lord Brahma and Lord Siva of participation in the sacrifice, understanding that if one satisfies Visnu, it is not necessary to satisfy His followers. But that is not the process
- Daksa, being the father of mankind, was performing yajna, and Lord Siva expected his share. But since Siva was not invited, there was trouble. By the mediation of Lord Brahma, however, everything was settled satisfactorily
- Daksa, could not tolerate this, and he took it as an insult by his son-in-law. Previously, also, he was not very much satisfied with Lord Siva, for Siva looked very poor and was niggardly in dress
- Daksa, Nandisvara said, identified himself with the body like other materialistic persons and was trying to derive all kinds of facilities in relationship with the body
- Daksa, out of his envy of Lord Siva, neither invited Siva to participate in the yajna nor gave him his share after the offering
- Daksayani, Sati, knew very well that her husband, Lord Siva, was not very much interested in the glaring manifestation of the material world, which is caused by the interaction of the three modes of nature
- Dakṣa found fault with Lord Siva for not observing all the strict rules and regulations of the Vedas, but Sati asserted that he had no need to observe such rules
- Danda means "a long rod," and vat means "like." Before a superior, one has to fall down on the ground just like a stick, and this sort of offering of respect is called dandavat
- Dangerous elements in the universe are compared to sharks in the ocean. Even though one may be a very expert swimmer, he cannot possibly survive if he is attacked by sharks
- Darbha means kusa grass. In fruitive activities, or karma-kandiya ceremonies, one requires kusa grass. Thus vaidarbhi refers to one who takes birth in a family of karma-kandiya understanding
- Darkness, illumination and clouds sometimes appear and sometimes disappear, but even when they have disappeared, the potency is still there, always existing
- Darwin's theory stating that no human being existed from the beginning but that humans evolved after many, many years is simply a nonsensical theory
- Dattatreya, another incarnation of Krsna, also explained the sankhya-yoga system. Thus Krsna is the origin of all sankhya-yoga systems and mystic yoga powers
- Days are considered to be white, and nights are considered to be black, there are two kinds of nights - black nights and white nights. All these days and nights combine to pass away our span of life and everything we manufacture for sense gratification
- Death is not very much welcome for those who are too much attached to material enjoyment, which culminates in sex. There is an instructive story in this connection
- Dehino'smin yatha dehe. The proprietor of the body, the soul, is within the body
- Deity worship in the form of temple worship is the most valuable benediction given by the Lord to beginners. All neophytes must therefore engage in the worship of the Lord by keeping the arcā-vigraha (arcāvatāra) at home or in the temple
- Demigods can stand without touching the ground. Lord Visnu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but because He lives in one of the planetary systems within this universe, He sometimes plays as if one of the demigods of this universe
- Demigods depend on the protection of Visnu; they are not independent. Bhagavad-gita, therefore, condemns the worship of demigods because there is no need of it and clearly states that only those who have lost their sense go asking favors of the demigods
- Demons who print books and write lyrics on the raga-marga principles are surely on the way to hell. Unfortunately, they lead others down with them
- Demons without godly qualities should not accept false praise from their followers
- Desa-kala to mean according to time and country. In the Western countries there is no River Yamuna or Ganges - water from such sacred rivers is not available. Does this mean that the arca worship should for that reason be stopped?
- Described in the Bhagavad-gita: while others, such as yogis, try to control their senses by force, devotees, even though possessing full sensory powers, do not use them because they engage in higher, transcendental activities
- Desire becomes a source of spiritual enjoyment under the protection of the toes of the lotus feet of the Lord
- Desires for fruitive activities are strongly rooted, but the trees of desire can be uprooted completely by devotional service because devotional service employs superior desire. One can give up inferior desires when engaged in superior desires
- Despite all our offenses and defiance of the desires of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Lord will give us immediate relief from all the hardships offered by material nature if we simply surrender unto Him
- Despite his becoming bhagavan, he is envious of the incarnation of God, Prthu Maharaja. The defects of material life are so strong that due to contamination King Indra becomes envious of an incarnation of God
- Despite his knowing that Indra was taking away his father's horse, Vijitasva did not attack him. This indicates that Maharaja Vijitasva respected the right persons
- Despite our engagement in the creation, we cannot be deviated from the path of Krsna consciousness. The Krsna consciousness movement is especially meant for this purpose
- Despite the fact that all these (Krsna's) names, activities and pastimes are mentioned in the sastras and understood by the devotees, the karmis (fruitive laborers) cannot understand them. Nor can the jnanis (mental speculators) understand them
- Despite the pleasant atmosphere, the minds of denizens do not become agitated because in the spiritual world, vaikuntha planets, the spiritualistic minds of inhabitants are so much absorbed in the spiritual vibration of chanting the glories of the Lord
- Despite this struggle (struggle for existence), however, the living entity does not die. As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.20), the living entity is eternal
- Destruction of the social and spiritual orders will not bring fulfillment of the idea of a classless society. One should strictly observe the principles of varna and asrama for the satisfaction of the creator
- Devakulya is the presiding deity of the River Ganges, which comes down from the heavenly planets to this planet and is accepted to be sanctified because it touched the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari
- Devoid of Krsna consciousness, those who engage in material activities simply become more entangled in material bondage. They have to suffer and enjoy the actions and reactions of all activity
- Devotee of the Lord is not even afraid of hell
- Devotees are always interested in hearing about the Lord's transcendental qualities, and they are always eager to glorify these qualities, but sometimes they feel inconvenienced by humbleness
- Devotees are anxious neither for the heavenly planets nor for merging into the existence of the Lord. According to devotees, kaivalya, or merging into the existence of the Lord, is considered as good as hell
- Devotees are compassionate to every conditioned soul, and therefore they are known as aparakya-buddhi
- Devotees are dear to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and the Supreme Personality of Godhead is only dear to devotees. On this platform only can one make progress in Krsna consciousness
- Devotees are free from all problems because they are fully surrendered unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Devotees are free from attachment to family, society, friendship, children and so on
- Devotees are never satiated in hearing and speaking about the Supreme Personality of Godhead or about His devotees. The more they hear and talk, the more they become enthusiastic to hear
- Devotees do not even care for the positions held by Lord Brahma or Lord Siva, nor does a devotee desire to become equal with Lord Visnu
- Devotees do not fear the annihilation of the body, for they are confident that after the annihilation they will go back home, back to Godhead
- Devotees do not identify with the body, so offering respect to a Vaisnava means offering respect to Visnu. As a matter of etiquette as soon as one sees a Vaisnava one must immediately offer him respect, indicating the Supersoul sitting within
- Devotees engage in the temple in the service of the Lord as arca-vigraha, a form made of material objects such as stone, metal, wood, jewels or paint. All of these are called sthula, or physical representations
- Devotees engaged in devotional service are not very much attached to their bodies, unlike the yogis, who are too attached to the body and who think that by performing bodily gymnastic exercises they will advance in spiritual consciousness
- Devotees engaged in temple worship should not, therefore, manufacture their own methods, but should strictly follow the regulative principles of cleanliness, and then offerings will be accepted
- Devotees have no interest in seeing other planets, but while going back to Godhead, they see all of them as passing phases, just as one who is going to a distant place passes through many small stations
- Devotees in Krsna consciousness should be very careful to avoid such demons. One should strictly follow the vidhi-marga regulative principles in the worship of Laksmi-Narayana, although the Lord is present in the temple as Radha-Krsna
- Devotees know perfectly well that the goddess of fortune, who is the constant companion of Visnu, or Narayana, cannot be enjoyed by a living entity. This higher sense of understanding is called Krsna consciousness
- Devotees like the great sage Narada, who travel all over to preach, are called gosthanandi
- Devotees may sometimes appear materially poor, but because they are spiritually advanced and enriched, they are most dear to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Devotees used to go to forests, high hills or mountains on pilgrimages, but such severe austerities are not possible in these days. One should instead eat only prasada and no more than required
- Devotees who are still further advanced, in full knowledge, can understand the transcendental pastimes of the Lord. Only on that platform can one fully enjoy transcendental bliss
- Devotees who render continuous service to the Lord have already attained immortality, for whatever they are doing in this life they will continue to do in the next
- Devotees, Vaisnavas, who are servants of the Lord, come forward in the actual field of work in Krsna consciousness to reclaim fallen souls
- Devotional activities are transcendental and free from mistakes, illusion, cheating and imperfection
- Devotional service automatically reveals actual knowledge of our material existence
- Devotional service begins from the neophyte stage - the stage of observing the rules and regulations - and extends to the point of spontaneous loving service to the Lord. The purpose of all stages is to satisfy Lord Vasudeva
- Devotional service cannot be practiced by a mental speculator. Devotional service is a special attainment which can be acquired only by a person who has surrendered unto a pure devotee
- Devotional service cannot be rendered to the impersonal Brahman feature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Whenever the word bhajasva appears, meaning "engage yourself in devotional service," there must be the servant, service and the served
- Devotional service comprises nine prescribed practices - hearing, chanting, remembering, worshiping, serving, offering everything to the Deity, etc
- Devotional service in the association of devotees is the cause of the development of further devotional service
- Devotional service is called kirtana-yajna, and by practicing the sankirtana-yajna, one is very easily elevated to the planet where the Supreme Lord resides
- Devotional service is divided into two categories - namely vidhi-marga and raga-marga. The process of becoming friends with the Lord and sacrificing everything for Him belongs to the category of raga-marga, the stage of developed devotional service
- Devotional service is so potent that one who renders devotional service can receive whatever he likes as a benediction from the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Devotional service is very simple, and anyone can adopt it. Let one remain what he is; he need only install the Deity of the Supreme Lord in his house. The Deity may be Radha-Krsna or Laksmi-Narayana (there are many other forms of the Lord)
- Devotional service itself is in the transcendental position; therefore there is no question of asking for this special facility
- Devotional service means always thinking of Krsna
- Devotional service means engaging the spiritual body and spiritual senses in the service of the Lord. When we are engaged in such activities, the actions and reactions of the gross and subtle bodies cease
- Devotional service to the Lord has nothing to do with the material conception of bodily comfort
- Devotional service which is rendered by the devotee in this lifetime can never be destroyed by time. Such spiritual assets remain unchanged, being beyond the influence of time
- Devotional service, however, is the real method, for by devotional service one can satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead with just a few words. Without devotional service, volumes of books cannot satisfy the Lord
- Devotional service, which leads to the association of the Supreme Lord, is actual immortality
- Dharma is transcendental. As Lord Sri Krsna teaches, we must give up all other systems of religion and simply surrender unto Him. Thus the Lord & His devotees and representatives teach the transcendental dharma, which does not allow animal-killing at all
- Dhruva also considered that he was not personally the Supreme. Therefore, if Krsna fulfilled his desires, only then would it be possible. Krsna could immediately understand his mind, and He told Dhruva that his mother was also going with him
- Dhruva did not accept the instruction given by the great saint Narada because he thought himself unfit for such instruction, which prohibited all material desires
- Dhruva did not ask Kuvera for transference to the spiritual world, which is called liberation; he simply asked that wherever he would remain - whether in the spiritual or material world - he would always remember the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Dhruva frankly admitted that he was lacking in brahminical humility and was therefore unable to accept the philosophy of Narada Muni
- Dhruva had a feeling of obligation to his mother, Suniti. It was Suniti who had given him the clue which had now enabled him to be personally carried to the Vaikuntha planet by the associates of Visnu. He now remembered her & wanted to take her with him
- Dhruva Maharaja actually experienced that upon enlightenment of his senses on the spiritual platform he could understand the essence of Vedic instruction - that the Supreme Godhead is the Supreme Person
- Dhruva Maharaja appreciated that the results of devotional service are far more valuable than merging into the Absolute or being elevated to the heavenly planets
- Dhruva Maharaja attacked Alakapuri, the city of the Yaksas, because his brother was killed by one of them
- Dhruva Maharaja attained this perfection not by acting hastily, but by patiently executing the order of his spiritual master, and therefore he became so successful that he saw the Lord face to face
- Dhruva Maharaja came to the forest to search out the Supreme Personality of Godhead with a revenging spirit against his stepmother
- Dhruva Maharaja conquered the Supreme Lord because at a very tender age, only five years old, he underwent all the austerities of devotional service. This devotional service was of course executed under the direction of a great sage, Narada
- Dhruva Maharaja could understand very easily the difference between his condition before and after attaining spiritual realization and seeing the Supreme Personality of Godhead face to face
- Dhruva Maharaja did not desire in the beginning to engage in the service of the Lord, but he wanted an exalted position better than his great-grandfather's. This is more or less not service to the Lord but service to the senses
- Dhruva Maharaja explicitly wanted the association of devotees. That association in devotional activities is just like the waves of an incessantly flowing river
- Dhruva Maharaja expressed his gladness that he had met such an exalted person as Narada, whose only concern was to illuminate the world, like the sun, which rotates all over the universe only for the purpose of benefiting the inhabitants of all planets
- Dhruva Maharaja felt fully assured that Narada Muni could fulfill his desire, even though the desire was very extraordinary
- Dhruva Maharaja felt very grateful for the causeless mercy of the Lord
- Dhruva Maharaja frankly admitted that he was not beyond the affliction of material distress and happiness. He was confident that the instruction given by Narada was valuable, yet he could not accept it
- Dhruva Maharaja gave this example to Narada Muni. He said that his heart, having been pierced by the arrows of his stepmother's harsh words, felt so broken that nothing seemed valuable but his desire to counteract her insult
- Dhruva Maharaja greatly lamented his propensity for ruling the material world and his revengeful attitude towards other living entities
- Dhruva Maharaja had already been instructed how to practice the eightfold yoga system, which is known as astanga-yoga. This system is explained in our Bhagavad-gita As It Is, in the chapter entitled, "Dhyana-yoga
- Dhruva Maharaja had thought that he was going alone to Vaikunthaloka, leaving behind his mother, which was not very auspicious because people would criticize him for going alone to Vaikunthaloka and not carrying with him Suniti, who had given him so much
- Dhruva Maharaja here (in SB 4.9.13) admits that not only was he ignorant, but by years he was only a child
- Dhruva Maharaja here (in SB 4.9.13) compares his previous state of understanding with the perfection of understanding in the presence of the Supreme Lord
- Dhruva Maharaja indirectly informed the great sage Narada that there are four kinds of human spirit - the brahminical spirit, the ksatriya spirit, the vaisya spirit and the sudra spirit. The spirit of one caste is not applicable to the members of another
- Dhruva Maharaja is advised herewith to render service unto the supreme form. That will include service to other individual forms
- Dhruva Maharaja is advised not only to meditate on the form of the Lord, but to think of His transcendental pastimes in His different incarnations
- Dhruva Maharaja is also described here as prabhu because he is an acarya of the Vaisnava school
- Dhruva Maharaja is an acarya, and by undergoing severe austerities and penances he teaches us how one should execute devotional service. We must carefully know the process of Dhruva Maharaja's service
- Dhruva Maharaja is carefully distinguishing (here in SB 4.9.15) the existence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead from that of the living entities
- Dhruva Maharaja is described herein (SB 4.12.43) as ksatra-bandhuh, which indicates that he was not fully trained as a ksatriya because he was only five years old; he was not a mature ksatriya. A ksatriya or brahmana has to take training
- Dhruva Maharaja knew all this (everything of Visnu's is as good as Lord Visnu) very well, as a pure Vaisnava, and he offered his respects to the associates and to the plane before riding in it
- Dhruva Maharaja left his father's capital city to go to a secluded place to search out the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Dhruva Maharaja lived many millions of years ago, but the description of the palace of Dhruva's father is so glorious that we cannot accept that advanced human civilization did not exist even forty or fifty thousand years ago
- Dhruva Maharaja never went to any school or academic teacher to learn the Vedic conclusion, but because of his DS to the Lord, as soon as the Lord appeared and touched his forehead with His conchshell, the entire Vedic conclusion was revealed to him
- Dhruva Maharaja offered his prayers to the Lord not in the way of the impersonalist philosophers, but as a devotee. Therefore, it is clearly said here (in SB 4.9.5), bhakti-bhava
- Dhruva Maharaja plainly says that a devotee has no more bodily interest. He knows that he is not the body
- Dhruva Maharaja practiced severe austerities and penances to see the Supreme Lord, and his intention was to receive benediction from the Lord
- Dhruva Maharaja realized that the Supreme Absolute Truth, the Personality of Godhead, acts through His different energies, not that He becomes void or impersonal and thus becomes all-pervading
- Dhruva Maharaja regrets his unfortunate position, for although he approached the SPG, who is always able to give His devotee the highest benediction of cessation of the repetition of birth and death, he foolishly wanted something perishable
- Dhruva Maharaja regrets that although he was initiated in the visnu-mantra by a Vaisnava, he still aspired for material benefits
- Dhruva Maharaja regrets that he wanted material opulence and greater prosperity than that of his great-grandfather, Lord Brahma. His begging from the Lord was like a poor man's asking a great emperor for a few grains of broken rice
- Dhruva Maharaja regretted that he had rejected the advice of Narada Muni and was adamant in asking him for something perishable, namely revenge against his stepmother for her insult, and possession of the kingdom of his father (King Uttanapada)
- Dhruva Maharaja regretted very much that he could not take seriously the instruction of his spiritual master and that his consciousness was therefore contaminated
- Dhruva Maharaja regretted very much that he had neglected these instructions - given by Narada Muni
- Dhruva Maharaja repented because he had come to the Lord to render devotional service for material profit. He here (in SB 4.9.9) condemns his attitude
- Dhruva Maharaja ruled over the planet for thirty-six thousand years means that he was present in the Satya-yuga because in the Satya-yuga people used to live for one hundred thousand years
- Dhruva Maharaja said, daivim mayam upasritya: the cause of his bewilderment was his association with the illusory, material energy
- Dhruva Maharaja says, You are spread all over the cosmic manifestation by Your energy. This energy is basically spiritual, but because it acts in the material world temporarily, it is called maya, or illusory energy
- Dhruva Maharaja took to meditation in the forest to achieve material benefit but ultimately became spiritually advanced and did not want any benediction for material profit. He was simply satisfied with the association of the Supreme Lord
- Dhruva Maharaja wanted a benediction which surpasses even the highest purusartha, liberation. He wanted the benediction that he might constantly remember the lotus feet of the Lord. This stage of life is called pancama-purusartha
- Dhruva Maharaja wanted a position greater than that of Brahma. This was practically an impossible proposition, but by pleasing the Supreme Personality of Godhead a devotee can achieve even the impossible
- Dhruva Maharaja wanted a residence more exalted than any ever occupied by anyone else in his family. Therefore he was offered the planet in which the Lord personally resides, and his determination was completely satisfied
- Dhruva Maharaja wanted to have the kingdom of his father, but his father refused even to allow him to get on his lap. In order to fulfill his desire, the Lord had already created a planet known as the polestar, Dhruvaloka
- Dhruva Maharaja wanted to occupy an exalted position not by hook or by crook, but by honest means
- Dhruva Maharaja was a liberated soul, and actually he was not angry with anyone. But because he was the ruler, it was his duty to become angry for some time in order to keep law and order in the state
- Dhruva Maharaja was a pure devotee and was accustomed to always thinking of the Lord. Reciprocally, the Lord always thinks of those pure devotees who think of Him only, twenty-four hours a day
- Dhruva Maharaja was actually initiated by Narada Muni, the greatest Vaisnava, in the chanting of om namo bhagavate vasudevaya. This mantra is a visnu-mantra, for by practicing the chanting of this mantra one is elevated to the Visnuloka
- Dhruva Maharaja was advised by Lord Manu to see with that vision (seeing all living entities as spirit souls). He was specifically advised to do so because he was a great devotee and should not have looked upon other living entities with ordinary vision
- Dhruva Maharaja was advised to stop fighting by his grandfather, who was concerned that Dhruva was adhering to a personal ambition to fight to annihilate the whole race of Yaksas
- Dhruva Maharaja was advised to surrender unto Him in all respects, without keeping any personal ambition
- Dhruva Maharaja was advised to worship a form made of earth and water because in the jungle, if it is not possible to have a form made of metal, wood or stone, the best process is to take earth mixed with water and make a form of the Lord and worship Him
- Dhruva Maharaja was advised to worship the Lord with the fruits and flowers available in the forest
- Dhruva Maharaja was already a liberated person because at the age of five years he had seen God. But even though liberated, he was, for the time being, afflicted by the illusion of maya, thinking himself the brother of Uttama in the bodily concept of life
- Dhruva Maharaja was also a maha-bhagavata, or a first-class pure devotee, and his intelligence was very great (maha-matih). Unless one is very intelligent, one cannot take to devotional service, or Krsna consciousness
- Dhruva Maharaja was born a ksatriya. He at once admitted before Narada Muni that as a ksatriya he was unable to accept Narada's instruction of renunciation and mental equilibrium, which are the concern of a brahmana
- Dhruva Maharaja was cognizant of the defective nature of his own devotional service. Pure devotional service is without material form and is not covered by mental speculation or fruitive activities
- Dhruva Maharaja was determined to achieve the benediction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and therefore Narada advised him to go back home for the time being, and in mature time he could try to practice devotional service
- Dhruva Maharaja was especially requested not to do anything unbefitting a surrendered soul because Dhruva Maharaja had already surrendered to the Supreme Godhead
- Dhruva Maharaja was given a specific arrow made by Lord Narayana Himself, and he now fixed it upon his bow to finish the illusory atmosphere created by the Yaksas
- Dhruva Maharaja was in this category (a paramahamsa), and due to his determination he achieved, the result he desired, but still when he returned home he was not very pleased
- Dhruva Maharaja was indirectly advised not to be afflicted by the death of his brother because our relationship with the body is completely material. The real self, spirit soul, is never annihilated or killed by anyone
- Dhruva Maharaja was offered Dhruvaloka, a planet that was never resided upon by any conditioned soul. Even Brahma, although the topmost living creature within this universe, was not allowed to enter the Dhruvaloka
- Dhruva Maharaja was present in the Satya-yuga, as will be clear from the next verses. He was the ideal king in Satya-yuga
- Dhruva Maharaja was reminded, "You are going in our (God's associates) company to that planet from which no one returns to this material world"
- Dhruva Maharaja was seeking material opulences, and his mother advised rightly that even for material opulences it is better to worship not the demigods but the Supreme Lord
- Dhruva Maharaja was so absorbed in meditation on the thought of the Supreme Personality of Godhead that He Himself, the universal consciousness, was attracted to Dhruva
- Dhruva Maharaja was sorry to refuse the instruction of Narada Muni; therefore he requested him to be merciful to him by showing a path by which he could fulfill his mind's desires
- Dhruva Maharaja was strongly determined to fulfill his desire, and it was for that purpose that he had left his home and palace
- Dhruva Maharaja was the great-grandson of Lord Brahma. This indicates that Dhruva Maharaja's time was in the Satya-yuga in the beginning of creation
- Dhruva Maharaja was the king, and when his brother was unceremoniously killed, it was his duty to take revenge against the Yaksas from the Himalayas
- Dhruva Maharaja was the lost child of Queen Suniti, but during his absence she always meditated upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is able to rescue His devotee from all dangers
- Dhruva Maharaja was the son of King Uttanapada, and as far as the descendants of Dhruva Maharaja or King Uttanapada are concerned, their activities have been described up to the point of the Pracetas
- Dhruva Maharaja was their (Yaksa's) enemy, but still, upon witnessing the wonderful, heroic acts of Maharaja Dhruva, they were very pleased with him. This straightforward appreciation of an enemy's prowess is a characteristic of real ksatriya spirit
- Dhruva Maharaja was very devoted to the brahmanas, who engage in the study of the Vedas and thereby know the Supreme Personality of Godhead. They are always busy propagating Krsna consciousnes
- Dhruva Maharaja was very much afraid in his mind, for he had aspired after material benefit in discharging his devotional service and this was hampering him from reaching the stage of love of God
- Dhruva Maharaja was worshiping on the bank of the Yamuna. The Yamuna and the Ganges are sacred, and sometimes devotees in India insist that the Deity must be worshiped with water of the Ganges or Yamuna
- Dhruva Maharaja went to the forest, and since his mother was being neglected by the King, she was therefore almost banished also
- Dhruva Maharaja's affectionate father thought his young boy, only five years old, to be in a very precarious position in the jungle, but Narada Muni assured him, You do not have sufficient information about the influence of your son
- Dhruva Maharaja's becoming angry with the miscreants was quite appropriate. There is a short story in this connection about a snake who became a devotee upon instruction by Narada, who instructed him not to bite anymore
- Dhruva Maharaja's becoming angry, overwhelmed with grief, and envious of the enemies was not incompatible with his position as a great devotee. It is a misunderstanding that a devotee should not be angry, envious or overwhelmed by lamentation
- Dhruva Maharaja's character and reputation are great because he is very dear to Acyuta, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Dhruva Maharaja's closing the holes of his personal body and thereby closing the breathing holes of the total universe clearly indicates that a devotee, by his personal DS, can influence all the people of the whole world to become devotees of the Lord
- Dhruva Maharaja's conclusion is that these demigods, being envious of his superior position in devotional service, conspired against him to pollute his intelligence, and thus he could not accept Narada's valid instructions
- Dhruva Maharaja's demand was for a position so exalted that it was never enjoyed even by Lord Brahma, his great-grandfather
- Dhruva Maharaja's demand was to achieve an abode even greater than Lord Brahma's
- Dhruva Maharaja's influence, attained by executing devotional service unto the Lord, was felt even by the demigods, who had never before experienced such a situation
- Dhruva Maharaja's leaving home at a tender age and taking shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the forest is a unique example in this world
- Dhruva Maharaja's understanding of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is complete
- Dhruva Maharaja, a five-year-old boy, went to the forest for penance and austerity, and the King (Uttanapada) could not at all believe that a small boy of such a tender age could live in the forest
- Dhruva Maharaja, although a young child, expressed his hope that he might be offered the benediction of a kingdom which would exceed in opulence those of his father and grandfather
- Dhruva Maharaja, as a king and ideal ksatriya, performed many such sacrifices, giving very liberally in charity
- Dhruva Maharaja, as a ksatriya, could have argued with his grandfather, Manu, when Manu requested him to stop fighting
- Dhruva Maharaja, as an ideal king, practically emptied his treasury by giving charity
- Dhruva Maharaja, because of his spiritual advancement, became almost the total heaviness, and thus he pressed down the whole earth. Moreover, by such spiritual power his unit body became the total body of the universe
- Dhruva Maharaja, being cognizant of his desire for material benefit, wanted protection from the Lord so that he might not be misled or deviated from the path of devotional service by material desires
- Dhruva Maharaja, being liberated from the material concept of life, was situated in transcendental knowledge and could perceive the presence of a transcendental airplane which was as brilliant as the full moonlight
- Dhruva Maharaja, having already been trained in the ksatriya spirit, would not accept the brahminical philosophy
- Dhruva Maharaja, however, accepted such fruits (of Kapittha flower which is known in Indian vernacular as kayeta), not for luxurious feasting but just to keep his body and soul together
- Dhruva Maharaja, however, had been blessed by the Supreme Lord. When the Lord touched His conchshell to Dhruva's forehead, real knowledge was revealed from within, and Dhruva could understand the Lord's transcendental form
- Dhruva Maharaja, however, was a child, and so his demand was also that of a playful child. Still, the great sage (Narada Muni) became compassionate toward him, and for his welfare he spoke the following verses
- Dhruva Maharaja, influenced by a revengeful attitude towards his insulting stepmother, did not think of mukti, nor did he know what mukti was. Therefore he failed to aim for mukti as his goal in life
- Dhruva Maharaja, the son of King Uttanapada, was already known throughout the universe as a great devotee of the Lord, constantly thinking of His lotus feet
- Dhruva Mahārāja is advised that if he has no desire for sense gratification, then he should directly engage himself in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. The path of apavarga, or liberation, begins from the stage called moksa
- Dhruva replied that he did not want anything, for he was perfectly satisfied with the benediction of seeing the Lord. Except for the service of the Supreme Lord, whatever we want is called illusion, maya
- Dhruva wanted the best of all planets, and although it was a childish prayer, the Lord satisfied his demand
- Dhruva was informed that since every living entity is a residence of the Supreme Lord and can be considered a temple of the Lord, the unnecessary killing of any living entity is not permitted
- Dhruva was only a child. He wanted to offer nice prayers to the Lord, but because he lacked sufficient knowledge, he hesitated
- Dhruva was very much ashamed to think that although he had gone to Madhuvana, giving up the kingdom of his father (Uttanapada), and he had gotten a spiritual master like Narada Muni, he was still thinking of revenge against his stepmother
- Dhruvaloka is one of the lokas like Svetadvipa, Mathura and Dvaraka. They are all eternal places in the kingdom of Godhead, which is described in the Bhagavad-gita (tad dhama paramam) and in the Vedas
- Dhruvaloka, or the polestar, is the abode of Lord Visnu within this material world. Upon it there is an ocean of milk, and within that ocean there is an island known as Svetadvipa
- Dhruvaloka, our polestar, is the center for all other stars and solar systems, for all of them circle around Dhruvaloka just as a bull crushes grains by walking around and around a central pole
- Dhruvaloka, where Dhruva Maharaja is situated at the summit of the three worlds
- Different limbs of the body may act in different ways, but the ultimate objective is to maintain the entire body. Similarly, if we work for the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, we will find that we satisfy everything
- Different living entities appear in different forms of dress, but according to the instruction of the Bhagavad-gita, a learned person sees all living entities equally. Such treatment by the devotee is very much appreciated by the Supreme Lord
- Different types of bodies in different species are produced because of the different desires and karmic activities of the jiva soul
- Differentiation is the result of different karma, or fruitive activities, and when we stop fruitive activities, turning them into acts of devotion, we can understand that we are not different from anyone else, regardless of the form
- Directions for performing different types of yajnas are specifically arranged for the highest realization of the Supreme Lord, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gita by the Lord Himself. Ye yatha mam prapadyante tams tathaiva bhajamy aham - BG 4.11
- Discharging one's occupational duty as a means of rendering devotional service unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the ultimate goal of life. Bhagavad-gita confirms this as the process of karma-yoga
- Disunity between individual souls is so strong within this material world that even in a society of Krsna consciousness, members sometimes appear disunited due to their having different opinions and leaning toward material things
- Dogs can smell many things from a far distance. Many fish can understand by the power of sound that an enemy is coming. All these examples are described in Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Dogs, cats and tigers are always busy trying to find something to eat or a place to sleep, trying to defend and have sexual intercourse successfully
- Driven by material lust, the materialists worship demigods, but a devotee never does so, for he is never driven by material lust. That is the difference between a devotee's respect for Lord Siva and an asura's respect for him
- Due to a lack of Krsna consciousness, all this creation and annihilation is going on under the name of human civilization. This cycle continues due to man's lack of knowledge of the soul and the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Due to a poor fund of knowledge, human beings sometimes think the Lord's activities contradictory
- Due to agitation by the mode of passion, the mind is created, and due to agitation by the mode of goodness, false egoism, or identification with matter, is created. The mind is protected by a particular type of demigod
- Due to constant engagement in devotional service - hearing, chanting, remembering, worshiping the Deity, etc., as prescribed in nine varieties - there are different symptoms which appear in the body of a devotee
- Due to different causes, the living entity is visible in different forms as an animal, human being, demigod, tree, etc. Actually every living entity is the marginal potency of the Supreme Lord
- Due to false ego, the living entity still wants to enjoy the material world, and for want of material enjoyment he becomes sorry or sad
- Due to his association with Krsna, a devotee is always very calm and cool. It is also significant that within that reservoir all the aquatics were also very calm and quiet
- Due to his past sinful life he becomes attracted by Cupid and eats good food voraciously
- Due to lack of Krsna consciousness, people are being fooled by so-called leaders and planmakers. Consequently, the sufferings of the people are increasing
- Due to long association with a particular type of material body and also due to the grace of Kalakanya and her maya, one becomes overly attached to a material body, although it is the abode of pain
- Due to material association we are entrapped by the stringent laws of material nature and put into the cycle of repeated birth and death under the false impression of bodily identification
- Due to materialistic opulences, persons like Ravana become puffed up for sense gratification
- Due to neglecting one's good intelligence, or Krsna consciousness, one becomes bewildered and engages in sinful activities. Upon realizing this, a man becomes repentant
- Due to our greed, we eat unnecessarily, and such gluttony causes pain at the time of evacuation. The conclusion is that the living entity feels well if he evacuates properly
- Due to our material association since time immemorial, we have accumulated heaps of dirty things in our minds. The total effect of this takes place when a living entity identifies himself with his body
- Due to some sentiment, he (the neophyte devotee) may give up his own wife and come into the association of devotees and a spiritual master, but due to his past sinful life he cannot stay
- Due to the quality of our actions, we come to the association of the modes of material nature, and by superior arrangement we are given a chance to enjoy the fruitive results of such activities in different types of bodies
- Due to the service attitude of the devotee, the Lord is revealed to him
- Due to their (the living entities') unauthorized plans for economic development, the price of commodities is rising daily all over the world, so much so that is has become difficult for the poorer classes, and they are suffering the consequences
- Due to their contact with the material energy, their existence is always troublesome. Being always in distress, the conditioned soul considers the material energy to be very much disturbing. This fact is explained by a Vaisnava kavi, or poet
- Due to their greed for material position, they (so-called political leaders) falsely present themselves as leaders before the people and collect their votes, although they are completely under the grip of the laws of material nature
- Durga is the representation in the material world of both the marginal and external energies, and Lord Siva is the representation of the Supreme Person
- During one day of Lord Brahma, as stated in the Bhagavad-gita, there are many Satya-yugas. According to the Vedic calculation, at the present moment the twenty-eighth millennium is current
- During one lifetime, a materialist engages in acquiring land, money, friends, society, friendship, love and so on. He also wants to enjoy the heavenly planets after the annihilation of the body
- During the life of Svayambhuva Manu, six kinds of living entities were generated from the demigods known as the Tusitas, from the sages headed by Marici, and from descendants of Yajna, king of the demigods
- During the rainy season, the rain, by rejuvenating the production of vegetables on earth, enables man and animals to obtain living energy
- During the reign of Maharaja Prthu, everything on the surface of this globe was sinless, and therefore the Kumaras decided to see the King. Ordinarily they do not go to any planet which is sinful
- During the time of Maharaja Yudhisthira or Lord Ramacandra, people were free from all anxieties. There was not even extreme cold or extreme heat
- During youth the sex impulse is awakened, and the intelligence, according to one's imagination, is prone to contact the opposite sex. In youth a man or woman is in search of the opposite sex by intelligence or imagination, if not directly
- Durvasa Muni was always accompanied by sixty thousand disciples and that if there was a little discrepancy in their reception, he would be very angry and would sometimes curse the host
E
- Each and every planet has some distinctive facility. That is the beauty of the varied creation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Each and every planet within the universe travels at a very high speed. From a statement in Srimad-Bhagavatam it is understood that even the sun travels sixteen thousand miles in a second
- Each Manu lives 4,320,000 years multiplied by 71. The present Manu has already lived for 4,320,000 years multiplied by 28. All these long life-spans are ultimately ended by the laws of material nature
- Each Manu lives for seventy-one yugas, each consisting of some 4,320,000 years
- Each woman was accompanied by her husband. Thus they looked so beautiful that Sati, Daksayani, was impelled to dress similarly and go to the sacrifice with her husband (Siva). That is the natural inclination of a woman
- Eagles are fond of eating goats, and of course many birds eat only fruits and berries. Therefore the words caram, referring to moving animals, and acaram, referring to grasses, fruits and vegetables, are mentioned in this verse - SB 4.18.23-24
- Earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego - all together these eight comprise My (Krsna's) separated material energies
- Eating voraciously and unnecessarily is not the business of an Aryan. Rather, the eating process should be restricted as far as possible
- Education does not mean having academic degrees only. One should execute what he has learned in his personal life
- Either in danger or in happiness, it (maha-mantra) can be chanted without limitation
- Ekadandi sannyasis can be situated on the platform of pure Brahman because they are aware that the spirit soul is different from the body, but they are mainly impersonalists
- Elevation to the upper planetary systems for the enjoyment of heavenly life is just so much phantasmagoria
- Encaged within the body, the living being accepts Kalakanya, old age, just before death. Yavanesvara is the emblem of death, Yamaraja. Before going to the place of Yamaraja, the living entity accepts Jara, old age, the sister of Yamaraja
- Engagement in the transcendental loving devotional service of the Lord can make anyone, however sinful he may be, fit to return home, back to Godhead
- Eternal time is also without beginning, but it is the creator of all creatures. The example is given of touchstone, which creates many valuable stones and jewels but does not decrease in power
- Even a machine needs separate energy. It is stated in this verse (SB 4.9.7) that the material energy acts in varieties of material bodies, just as fire burns differently in different wood according to the size and quality of the wood
- Even a neophyte devotee who simply engages in the worship of the Deity is understood to be in direct touch with the purport of Vedic knowledge
- Even a responsible king like Maharaja Prthu can become a pure devotee of the first order. We can distinctly see from King Prthu's behavior how he became ecstatic, both externally and internally, in pure devotional service
- Even after the British period in India this practice (the saha-gamana) was rigidly observed, but soon it degraded to the point that even when the wife was not strong enough to enter the fire of her dead husband, the relatives would force her to enter
- Even an animal like a hog or a dog may have greater opportunities for sense gratification than a human being
- Even as late as 1936 we saw a devoted wife voluntarily enter the fire of her husband
- Even at the point of death, he (living entities) thinks of his present body and the relatives connected to it. Thus he remains fully absorbed in the bodily conception of life, so much so that even at the point of death he abhors leaving his present body
- Even during our sleeping hours we can understand by virtue of our breathing process that the snake lives by eating the air that passes within this body
- Even five thousand years ago, Maharaja Yudhisthira and Maharaja Pariksit were the sole emperors of this planet. Sometimes the subordinate kings rebelled, and it was necessary for the emperor to go and chastise them
- Even for the neophyte devotee, devotional service is considered brahma-bhuyaya kalpate (BG 14.26). Devotional service to the Lord is never considered a material activity. Since he is acting on the brahma-bhuta platform, a devotee is already liberated
- Even great demigods like Brahma worship the goddess of fortune in order to win her favor, but although the Lord is worshiped by many hundreds and thousands of goddesses of fortune, He is not at all attached to any one of them
- Even great saintly persons like Sanandana-Sanandana, Sanaka, Sanatana and Sanat-kumara - practiced the yoga system for many, many births and remained in trance before getting the opportunity to see the Supreme Lord face to face
- Even if a brahmana is very learned in Vedic scriptures and knows the six occupational duties of a brahmana, he cannot become a guru, or spiritual master, unless he is a devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Even if a person is born in a family of candalas - the lowest birth one can get in human society - he is glorious if he chants the holy names of the Lord
- Even if he (Siva) is an enemy or is sometimes angry, such a personality cannot be the object of envy, so Vidura, in astonishment, asked why he was taken as such, especially by Daksa. Daksa is also not an ordinary person
- Even if he (the living entity) is born as a worm living within the intestine or abdomen in the midst of urine and stool, still he is satisfied. This is the covering influence of maya
- Even if one cannot arrange to worship the forms of the Lord with all recommended paraphernalia, one can simply think about the form of the Lord and mentally offer everything recommended in the sastras
- Even if one completes only a minute percentage of devotional service and then falls down from his immature position, he is better than a person who fully engages in the fruitive activities of this material world
- Even if one falls down, there is no loss. One's devotional activities may be stunned or choked for the time being, but as soon as there is another chance, the practitioner begins from the point where he left off
- Even if one gets the position of Brahma, the most exalted position in this material world, he is a conditioned soul
- Even if one goes to the highest planet, Brahmaloka, he has to return to the miseries of birth and death
- Even if one goes to the topmost planet, one cannot achieve eternal life. Only by arriving in Vaikunthaloka can one live an eternally blissful life
- Even if one has many material desires to fulfill, he should take to Krsna consciousness and worship the Supreme Lord Krsna, who is so merciful that He fulfills everyone's desires
- Even if one is a brahmana and is qualified with all the brahminical qualifications, he is considered degraded if he is averse to worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Even if one is born in the family of a candala, if one engages in the devotional service of the Lord, he becomes the best of brahmanas. But even a brahmana who is devoid of devotional service is on the level of the lowest dog-eater
- Even if one is busy executing his occupational duty, his business in Krsna consciousness need not be hampered. He has to execute the devotional service of sravanam kirtanam - hearing, chanting and remembering. One need not abandon his occupational duty
- Even if one is not known or recognized by society, he becomes very famous and important if he takes to devotional service and preaching
- Even if one is not successful in reclaiming all the fallen souls back to Godhead, still, because he is Krsna conscious, his path to Vaikunthaloka is open
- Even if one is promoted to Brahmaloka, the highest planet in the universe, he has to come down again to the lower planetary systems. Thus he is wandering up and down perpetually, under the influence of the three modes of material nature
- Even if one is promoted to the impersonal brahmajyoti, he runs every chance of falling down into this material world
- Even if one tries to separate a worm from stool, the worm will be unwilling to leave. It will return to the stool
- Even if our attempt to be Krsna conscious is not complete, our Krsna consciousness will continue in the next life
- Even if somehow we accumulate a great bank balance in this life and possess many material things, everything will be finished with death
- Even if the Hare Krsna mantra is not chanted properly, it still has so much potency that the chanter gains the effect
- Even if the reactions of the subtle and gross bodies are not manifest, one does not become free from the material conditions. Therefore it is wrong to say that a child is as good as a liberated soul
- Even in such a sacred place as Vrndavana, India, unintelligent men pass off this rectal and genital business as spiritual activity. Such people are called sahajiya
- Even in the absence of certain manifestations in the subtle body, the objects of sense enjoyment may act. The example has been given of a nocturnal emission, in which the physical senses act even when the physical objects are not manifest
- Even in the days of yore Prahlada Maharaja, who was engaged in the devotional service of the Lord, was harassed by his demoniac father, Hiranyakasipu
- Even in the material field, if a person is not interested in others' welfare, he should be considered to be condemned by the Personality of Godhead or His incarnation like Prthu Maharaja
- Even in this age we find some so-called scholars commenting on Bhagavad-gita who are envious of Krsna
- Even in this fallen age if the rulers, governors and presidents take advantage of Prthu Maharaja's example, there will certainly be a reign of peace and prosperity throughout the world
- Even in this life-span we can sometimes experience dreams of our childhood. Although such incidents now appear strange, it is to be understood that they are recorded in the mind. Because of this, they become visible in dreams
- Even in this material world the so-called scientists, philosophers and mental speculators strive to merge into the spiritual sky, but they can never go there
- Even now, if people would all become Krsna conscious, the democratic government of the present day would be exactly like the kingdom of heaven
- Even one hundred years ago in the state of Kashmir in India, the king was so strong that if a thief were arrested in his kingdom and brought before him, the king would immediately chop off the hands of the thief
- Even the body and the senses do not belong to him (the conditioned soul), for they are given to him by the grace of the Lord to satisfy his different propensities through the material energy
- Even the elephant, who is so strong, is captured and loses its independence while satisfying its genitals with a female elephant
- Even the goddess of fortune, who is the constant companion of Lord Narayana, specifically wanted to hear about the Lord's glories, and for the association of the gopis, who are pure devotees, the goddess of fortune, Laksmi, underwent severe austerities
- Even the Gosvamis, who were principal students of Lord Caitanya, were also ostracized from brahmana society, but Caitanya Mahaprabhu, by His grace, made them first-class Vaisnavas
- Even the great yogi Durvasa was harassed by the Sudarsana cakra when he offended the Vaisnava King Ambarisa, who was neither a brahmana nor a sannyasi but an ordinary householder. King Ambarisa was a Vaisnava, and consequently Durvasa Muni was chastised
- Even the highly placed demigods worship the goddess of fortune, but the goddess of fortune, Maha-Laksmi herself, is always seeking the pleasure of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Even the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies are considered material activities because by such activities one is simply elevated to other planetary systems, the residential abodes of the demigods
- Even though a politician may be allowed to take birth in his so-called homeland, he still has to undergo suffering due to his sinful activities in his previous life
- Even though all the material universes are annihilated again and again in the Causal Ocean, the Vaikuntha planets, which are spiritual, exist eternally and are not subject to dissolution
- Even though both of them (the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the living entity) are original spiritual identities, the living entity forgets his identity when he comes in contact with material nature and becomes conditioned
- Even though he (one who is not able to control the mind) goes to the Himalayas or the forest, his mind will continue thinking of the objects of sense gratification. In this way, gradually one's intelligence will be affected
- Even though it is sometimes found that one may be interested in spiritual advancement, he is most likely to accept a bogus method of spiritual life, being misguided by so many pretenders
- Even though it was possible that his (Uttanapada's) lost son (Dhruva Maharaja) was coming back from the kingdom of death, he thought that since he was most sinful it was not possible for him to be so fortunate as to get back his lost son
- Even though King Pracinabarhisat was engaged in fruitive activity, the great sage Narada appeared before him. The King was very fortunate to be able to associate with Narada, who enlightened him in spiritual knowledge
- Even though Lord Siva appeared to preach Mayavada philosophy, at the end of his pastime in the form of Sankaracarya, he preached the Vaisnava philosophy
- Even though Lord Siva was previously referred to in prayers by Lord Brahma as the Supreme, when Lord Visnu appeared, Siva also fell prostrated before Him to offer respectful obeisances
- Even though one has a son, if one wants to have a particular son from one's daughter, one may give one's daughter in charity on that condition
- Even though one is sometimes absorbed in such external movements, he has to learn to tolerate them. The living entity should be always indifferent to the action and reaction of the external body
- Even though one may be an incarnation of Krsna, or especially empowered by Him, he should not advertise that he is an incarnation. People will automatically accept the real truth in due course of time
- Even though one may desire to engage in the service of the Lord, without sanction one cannot do so. Lord Siva is offering his prayers in so many different ways in order to show living entities how to engage in the devotional service of the Lord
- Even though people may officially unite, they all have different interests. In the United Nations, for instance, all the nations have their particular national ambitions, and consequently they cannot be united
- Even though preachers of the Krsna consciousness movement may be unable to describe the glories of the Lord, they can nonetheless go everywhere and request people to chant Hare Krsna
- Even though saintly persons are always aloof from society, out of mercy and compassion they consider how the citizens can peacefully execute their rituals and follow the rules and regulations of varnasrama-dharma
- Even though such offenders may dress as Vaisnavas with false tilaka and mala, they are never forgiven by the Lord if they offend a pure Vaisnava
- Even though the earth's being in the shape of a cow may be taken figuratively, the meaning herein (SB4.18.9-10) is very explicit
- Even though the energies and the energetic are identical, the living entity, individual soul, being prone to be influenced by the external energy, considers the Supreme Personality of Godhead to be one with himself
- Even though they (brahmanas and Vaisnavas) may sometimes appear to violate the laws, they are not to be punished by the king
- Even though we elevate ourselves to the highest planetary system by the scientific advancement of knowledge or by the religious principles of life - great sacrifices and fruitive activities - at the time of dissolution these planets will be destroyed
- Even though we may produce many good children, our desire for sex that is beyond the prescribed method is to be considered sinful
- Even today in Hindu society the most conservative families do not allow unmarried girls to go out freely or mix with boys
- Even today in India, widows or women whose husbands have taken sannyasa follow the principles of austerity, even though they live with their children
- Even when a king or the state government kills a person who is a murderer, that killing is for the benefit of the murderer, for thus he may become cleared of all sinful reactions
- Even when different demigods are worshiped in the Vedic and Tantric sacrifices, the actual goal of sacrifice is Lord Visnu
- Even when one is in the darkest region of existence, he is allowed to offer prayers to the Lord according to his own capacity
- Even when one is situated in the mode of goodness, there is every possibility that his position will be mixed with or attacked by the mode of passion or ignorance. That is the law of material nature
- Even when one performs yajnas, as stated here (in SB 4.24.62) (kriya-kalapaih), he should always remember that the demigods are but agents of the Supreme Lord. Actually the worshipful Lord is Visnu, Yajnesvara
- Even while preaching in hell, a pure devotee remains a pure devotee by his constant association with the SPG. To attain this state, one has to control his senses. The senses are automatically controlled when one's mind is engaged in the service of God
- Even while riding in the car, he (the business man) thinks of his business and his office. He has no connection with the car, although he is sitting there
- Eventually the sage met a brahmacari devotee, and he blessed him, saying, My dear devotee, you may die immediately. Finally the sage met a hunter, and he blessed him, saying, Neither live nor die
- Eventually the state will not be able to collect taxes and consequently will not be able to meet its huge military and administrative expenses. Everything will collapse, and there will be chaos and disturbance all over the state
- Eventually they (the living entities) are thrown out of association by the waves of material nature. This process has been going on since the creation of material nature
- Ever since Gandhi's noncooperation movement, Bombay has been kept dry and has not allowed its citizens to drink. But unfortunately the citizens are so clever that they have increased illicit distillation of liquor
- Every businessman is afraid of his associates because this material world is the field of activities for all kinds of envious people who have come here to compete with the opulence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Every citizen engaged in an occupation renders service by the resultant actions of his activities. That is the perfection of life
- Every conditioned soul is full of the reactions of his past life, but all dirty things are immediately burned to ashes if one simply executes devotional service
- Every conditioned soul is inexperienced. Everyone is abodha jata - born a fool and rascal
- Every conditioned soul is influenced by a particular mixture of the modes of material nature. The conditioned soul is attracted to certain types of activity which he is forced to perform because he is completely under the influence of material nature
- Every day we see that a person without knowledge commits some criminal act and is later arrested and punished, despite the fact that he actually may not have been conscious of his sinful activity
- Every devotee should take his bath early in the morning and decorate his body with tilaka. In Kali-yuga one can hardly acquire gold or jeweled ornaments, but the twelve tilaka marks on the body are sufficient as auspicious decorations to purify the body
- Every devotee wants to chant the transcendental qualities of the Lord
- Every devotee, therefore, should be determined that in this life he will be able to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead and by that process go back home, back to Godhead. That is the perfection of the highest mission of life
- Every human being should therefore take advantage of the Vedic instructions; otherwise one will be bound by his whimsical activities and will be without any guide
- Every husband is certainly a great hero to his wife. In other words, if a woman loves a man, that man appears very beautiful and magnanimous. Unless one becomes beautiful in the eyes of another, one cannot dedicate his whole life to another
- Every living entity is a spiritual being, and consequently without spiritual advancement the human form of life is ruined
- Every living entity is an eternal servant of the Lord; when one engages in the service of the Lord, he realizes the highest perfection of life
- Every living entity is by constitutional position an eternal servant of Krsna. As soon as one engages in the service of Lord Vasudeva, he attains his normal constitutional position. This position is called the liberated stage
- Every living entity is part and parcel of God. (BG 15.7) "The living entities in this conditioned world are My (Krsna's) eternal, fragmental parts. Due to conditioned life, they are struggling very hard with the six senses, which include the mind."
- Every living entity is puranjana. The word puram means "within this body, within this form," and jana means "living entity." Thus everyone is puranjana
- Every living entity is responsible for his activities in this life, and after death he is taken to the court of Yamaraja, where it is decided what kind of body he will take next
- Every living entity is suffering in this material existence from past activities; therefore everyone has a very old history
- Every living entity is supposed to be the king of his body because the living entity is given full freedom to use his body as he likes
- Every living entity is trying to lord it over the material resources to the best of his ability
- Every living entity should serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead by his prana (life), artha (wealth), intelligence and words
- Every living entity within this material world is subject to four deficiencies: he commits mistakes, he accepts one thing for another, he cheats, and he has imperfect senses. The Vedas are not written by any living creature within this material world
- Every living entity, according to karma, his past desires and activities, gets a particular type of body, from that of Brahma to that of a microbe or germ in stool
- Every moment of our lives should be utilized properly, and the proper use of life is to increase devotional service to the Lord
- Every moon is earthly, being composed of the five elements
- Every mother, like Suniti, must take care of her son and train him to become a brahmacari from the age of five years and to undergo austerities and penances for spiritual realization
- Every one of us is kuyogi because we have engaged in the service of this material world, forgetting our eternal relationship with the Lord as His eternal loving servants. It is our duty to rise from the kuyoga platform to become suyogis, perfect mystics
- Every one of us who is engaged in devotional service in Krsna consciousness should be completely free from all material aspirations. Otherwise we will have to lament like Dhruva Maharaja
- Every planet produces different types of food according to the needs of its residents. According to the Vedic sastras, it is not true that the moon does not produce food or that no living entity is living there
- Every woman looks very beautiful when decorated with tilaka and vermillion. A woman generally becomes very attractive when her lips are colored with reddish saffron or vermillion
- Everyone acts under the dictation of the ego. Therefore Lord Siva is trying to purify false egotism through the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Everyone can experience that although we try to keep the body in a comfortable position, it is always giving pain and is subjected to the threefold miseries. Otherwise, why are there so many hospitals, welfare boards and insurance establishments?
- Everyone comes to this material world attracted to sense gratification, and the hard knot of sense gratification is the attraction between male and female
- Everyone desires to achieve the ultimate goal of life, but in modern civilization the great scientists think that man's life has no plan. This gross ignorance is very dangerous and makes civilization very risky
- Everyone desires to have more sons than daughters, and since the number of daughters was less than the number of sons, it appears that King Puranjana's family life was very comfortable and pleasing
- Everyone has dormant love for Krsna, and by culture and education that has to be awakened. That is the purpose of this Krsna consciousness movement
- Everyone has lusty desires within, and as soon as one is agitated by the movement of a beautiful woman's eyebrows, the cupid within immediately throws his arrow at the heart. Thus one is quickly conquered by the eyebrows of a beautiful woman
- Everyone has the propensity for sex life, but in demoniac civilization sex is enjoyed without restriction. According to Vedic culture, sex is enjoyed under Vedic instructions
- Everyone has to perform yajna according to the Vedic hymns. As stated in the Upanisads, fire, the altar, the auspicious full moon, the period of four months called caturmasya, the sacrificial animal, and the beverage called soma are necessary requisites
- Everyone has to surrender to someone superior. That is always the nature of our living condition. At the present moment we are trying to surrender to someone - either to society or to our nation, family, state or government
- Everyone in devotional service can offer essential prayers to the Lord. Everyone is situated in a relative position, and no one is perfect in glorifying the Lord
- Everyone in human society is a manava, or descendant from Manu, but Dhruva Maharaja is a distinguished manava because he is a great devotee
- Everyone in human society is engaged for the ultimate benefit of life, but persons who are in the bodily conception cannot achieve the ultimate goal, nor can they understand what it is
- Everyone in the material world is trying his best to become the supreme controller - individually, nationally, socially and in many other ways
- Everyone in this material world is struggling hard in order to achieve blissful life. Unfortunately, people do not know how to achieve it. Atheists do not believe in God, and certainly they do not please Him
- Everyone is afraid of danger at every moment, but when one sees a devotee like Narada, all fear is relieved
- Everyone is created, everyone is maintained, and everyone is ultimately killed. As far as these three things are concerned, the Lord is equal to everyone; it is according to one's karma that one suffers and enjoys
- Everyone is engaged in decorating the world with highways, motorcars, electricity, skyscrapers, industries, businesses, etc. All this appears very nice for those who are simply engaged in sense gratification and who are ignorant of spiritual identity
- Everyone is engaged in maintaining the body, home and family. Consequently everyone becomes confused at the end of life, not knowing what spiritual life and the goal of human life are
- Everyone is engaged in performing very difficult tasks simply for the gratification of the senses. All of these are considered to be engaged in sense gratificatory activities (or visaya) because they all demand some facility for material existence
- Everyone is greedy, and everyone makes plans for material enjoyment. In his lust for material enjoyment, the living entity is described as a madman
- Everyone is hankering after peace of mind and self-satisfaction, but these can only be achieved by becoming a pure devotee of the Lord
- Everyone is inclined in this age to eat meat and fish, drink liquor and indulge in sex life
- Everyone is inventing so many methods. Consequently human society has lost the standard ways of life, both materially and spiritually, and as a result people are bewildered, and there is no peace or happiness in the world
- Everyone is planning for future happiness, thinking that somehow or other, if he can reach a certain point, he will be happy. In actuality, however, when he comes to that point, he sees that there is no happiness
- Everyone is responsible for his fallen condition because of his own activities. When activities are changed to devotional service, one's auspicious life begins
- Everyone is situated in his occupational duty, but the purpose of material occupations should not be material gain. Rather, everyone should offer the results of his occupational activities
- Everyone is suffering within this material world due to ignorance
- Everyone is trying to be happy, and the process adopted to achieve that happiness is called self-interest. Unfortunately, the conditioned soul hovering within this material world does not know that his ultimate goal of self-interest is Vasudeva
- Everyone is trying to elevate himself to the highest position according to his mentality. The karmis, who have a bodily concept of life, try to enjoy sense gratification to the utmost
- Everyone loves himself, and when he becomes more advanced, he loves the Supersoul also. A person who is self-realized does not recommend the worship of anyone but the Supersoul
- Everyone serious about understanding the transcendental science and seeing the transcendental form of the Lord must first of all attempt to see the lotus feet of the Lord by studying the First and Second Cantos of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Everyone should be engaged in preaching the cult of Krsna consciousness
- Everyone should be given freedom to live at the cost of the supreme father, and animal-killing - either for religion or for food - is always condemned by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Everyone should be interested in getting out of these material clutches. Everyone should approach a saintly person in order to be enlightened in this connection. One should not bother a saintly person to get blessings for material enjoyment
- Everyone should cooperate with this (Krsna consciousness) movement in order to bring about actual peace and happiness in the world
- Everyone should engage himself in the devotional service of the Lord with his life, his riches, his intelligence and his words. This is the original, constitutional position of the living entities
- Everyone should feel grateful to the Supreme Personality of Godhead because He is maintaining all living entities and supplying all their necessities
- Everyone should follow the instructions of the brahmanas, for their only business is to spread sabda-brahma, Vedic knowledge, all over the world. Whenever there is a scarcity of brahmanas to spread Vedic knowledge, chaos throughout human society results
- Everyone should hear about the Supreme Personality of Godhead constantly. By hearing one can always remain in equilibrium, and thus his progress in spiritual life will not be hampered
- Everyone should offer respect to a Vaisnava without considering his source of birth. Vaisnave jati-buddhih. No one should consider a Vaisnava in terms of birth
- Everyone thinks that his intelligence is perfect. Sometimes one employs his intelligence in the worship of Uma, the wife of Lord Siva, in order to obtain a beautiful wife
- Everyone wants to become happy by imitating the prosperity of Narayana
- Everyone who is intelligent should know that because of our concept of bodily existence, we are subjected to suffering and enjoyment
- Everyone who is not in Krsna consciousness must be considered to be in illusion. One's so-called feelings of happiness and satisfaction resulting from material things are also illusions
- Everyone within this material world is conditioned by the modes of material nature and therefore has four defects
- Everyone worships the Supreme Lord with great reverence; therefore the Lord sometimes wants to enjoy the chastisement of His devotees. In this way the relationship eternally existing between the Lord and His devotees is fixed, just like the sky overhead
- Everyone's aim should be to satisfy the SPG by engaging his mind in thinking always of Krsna, his words in always offering prayers to the Lord or preaching about the glories of the Lord, and his body in executing the service required to satisfy the Lord
- Everyone, by constitutional position, is an eternal servant of God. Therefore, a devotee's business is to awaken everyone's Krsna consciousness. That is his mercy
- Everyone-whether akama (a devotee), sarva-kama (a karmi) or moksa-kama (a jnani or yogi) - is encouraged to worship the SP of Godhead by the direct method of devotional service. In this way one can get both material and spiritual profit simultaneously
- Everything about the Lord - His activities, pastimes and uncommon features - should be accepted as is, and in this way, even in our present condition, we can understand the Lord
- Everything belongs to the brahmanas, but the ksatriya government and the mercantile people keep everything in custody, like bankers, and whenever the brahmanas need money, the ksatriyas and vaisyas should supply it
- Everything belongs to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and everything can be used for His satisfaction. Things should not be used for the sense gratification of the living entities
- Everything depends on the strength of the recipient. For example, due to the scorching sunshine many vegetables and flowers dry up, and many grow luxuriantly. Thus it is the recipient that causes growth and dwindling
- Everything emanates from the Supreme Spirit. This is realized by a gradual process of realization and purification. One vivid example of this is Dhruva Maharaja
- Everything in the world belongs to the brahmanas, and out of their humility the brahmanas accept charity from the ksatriyas, or kings, and the vaisyas, or merchants
- Everything is being directed by the Supersoul within the body; therefore the better part of valor is to take His direction and be happy. To take His directions, one needs to be a devotee
- Everything is complete: God's creation, God's beauty and God's bodily features. All these are so complete that all one's desires can become fully satisfied when one sees the beauty of the Lord
- Everything is dependent on the people's acceptance of the Vedic principles of sacrifice
- Everything is designed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As will be explained in later verses, this incident was not very favorable for the King - Anga
- Everything is divided according to the three qualities of material nature. Birds like swans and cranes, who enjoy clear waters and lotus flowers, are different from crows, who enjoy filthy places
- Everything is enacted by the laws of nature, and these laws are under the direction of Godhead. The atheists, or unintelligent men, do not know this. They are busy making their own plans, and big nations are busy expanding their empires
- Everything is functioning in order, but people foolishly think that they are produced by chance in this material world and that after death they will become zero. They think that this beautiful place of habitation will automatically remain
- Everything is held in reservation, and everything will become manifest in due course of time
- Everything is intended for the service of the Supreme Lord, and the expert devotee can utilize any so-called material thing for the Lord's service
- Everything is under His control (the Supreme). In order to manifest His transcendental name, form, quality, pastimes and paraphernalia, He brings into action His internal energy
- Everything is under the control of the Lord, and therefore our only duty is to surrender unto the Supreme and engage in His transcendental loving service
- Everything should be adjusted in such a way that we attain liberation. Therefore in this verse (SB 4.22.35), liberation, moksa, is stressed. The other three items are material and therefore subject to destruction
- Everything should be always kept neat and clean, and the foodstuffs should be prepared in a neat and clean manner. All these regulative principles are described in The Nectar of Devotion
- Everything should be done for the satisfaction of Yajna, or Visnu. All other actions a person may take are only causes for his bondage. Everyone has to perform yajna according to the Vedic hymns
- Everything was arranged by the Lord, but the credit of victory was given to Arjuna
- Everything was created by Brahma in the beginning
- Everywhere there is a class of men who are interested in economic development, business, industry and money-making; they are called vaisyas
- Except for a few persons in Krsna consciousness, the entire world is full of such envious persons, who are perpetually full of anxieties because they are attached to the material body and are without self-realization
- Executing the prescribed duties of life, no one is higher or lower; there are such divisions as "higher" and "lower," but since there is actually a common interest - to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead - there are no distinctions between them
- Explained in Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.59): "The embodied soul may be restricted from sense enjoyment, though the taste for sense objects remains. But, ceasing such engagements by experiencing a higher taste, he is fixed in consciousness."
- External manifestation of Krsna, the representative of Krsna who acts as the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, takes all the resultant actions of the sinful life of the disciple immediately after the disciple's initiation
- Extra burdens are placed on the body in the form of anxiety and general deterioration of the bodily functions
F
- Factual realization is to understand Vasudeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and surrender unto Him. Vasudeva is the ground wherein Vasudeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is revealed
- Factually all human society is following this path - of earning money and gratifying the senses
- Factually all of material existence is only a dream. Thus there is no question of past, present or future. Persons who are addicted to karma-kanda-vicara, which means "working for future happiness through fruitive activities," are also dreaming
- Factually animals have souls. Due to the animals' gross ignorance, however, it appears that they have lost their souls
- Factually if we scrutinizingly study all the conditions of religion, economic development, sense gratification and liberation, we must accept the principles of the authority of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Factually neither society, friendship, love nor anything else can save one from the onslaught of the external energy, which is symptomized by birth, death, old age and disease
- Factually no one is an enemy or a friend. Everyone is passing through different types of bodies under the law of karma, but as soon as one is situated in his spiritual identity, he does not see differentiation in terms of this law
- Factually such attachment is natural both for the Supreme Lord and for the devotee, and it cannot be accepted as material
- Factually the Lord lifted the hill in the presence of all the inhabitants of Vrndavana, as corroborated by great acaryas and authors like Vyasadeva and Narada
- Factually, an advanced devotee avoids speaking with persons who are not in devotional life, but to those who are in devotional life he speaks in friendship, and he speaks to the innocent for their enlightenment
- Factually, Dhruva Maharaja is the glory of the Manu dynasty, or the human family. The human family begins from Manu
- Factually, however, pravrtti-marga is based on sex life. As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 7.9.45), yan maithunadi-grhamedhi-sukham hi tuccham. A householder who is too much addicted to pravrtti-marga is actually called a grhamedhi, not a grhastha
- Faithless unbelievers, who challenge the appearance of God, will be delivered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead when He appears before them as death
- Fallen conditioned souls are not worthy to be called brahmanas, but in Kali-yuga they claim to be brahmanas, and if a person actually tries to attain the brahminical qualifications they try to hinder his progress. This is the situation in the present age
- False bodies create various associations in the name of family, community, society and nationality
- False ego is typified by two attitudes: "I am this body" (ahanta), and "Everything in my bodily relationships belongs to me" (mamata)
- False egoism carries one from one species of life into another perpetually, and there is no rest in any species of life. The jnani understands this fact and therefore ceases to work and takes to karma-sannyasa
- Feelings of insult or honor in this material world are never perceived by a devotee
- Figuratively the queen is supposed to be the disciple of the king; thus when the mortal body of the spiritual master expires, his disciples should cry exactly as the queen cries when the king leaves his body
- Figuratively this means (her eyes were black) that the daughter of King Malayadhvaja was also bestowed with devotional service, for her eyes were always fixed on Krsna
- Figuratively, King Malayadhvaja is the spiritual master, and his wife, Vaidarbhi, is the disciple. The disciple accepts the spiritual master as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Fire has different features. There is flame, the sparks and the smoke. Although these are one in quality, there is still a difference between the fire, the flame, the spark and the smoke
- Fire is always the same, but according to the size of the fuel or burning wood, the fire appears to be straight, curved, small, big, etc
- Fire is certainly devoid of life, but devotees and brahmanas are the living representatives of the Supreme Lord. Therefore to feed brahmanas and Vaisnavas is to feed the Supreme Personality of Godhead directly
- First of all let us offer our respectful obeisances unto our spiritual master, Om Visnupada Sri Srimad Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada, by whose order I am engaged in this herculean task of writing commentary on the SB
- First she (Sati) said, "You call Lord Siva inauspicious because he associates with demons in crematoriums, covers his body with the ashes of the dead, and garlands himself with the skulls of human beings
- First, creation takes place with the ingredients of the five elements of material nature. Then, by the interaction of the modes of material nature, maintenance also takes place
- Five of these senses gather knowledge, and five work directly. Each sense has many desires to be fulfilled. This is the position of the body and the owner of the body, puranjana, who is within the body
- Follow the rules and regulations of varnasrama-dharma. That was the concern of these sages. In this age of Kali, everything is disturbed. Saintly persons should take to the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra, as recommended in the sastras
- Followers of Lord Siva, who are drunkards, who are addicted to intoxicants and sex life, who do not bathe and who smoke ganja, are against all human etiquette
- Following in his (Prthu's) footsteps, all heads of state should themselves be bona fide representatives of God and should cut down all irreligious systems. Unfortunately they are cowards who declare a secular state
- Following in the footsteps of Maharaja Barhisman, everyone should take advantage of this Krsna consciousness movement and abandon the stereotyped ritualistic ceremonies that go under the garb of so many religions
- Following the instructions of Lord Siva, the Pracetas also concentrated their minds on the Syamasundara form of the Supreme Brahman
- Following this example (of Bhaktisiddhanta), the devotees of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness now render service as preachers in various parts of the world. Now they can allow the spiritual master to retire from active preaching work
- Foolish material scientists have manufactured their own theories of evolution, which are simply concerned with the material body. But actually this is not the real evolution
- Foolish people accept unhappiness as happiness; therefore the King of the Yavanas decided to attack such foolish people imperceptibly by old age, disease, and ultimately death
- Foolish people deny the existence of the soul, but it is a fact that when we sleep we forget the identity of the material body and when we awake we forget the identity of the subtle body
- Foolish people do not know that by attempting to escape anxiety by drink and sex, they simply increase their duration of material life
- Foolish people do not know that by attempting to escape anxiety by drink and sex, they simply increase their duration of material life. It is not possible to escape material anxiety in this way
- Foolish people do not know that every individual soul is responsible for his own actions and reactions in life
- Foolish people do not know that there is no difference between directly hearing Bhagavad-gita and reading it, as long as one accepts Bhagavad-gita as it is, spoken by the Lord - Krsna
- Foolish people engage in material activities as if they will live forever and enjoy material advancement, but actually there is no material advancement
- Foolish persons accept the difficult path of karma-kanda for the sake of sense enjoyment, and those who are too much attached to sense enjoyment are called mudhas. It is very difficult for a mudha to understand the ultimate goal of life
- Foolish persons say that no matter whom one worships one will get the same result, but actually that is not a fact
- Foolish scientists are thinking that they have advanced materially. When Kalakanya, the invalidity of old age, attacks them, they become fearful of death, if they are sane
- Foolish svamis and yogis do not know the injunctions of the sastras. Indeed, sometimes these rascals come out to defy the sastras
- Foolishly we are not afraid of death, nor do we consider that death will take away everything acquired by the process of dharma, artha and kama
- Fools and rascals of modern society have no knowledge of the extent of the responsibility of the government. Animals are also citizens of the land in which they happen to be born, and they also have the right to continue their existence
- For a conditioned soul it is very important to hear from the mouth of a pure devotee, who is fully surrendered to the lotus feet of the Lord without any material desire, speculative knowledge or contamination of the modes of material nature
- For a deer to run after a mirage of water in the desert is not unusual. The deer is also very fond of sex. The conclusion is that one who lives like a deer will be killed in due course of time
- For a devotee, everything in the world is very pleasing because he knows how to use everything in the transcendental loving service of the Lord
- For a devotee, everything is in the spiritual world, for as long as he can hear about the pastimes of the Lord, or wherever he can chant, the Lord is personally present
- For a devotee, kaivalya-sukha, or merging into the existence of the Lord, is hellish because the bhakta considers it suicidal to lose his individuality and merge into the effulgence of Brahman
- For a devotee, the Lord is the supreme spirit soul. Since He is supremely powerful, His various powers are also spiritual
- For a devotee, there is nothing material, for material existence only means forgetfulness of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- For a human being there are eatables described in Bhagavad-gītā (BG 17.8) as sāttvika-āhāra, or food in the mode of goodness
- For a person who does not take to devotional service yet executes his material duties very nicely, there is no gain
- For a person who has attained this stage (of buddhi-yoga), neither the Vedic activities for realizing material enjoyment nor those for renunciation are applicable
- For a sincere person devotional service is very easy. But for one who is not determined and sincere, this process is very difficult
- For a transcendental, blissful life, chant the Hare Krsna mantra, come worship the holy place of Vrndavana, and always engage in the service of the Lord, of the spiritual master and of the Vaisnavas
- For a Vaisnava there is no possibility of offending any demigods, and the demigods are also pleased with the Vaisnava because they are faultless devotees of Lord Visnu
- For a woman, both the husband and the father are equally worshipable
- For all practical purposes, the whole world is full of nondevotees, and so one kind of very advanced devotee is called bhajananandi. Those who are gosthy-anandi, however, preach to increase the number of devotees
- For an intelligent person, the appearance of old age is an impetus to spiritual life. People naturally fear impending death. The King of the Yavanas tried to utilize Kalakanya for this purpose
- For anyone who persistently engages in hearing the topics of the Lord from Srimad Bhagavad-gita, Srimad-Bhagavatam and Caitanya-caritamrta and who is actually addicted to this process, it is very easy to cross the nescience of material existence
- For as long as he (Dhruva Maharaja) lived as a householder, he never spent a farthing for his sense gratification
- For devotees the Lord is present even in the material energy. This is the inconceivable potency of the Lord
- For everyone but the devotees the Lord's energy acts as external energy. Dhruva Maharaja could understand this fact very nicely, and he could understand also that the energy and the energetic are one and the same
- For family life it is very good for a husband to be attached to his wife, but it is not very good for spiritual advancement. Thus Krsna consciousness must be established in every home
- For his own sense gratification, King Indra thought to defeat Maharaja Prthu in the performance of one hundred horse sacrifices. Consequently he stole the horse and hid himself amid so many irreligious personalities, taking on false guise of a sannyasi
- For material prosperity there are recommendations in the Vedas for various types of yajna - sacrifice
- For Narada Muni, the door of every house is open. Although there is perpetual animosity between the demons and demigods, Narada Muni is welcomed everywhere
- For now there are actually no brahmanas or ksatriyas but only some vaisyas and, for the most part, sudras
- For one man's fault a whole state is sometimes attacked. This kind of wholesale attack is not approved by Manu, the father and lawgiver of the human race. He therefore wanted to stop his grandson Dhruva from continuing to kill the Yaksa citizens
- For one who executes the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead there is only good fortune throughout the world
- For one who has unflinching devotional faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead and is engaged in His service, all good qualities become manifest in his person." (SB 5.18.12) Thus the Kumaras were very much pleased
- For one who is powerful like the sun or the fire, there is no consideration of purity or impurity. The sunshine can sterilize an impure place, whereas if someone else were to pass such a place he would be affected
- For one's own social benefit, one is advised to keep his wife satisfied. In this way, when one becomes the servant of his wife, he must act according to the desires of his wife. Thus one becomes more and more entangled
- For our understanding it is sometimes said that the Lord is situated in the heart of the thief as well as in the heart of the householders
- For persons who are still inclined to enjoy material life in different stages or on different planets, the stage of liberation in bhakti-yoga is not recommended
- For political reasons, sometimes they have to take to these sinful activities. Ksatriyas do not refrain from gambling. One vivid example is the Pandavas
- For the activities of devotional service both in this world and in the spiritual world are one and the same. Devotional service does not change
- For the airplanes in those days (Dhruva Maharaja's time) were made of gold, whereas at the present moment airplanes are made of base aluminium. This just gives a hint of the opulence of Dhruva Maharaja's days and the poverty of modern times
- For the common karmis, there is no hope because even if they are promoted to the higher planetary systems, they are not guaranteed freedom from the miseries of birth, old age, disease and death
- For the deliverance of those who are materially conditioned and attached to material enjoyment, performing yajna and following the rules and regulations of the four divisions of society and of spiritual life are recommended
- For the impersonalist, pure egotism is aham brahmasmi - "I am not this body; I am spirit soul." But in its actual position, the spirit soul has devotional activities to perform
- For the neophyte, the important processes are those of hearing & chanting (sravanam kirtanam), remembering Krsna, worshiping the Deity in the temple, offering prayers and always engaging in the service of the Lord, & worshiping the lotus feet of the Lord
- For the neophytes the routine of devotional service may be very painful, but at least they have the hope that they will ultimately be able to avoid all kinds of distresses and achieve the highest perfectional stage of happiness
- For the perfect devotee, the energy and the energetic are nondifferent. Thus the so-called material world becomes spiritual
- For the purpose of creation, Brahma is manifested, and for annihilation there is Lord Siva
- For the purpose of creation, maintenance and annihilation of this cosmic manifestation, there are three lords - Brahma, Visnu and Siva (Mahesvara). The material body is finished at the time of annihilation
- For the simple reason that his son-in-law, Lord Siva, did not stand up to show him the formality of respect, Daksa became so angry and hardhearted that he tolerated even the death of his dearest daughter
- For the soul there is never birth nor death. Nor, having once been, does he ever cease to be. He is unborn, eternal, ever-existing, undying & primeval. He is not slain when the body is slain
- For the Supreme Personality of Godhead there is no distinction between the body & the soul. Bhagavad-gita, therefore, certifies that anyone who thinks of Krsna as an ordinary human being is without knowledge of His transcendental nature & is a great fool
- For the Supreme Personality of Godhead, there is no difference between the body and the soul. He is completely soul; He has no material body
- For this age it is recommended that people gather together and chant the Hare Krsna mantra to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is accompanied by His associates
- For this specific vimukti liberation, Narada Muni recommends that one directly engage himself in devotional service
- For those who are always engaged in the devotional service of the Personality of Godhead, the duality of the auspicious and inauspicious does not arise
- For those who are always in Krsna consciousness there is no need to perform any kind of pious or impious sacrifices or activities. Krsna consciousness is itself complete, for it includes all the processes praised in the Vedic scriptures
- For those who worship Krsna, the word sujata-rucirananam is used
- For you the attraction of social life and the consideration that someone is father, someone is mother and someone is sister, which are illusory relationships, is over; but because I am a poor woman, I am not so advanced in transcendental realization
- Force is required for the animalistic class of men, whereas those who are advanced are convinced by reasons, arguments and scriptural authority
- Forgetfulness of spiritual existence entangles a man more and more in material existence. Such is the result of sinful life
- Forgetting her natural inclination for passion and ignorance, the woman becomes obedient and faithful to her husband, who is situated in goodness. Such a life becomes very welcome
- Forgetting his real contact with the Supreme Lord, the living entity becomes a servant of maya
- Formerly people used to beget one hundred to two hundred sons and daughters. As will be evident from the next verse (SB 4.27.7), King Puranjana not only begot 1,100 sons but also 110 daughters
- Formerly the demigods used to come to this planet. Similarly, great personalities like Arjuna, Yudhisthira and many others used to visit higher planetary systems
- Formerly the varna-sankara population was checked by the observation of the reformatory method called garbhadhana-samskara, a child-begetting religious ceremony
- Formerly this earth was ruled by one saintly king only. Kings were trained to become saintly; therefore they had no other concern than the welfare of the citizens. These saintly kings were properly trained
- Formerly, although the kings were autocrats, they strictly followed the principles laid down by great sages and saintly persons. There were no mistakes in ruling over the country, and everything went perfectly
- Formerly, ministers were appointed by the king and were not elected. Consequently, if the king was not very pious or strict, the ministers would become thieves and rogues and exploit the innocent citizens
- Formerly, the brahmanas well conversant in Vedic mantras could show the potency of the mantras, but in this age, because there are no such brahmanas, all such sacrifices are forbidden. The sacrifice in which horses were offered was called asvamedha
- Formerly, the taxes accumulated from the citizens were spent for performing great sacrifices as enjoined in the Vedic literature
- Fortunately the Krsna consciousness movement is there to give all facilities for both material and spiritual advancement. In this way people in the Western countries may take advantage of this movement
- Four kinds of sinful activities - associating with woman for illicit sex, eating meat, intoxication and gambling - are allowed for the ksatriyas
- From bhakti-lata the son Drdhacyuta is born, and from Drdhacyuta the next son, Idhmavaha, is born
- From his (Siva's) point of view, he did not see anyone as lower or higher, because he is a Vaisnava
- From history we understand that formerly politicians used to employ beautiful girls who were trained as visa-kanya
- From other incidents in the sastras, it appears that Indra has always been envious. When King Prthu was celebrating various sacrifices, outdoing Indra, Indra became very envious, and he disturbed King Prthu's sacrifice
- From outward appearances the seas and oceans are devoid of life, but a person acquainted with the sea knows that within the water exist many varieties of life. The king of that underwater kingdom is Varuna
- From sastra, or authentic literature like Bhagavad-gita and other Vedic scriptures, we understand that behind this wonderful cosmic manifestation is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- From the abdomen of Garbhodakasayi Visnu, a lotus flower sprouts. Lord Brahma, the first creature of the universe, is born from this lotus flower, and subsequently, Lord Brahma creates the whole universe
- From the acts of Srila Dhruva Maharaja we can understand that somehow or other if one becomes Krsna conscious - it does not matter what his motivation is in the beginning - he will eventually realize the real truth by the grace of the Lord
- From the beginning of devotional service the path of liberation immediately opens, just as the coconut taken from the tree immediately begins to dry; it simply takes some time for the shell and pulp to separate from one another
- From the description given in this verse (SB 4.30.6), Garuda appears to belong to the Kinnara planet. The inhabitants of the Kinnara planet have the same features as Garuda. Their bodily features are like those of a human being, but they have wings
- From the description of Srimad-Bhagavatam, therefore, we can make a very thorough comparative study of modern civilization and the civilization of mankind in the other millenniums, Satya-yuga, Treta-yuga and Dvapara-yuga
- From the early history of India we find that when Maharaja Pandu died, he was survived by two wives - Madri and Kunti. The question was whether both should die or one should die
- From the facts presented in this verse (SB 4.21.12), it appears that people in general should be controlled by a king until they come to the platform of Vaisnavas and brahmanas, who are not under the control of anyone
- From the highest planet in the material world down to the lowest, all are places of misery wherein repeated birth and death take place. But one who attains to My (Krsna's) abode, O son of Kunti, never takes birth again
- From the Narada-pancaratra we understand that if one attains the stage of pure devotional service, he also attains all the opulences derived from fruitive activities, empiric philosophical speculation and mystic yogic practice
- From the next verse (SB 4.20.27) we learn that Prthu Maharaja was thinking of the goddess of fortune as the universal mother, jagan-mata. Consequently there was no question of his competing with her on the platform of madhurya-rasa
- From the semen of one body, another body is produced, and the life symptoms are visible due to the soul's taking shelter of this body
- From the spiritual point of view we are all spiritual sparks, parts and parcels of the Supreme Spirit, God
- From the spiritual point of view we are all spiritual sparks, parts and parcels of the Supreme Spirit, God. Either materially or spiritually we are basically one, but we make friends and enemies as dictated by the illusory energy
- From the spiritual point of view, Vrndavana is the only place where all these sinful persons can be rectified by means of taking birth in the forms of dogs, hogs and monkeys
- From the statement of Lord Siva it is understood that he was always in Krsna consciousness, and thus he remained free from material affliction
- From the Vedas we understand that He (God) is supplying everyone's necessities, and we can actually see that the lower animals, the birds and the bees, have no business or profession, yet they are not dying for want of food
- From the Vedic history of creation we can understand that the first living creature was Lord Brahma, who created the seven great sages and other Prajapatis to increase the universal population
- From the very beginning of creation different varieties of living entities were existing. It is not that some of them have become extinct. Everything is there; it is due to our lack of knowledge that we cannot see things in their proper perspective
- From the very beginning one should try to act in Krsna consciousness; that will free one from the reactions of material activities
- From the very beginning without wasting time in bodily exercises, a devotee searches out a pure devotee and simply by his association becomes more advanced in spiritual consciousness than any yogi
- From these (aquatics), insects and reptiles evolve, and from them birds, beasts and then human beings and finally civilized human beings. Now, the civilized human being is at a junction where he can make further evolutionary progress in spiritual life
- From this statement it appears that town and city planning is not new but has been coming down since the time of King Prthu. In India we can see regular planning methods evident in very old cities. In SB there are many descriptions of such ancient cities
- From this verse (SB 4.24.30) it appears that Lord Siva blesses the asuras simply for the sake of formality. Actually he loves one who is devoted to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- From this verse (SB 4.29.80) it appears that the great sage Narada is an inhabitant of Siddhaloka, although he travels to all the planetary systems
- From this verse (SB 4.9.26) it appears that Lord Visnu awarded Dhruva Maharaja the same abode in which He resides. His abode is described in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.6): yad gatva na nivartante tad dhama paramam mama
- From Vedic literature we find that the first creature within the universe is Lord Brahma
- From within He (the Supersoul) is directing as caitya-guru, or the spiritual master sitting within the heart. Indirectly He is also helping the living entity by manifesting Himself as the spiritual master outside
- Fruitive activities and mental speculation are simply cups of poison. Whoever drinks of them, thinking them to be nectar, must struggle very hard life after life, in different types of bodies
- Fruitive activities and mental speculation are simply cups of poison. Whoever drinks of them, thinking them to be nectar, must struggle very hard, life after life, in different types of bodies
- Full knowledge means that the jiva-atma, the living entity, must know both his position and the Supreme's position. That is full knowledge
G
- Gandhari, the wife of King Dhrtarastra, also followed her husband into the forest
- Gandharvas are both male and female. This indicates that both men and women lose their life-span imperceptibly by the force of time, which is herein (SB 4.27.13) described as Candavega
- Garbhodakasayi Visnu, from whose abdomen sprouted the lotus flower which is the birthplace of Brahma, may also be considered the Lord of the universe
- Gati, the wife of Pulaha, was the fifth daughter of Kardama Muni. She was very faithful to her husband, and all her sons were as good as he
- Gaurakisora dasa Babaji Maharaja was so great that he was accepted as the spiritual master of such a great personality as His Divine Grace Om Visnupada Sri Srimad Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Maharaja
- Generally a conditioned soul has the determination for material profit, but when these desires for material profit are satisfied through performance of yajna, one gradually achieves the spiritual platform. Then his life becomes perfect
- Generally a householder does not take the passing of days and nights very seriously. A person in ignorance takes it as the usual course that days come, and after the days, the nights come. This is the law of material nature
- Generally a man's tendency is to enjoy many women, and even at the very end of life the sex impulse is so strong that even though one is very old he still wants to enjoy the company of young girls
- Generally a materialistic person is infected by the material modes of passion and ignorance. The results of passion and ignorance are lust and greed
- Generally a person living in a family becomes overly attached to fruitive activity. In other words, he tries to enjoy the results of his activities. A devotee, however, knows that Krsna is the supreme enjoyer and the supreme proprietor
- Generally a prince has enough money to enjoy his senses; therefore the great sage said that he should live forever, for as long as he lived he could enjoy life, but after his death he would go to hell
- Generally a woman becomes more beautiful when, after an early marriage, she gives birth to a child
- Generally according to Vedic civilization, the wife is trained to be satisfied in all conditions, and the husband, according to Vedic instruction, is required to please the wife with sufficient food, ornaments and clothing
- Generally hippies are sons of great fathers and great families. It is not that they are always poor. But some way or another they abandon the shelter of their rich fathers and travel all over the world
- Generally if a son is to be begotten, the husband impregnates the wife, and in due course of time the son is born. But in the case of Lord Brahma's birth, Garbhodakasayi Visnu did not impregnate Laksmiji
- Generally in all the material sacrifices recommended in the Vedic literature there are offerings to the demigods. This demigod worship is especially meant for less intelligent men
- Generally in his conditioned state the individual soul cannot understand his relationship with the Supersoul, but sometimes, when he is free from all conditional existence, he can see the real difference between the Supersoul and himself
- Generally in the four hands of Visnu there are a wheel, club, conchshell and lotus flower. These four symbols are seen in the four hands of Visnu in different arrangements
- Generally it is prescribed that performers of pious activities are promoted to the higher planetary systems, devotees are promoted to the Vaikunthas, or spiritual worlds, and impersonal speculators are promoted to the impersonal Brahman effulgence
- Generally liberation takes place after one gives up this body but one who lives according to the example of Prthu Maharaja is liberated even in this lifetime
- Generally Lord Siva is known as the lord of the bhutas, or lower grade of living creatures. They take shelter of Lord Siva because he is very kind to everyone and is very quickly satisfied. Therefore he is called Asutosa
- Generally our materially contaminated senses are apt to engage in sense gratificatory activities, but when a person is elevated by wisdom and austerity, the senses then become purified
- Generally people are enchanted by the three modes of material nature and therefore practically unable to understand that behind all materialistic activities in the cosmic manifestation is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- Generally people are interested in worshiping the demigods, especially Lord Siva, in order to obtain material benefit
- Generally people are not aware of their interest in life - to return home, back to Godhead. People do not know about their real home in the spiritual world
- Generally people are of the opinion that we are all here accidentally and that as soon as these bodies are finished all our dramatic activities will be finished and we will become zero. Such scientists and philosophers are impersonalists and voidists
- Generally people are very much attracted to the fruitive activities sanctioned in the Vedic rituals. One may be very much attracted to becoming elevated to heavenly planets by performing great sacrifices, like those of King Barhisman
- Generally people prefer to become devotees of Lord Girisa to obtain material happiness, but the Pracetas met Lord Mahadeva by providential arrangement
- Generally people take sannyasa to become free from the reactions of fruitive activity. One who does not receive the results of his actions but offers them instead to the Supreme Personality of Godhead certainly remains in a liberated condition
- Generally people think that religion and piety come at the end of life, and at this time one generally becomes meditative and takes to some so-called yogic process to relax in the name of meditation
- Generally people worship Lord Siva for some material benefit, and although they cannot see him personally, they derive great material profit by worshiping him
- Generally such meditators (who meditate on the form of Visnu) are desirous of liberation from material bondage, and they are promoted to the spiritual world, to one of the Vaikunthas
- Generally the citizens, great and common, all had an aspiration to see the king and take benediction from him. The king knew this, and therefore whenever he met the citizens he immediately fulfilled their desires or mitigated their grievances
- Generally the great acaryas who preach devotional service all over the world belong to the category of sakhyam atma-nivedanam. A neophyte devotee cannot actually become a preacher
- Generally the karmis, who are attached to increasing descendants, have to perform so many sacrifices and worship so many demigods for future generations, as well as to satisfy so many leaders, politicians, philosophers and scientists
- Generally the mountainous and hilly portions of the earth are made flat by the striking of thunderbolts. Generally this is the business of King Indra of the heavenly planets
- Generally the sannyasis, or those in the renounced order of life, take trouble to enlighten the householders. There are ekadandi sannyasis and tridandi sannyasis
- Generally the Visnu form is manifested with four hands holding four objects (a conchshell, disc, club and lotus flower). However, here (SB 4.30.6) Lord Visnu is described as possessing eight arms with eight kinds of weapons
- Generally the yogi first of all becomes mature in controlling the air passing within the body, thus bringing the soul to the top of the brain. Then when the body bursts into flames, the yogi can go anywhere he likes
- Generally those who are very fond of material prosperity approach Lord Siva for such benediction
- Generally thunderbolts are thrown on the tops of hills in order to break them to pieces. As these pieces are spread asunder in due course of time, the surface of the globe gradually becomes fit for agriculture
- Generally when people are engaged in sinful or pious activities, they are not perfect in knowledge of devotional service
- Generally when we find someone more qualified than ourselves, we become envious of him; when we find someone less qualified, we deride him; and when we find someone equal we become very proud of our activities
- Generally women are very much passionate and are less intelligent; therefore somehow or other a man should not be under the control of their passion and ignorance
- Generally, a daughter inherits the qualities of her father, and a son gets the qualities of his mother. Thus Mrtyu's daughter, Sunitha, got all the qualities of her father, and Vena inherited the qualities of his mother
- Generally, a sannyasi is addressed as Narayana by the Mayavadis. Their idea is that simply by taking sannyasa one becomes equal to Narayana or becomes Narayana Himself
- Generally, a thoroughly trained person takes to spiritual perfection at the end of his life. According to the Vedic system, therefore, life is divided into four stages
- Generally, even though people are interested in understanding the truth, they take to speculation and reach at most the conception of impersonal Brahman. But very few men actually know the Personality of Godhead
- Generally, householders receive saintly persons to get their blessings, but their real aim is to become happy in the material world. Asking such material benedictions is not recommended in the sastras
- Generally, if anyone has material desires to be fulfilled, he can ask Visnu instead of going to the demigods. Those who worship demigods are not very intelligent
- Generally, in every tree there are bird nests, and the birds congregate in the evening and create noise
- Generally, less intelligent men misidentify in that way, and they act in the bodily concept of life. Thus they are subject to commit more and more offenses at the lotus feet of great souls
- Generally, people think that childhood is meant for enjoying life by engaging oneself in sports and play, youth is meant for enjoying the company of young girls, and when one becomes old, at the time of death, then he may try to execute devotional service
- Generally, separation between husband and wife is due to womanly behavior; divorce takes place due to womanly weakness. The best course for a woman is to abide by the orders of her husband. That makes family life very peaceful
- Generally, sex life is the cause of all miseries in the material world. In the Vedic civilization sex life is restricted in various ways. Out of the whole population of the social structure, only the grhasthas are allowed restricted sex life
- Generally, whenever any ritualistic ceremony is begun, the holy name of Lord Visnu is first chanted in order to purify the situation
- Gentle devotees of the Supreme Personality of Godhead know perfectly well who is God and who is not
- Ghostly position is very painful because a ghost has intelligence, mind and ego and wants to enjoy material life, but because he doesn't have a gross material body, he can only create disturbances for want of material satisfaction
- Giving up a comfortable home life is absolutely necessary for human beings and is advised by Prahlada Maharaja
- God Himself, after manifesting His energy, appeared within the creation of His energy, which is simultaneously one with and different from Himself, and the demigods offered their respects to the Godhead, who manifests Himself in such varieties
- God is known to be unconquerable, but one who submissively hears the words of a self-realized soul conquers the unconquerable
- God is one, but He expands Himself in a variety of energies - the material energy, the spiritual energy, the marginal energy and so forth
- God is situated as the Supersoul in everyone's heart, but He is so kind to His devotees that He gives them instructions by which they may continue to progress. When they receive instructions from the all-perfect, there is no chance of their being misled
- God is very kind - He gives everyone an equal chance - but by the resultant actions of one's own karma one suffers or enjoys this material world
- God remains completely in His internal potency and yet has full knowledge of the external & internal energy, just as His devotee remains always in a transcendental position, keeping himself in God's service without becoming attached to the material body
- Good intelligence means becoming Krsna conscious. In the Caitanya-caritamrta it is said: krsna ye bhaje se bada catura. Unless one is Krsna conscious, he cannot be called an intelligent person
- Good intelligence means going back home, back to Godhead. This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.10): "To those who are constantly devoted and worship Me (Krsna) with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me."
- Government men - including kings, presidents, secretaries and ministers - are in a position to utilize taxes collected from the citizens for sense gratification
- Gradually such persons (Westerners) will learn that palatial buildings or comfortable apartments are not at all necessary. The real necessity is to become free from material bondage in whatever way possible
- Gradually surpassing the mode of goodness, one is situated in pure goodness, which is not contaminated by the material qualities. When thus situated, a devotee no longer has any doubts; he knows that he will not come back to this material world
- Gratitude for the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is one of the qualities of brahmanas and Vaisnavas
- Great personalities and Vaisnavas like the four Kumaras are also invisible to ordinary persons, although they are traveling all over the universe in different planetary systems
- Great personalities of power and opulence never become proud, and the example is given that a tree which is full of fruits and flowers does not stand erect in pride but instead bends downwards to show submissiveness
- Great personalities of the material world are very eager to render welfare service to human society, but actually no one can render better service than one who distributes the knowledge of spiritual realization in relation with the Supreme Personality
- Great rsis or demigods can hardly approach Brahmaloka, and as stated in Bhagavad-gita, Brahmaloka is not a permanent residence
- Great sages (like Parasara & Manu) have already given us instructions on how to live according to the principles of varnasrama-dharma. Similarly, Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami have given us rules and regulations for becoming pure devotees of the Lord
- Great sages like Marici, Atri, Bhrgu and the others among the nine great sages who are descendants of Brahma also respect Lord Siva in such a way because they all know that Lord Siva is not an ordinary living entity
- Great saintly persons who have attained complete perfection in mystic yoga are not visible in this age on earth because humanity is not worthy of their presence
- Great souls are naturally inclined to do good to others, and a Vaisnava especially is the most compassionate and merciful personality in society
- Great wars are symbolic representations of Kali's devastation of the asuras and are actually conducted by the goddess Kali
- Grha means "home" as well as "wife." In fact, "home" means wife; "home" does not mean a room or a house. One who lives with a wife lives at home, otherwise a sannyasi or brahmacari, even though he may live in a room or in a house, does not live at home
- Grhastha life is inauspicious because grhastha means consciousness for sense gratification, and as soon as there is sense gratification, one's position is always full of dangers. This material world is said to be padam padam yad vipadam na tesam
- Growing into youth one's senses sometimes become disturbed and celibacy becomes difficult. The Kumaras therefore purposefully remained children because in a child's life the senses are never disturbed by sex
- Guided by so-called psychologists and philosophers, people in the modern age do not know of the activities of the subtle body and thus cannot understand what is meant by the transmigration of the soul. Here we have to take the authorized statements of BG
- Guna means quality, and nir means negation.This does not indicate, however, that He (Lord Visnu) has no qualities; He has transcendental qualities by which He appears and manifests His pastimes
- Guru refers to one who gives proper direction under the authority of the Vedic injunctions and according to the examples of the lives of great personalities. The best way to mold one's life is to follow in the footsteps of the authorized personalities
- Gurum evabhigacchet - one must; it is not optional. It is imperative that one approach the spiritual master, for by such association one proportionately develops his consciousness toward the Supreme Personality of Godhead
H
- Hanuman was a great devotee of Lord Ramacandra, and he utilized his anger to set fire to the kingdom of Ravana, a nondevotee demon
- Happiness derived from the touch of skin, or sensuous happiness, is present in the life of hogs and dogs. Such happiness is very insignificant. If a devotee worships the Lord for such insignificant happiness, he must be considered devoid of all knowledge
- Haridasa Thakura asked Advaita Prabhu why He was doing something which might jeopardize His position in brahmana society. Advaita Prabhu replied that He was feeding millions of first-class brahmanas by offering the food to Haridasa Thakura
- Harim vina na mrtim taranti. It is said that without the blessings of Hari, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, no one can stop the continuous chain of birth and death within this material world. Therefore the Supreme Lord is also called bhava-cchit
- Harim vina na mrtim taranti. One cannot conquer death without taking shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Having attained to the stage of devotion, Maharaja Prthu became uninterested in the practices of jnana and yoga and abandoned them. This is the stage of pure devotional life as described by Rupa Gosvami
- Having lost sight of their destinations in life, all living entities are wandering in different species throughout the universe, sometimes getting birth in a lower species and sometimes existence in higher planetary systems
- Having no knowledge of the ultimate goal of life, such persons (sudras) whimsically enact laws without knowledge of life's purpose. The result is that no one is happy
- He (a devotee) is not interested in bodily relationships with wife, children, home, bank balance, etc., or in the distress and happiness which come from these things. This is the special advantage of being a devotee
- He (a devotee) thinks, I would have been punished or put into a more dangerous condition of life due to my past misdeeds, but the Lord has protected me. Thus I have received only a little punishment as token execution of the law of karma
- He (a grhamedhi) enjoys sex and produces children, who in their turn marry and produce grandchildren. The grandchildren also marry and in their turn produce great-grandchildren. In this way the entire earth becomes overpopulated
- He (a human being) is therefore directed by the Vedic regulative principles to work in such a way that he may fulfill his desires for sense gratification and at the same time gradually become freed from material bondage
- He (a person) may sleep at night and perform his duties in the daytime, but as long as he does not come to the platform of working in spiritual enlightenment he is considered to be always sleeping
- He (a self-realized person) knows that to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead is easier than to worship various demigods under the influence of lust and the desire for material enjoyment
- He (an advanced devotee of God) should also be detached from all material attraction (viraktih), and he should not long for any material respect in return for his activities - mana-sunyata
- He (an highly advanced maha-bhagavata devotee) sees everyone as part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- He (Atri Muni) was certain, of course, that not all of them (Visnu, Brahma or Siva) could be the Lord, but the Lord of the universe was one of the three
- He (Brahma) is also one of the living beings in this material world; therefore he does not have the power to write or speak the Vedas independently
- He (Brahma) was afraid that Lord Siva might be in an angry mood because he had lost his wife and had been insulted by Daksa. In order to conceal this fear, he smiled and addressed Lord Siva as follows
- He (Caitanya) is accompanied by His associates, servants, weapons and confidential companions
- He (Carvaka) also maintained that one should not be afraid of death, the next life, the past life or an impious life because after the body is burnt to ashes, everything is finished. This is the philosophy of those who are too much materially addicted
- He (Daksa) accused even Brahma of being less intelligent because he had advised Daksa to hand over his beautiful daughter to such a nasty fellow
- He (Daksa) acknowledged the great mercy of Lord Krsna and Lord Siva towards the fallen brahmanas, including even himself
- He (Daksa) became the son of the Pracetas. Not only that, but because of his disrespecting Lord Siva, he had to undergo the tribulation of taking birth from within the womb of a woman
- He (Daksa) had excessive attachment for the body and, in relation to the body, with wife, children, home and other such things, which are different from the soul
- He (Daksa) is a Prajapati, in charge of fathering population, and all his daughters are highly elevated, especially Sati. The word sati means "the most chaste
- He (Daksa) referred to Brahma as paramesthi, the supreme teacher in the universe; because of his temperament of gross anger, he was not even prepared to accept Brahma as his father
- He (Daksa) was born of a great brahmana father, Lord Brahma, but his treatment of Lord Siva was not exactly brahminical; therefore he admitted that he was not a perfect brahmana
- He (Daksa) was in complete knowledge that he was speaking against Lord Siva in spite of Siva's spotless character. As far as envy is concerned, from the very beginning he was envious of Lord Siva; he could not distinguish his own particular envy
- He (devotees) can understand that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, that His address is Goloka Vrndavana and that His activities are all spiritual
- He (Dhruva Maharaja) clearly says that this ocean (ocean of material existence) can be crossed very easily if one simply becomes mad to hear the glories of the Lord
- He (Dhruva Maharaja) concentrated his mind on the arca-vigraha, the worshipable Deity of the Lord, which exactly represents the Supreme Lord, and thus thinking constantly of that Deity, he became absorbed in trance
- He (Dhruva Maharaja) could understand that his life force and activities had been sleeping. Unless one comes to the spiritual platform, his bodily limbs, mind and other facilities within the body are understood to be sleeping
- He (Dhruva Maharaja) frankly admitted that his heart was full of material desires. He was very much affected by the cruel words of his stepmother, whereas those who are spiritually advanced do not care about anyone's condemnation or adoration
- He (Dhruva Maharaja) frankly stated that he wanted a kingdom which had no competitor within the three worlds, namely the higher, middle and lower planetary systems
- He (Dhruva Maharaja) has already been described as a maha-bhagavata, for unless one becomes a maha-bhagavata, or a first-class pure devotee, these symptoms (completely disconnected from the two material coverings) are not visible
- He (Dhruva Maharaja) offered obeisances to the Lord with great respect and reverence, completely understanding that the Lord's favor was upon him
- He (Dhruva Maharaja) pointed out that Narada travels all over the universe just for the purpose of doing good to all conditioned souls. He requested that Narada Muni show his mercy by awarding him the benefit of his particular desire
- He (Dhruva Maharaja) remained self-controlled. He performed his duties perfectly according to the materialistic way. That is the way of behavior of great devotees
- He (Dhruva Maharaja) should have known that honor and dishonor are both destined only by one's previous actions; therefore one should not be sorry or happy under any circumstance
- He (Dhruva Maharaja) states that before seeing the transcendental form of the Lord, he had experienced only the varieties of material forms, which are counted at 8,400,000 species of aquatics, birds, beasts, etc
- He (Dhruva Maharaja) wanted to dominate this material world in a greater position than Lord Brahma
- He (Dhruva Maharaja) wanted to take advantage of Narada Muni's presence because he knew very well that if Narada Muni, the greatest devotee of Lord Krsna, could bless him or show him the path
- He (Dhruva Maharaja) was a great devotee. Such a person is never to be neglected, yet the King (Uttanapada) was obliged to banish him. Now he was very sorry
- He (Dhruva Maharaja) was also only five years old, and in his childish way he desired to have a kingdom far greater than his father's, grandfather's or great-grandfather's
- He (Dhruva Maharaja) was aware that for a very long time he was practically sleeping, and he felt the impetus to glorify the Lord according to the Vedic conclusion
- He (Dhruva Maharaja) was further enabled, by the causeless mercy of the Lord, to offer fitting prayers to the Lord. To glorify or offer prayers unto the Supreme, one needs the Lord's mercy
- He (Dhruva Maharaja) was still thinking of revenge against his stepmother and wanted to occupy an exalted post within this material world. These were the causes for his moroseness even after he received all the desired benedictions from the Lord
- He (Dhruva) wanted to acquire the throne of his father - or attain an even better position - but when he was actually in the presence of the Supreme Lord, he forgot everything. He said, "My dear Lord, I do not wish to ask any benediction."
- He (God) has no need to derive benefit by interfering with the affairs of other living entities, but because He is the maintainer of all, He has the right to bring them to the proper standard so that all living entities may become happy
- He (God) is always associated with the internal energy, but He is always aloof from the material energy
- He (God) is always with the individual as a friend sitting by the side of a friend, and He gives facilities to all living entities according to their desires
- He (God) is death for demons and immortality for devotees. He is the ultimate goal of everyone because He is the cause of all causes
- He (God) is described herein (SB 4.30.42) as suddha, meaning "always free from contamination."
- He (God) is known as the Supersoul, and when one worships the Supersoul, all other deities, such as Brahma and Siva, appear with Lord Visnu because they are directed by the Supersoul
- He (God) is never contaminated by the modes of material nature
- He (God) is the chief of all eternals, the chief of all living entities, and He is complete and full
- He (Jada Bharata) knew that although formerly he was King Bharata, he had been transferred to the body of a deer because of his absorption in thinking of a deer at the time of his death
- He (Jiva Gosvami) says that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the origin of Brahman, for since He comprises everything material and spiritual, there cannot be anything greater than He
- He (King Pracinabarhi) did not wait for their return but simply left messages to the effect that his sons were to protect the mass of citizens
- He (King Prthu) did not collect a single cent of taxes from the citizens without being able to give them protection from all calamities. The greatest calamity in life is to become godless and therefore sinful
- He (King Prthu) gave protection to his citizens, keeping them engaged in pious activities and devotion to the Lord
- He (King Prthu) was a great devotee and at the same time a great hero who conquered over all undesirable elements in his kingdom. He was so powerful that he was equal in fighting to Indra, the King of heaven
- He (King Uttanapada) could understand the great fortune of his wife Suniti and the great misfortune of Queen Suruci, for these facts were certainly very open in the palace
- He (King Vena) was an atheist, who did not believe in the existence of God, and who consequently stopped all Vedic ritualistic ceremonies in his kingdom
- He (Krsna) asked Arjuna to fight. In the same way, Narada Muni asked Dhruva Maharaja to undergo devotional discipline in order to achieve the desired result
- He (Krsna) helps from within as stated in Bhagavad-gita, and He sends the spiritual master, who helps from without. The spiritual master is the external manifestation of the caitya-guru, or the spiritual master sitting in everyone's heart
- He (Krsna) is always unlimited. That means that He has no creation or end. He is, however, death (in the form of time), as described in Bhagavad-gita. Krsna says, "I am death. I take away everything at the end of life"
- He (Krsna) is spread throughout the creation as everything, but still He is not everything. The philosophy recommended by Lord Caitanya is that He is simultaneously one and different
- He (Krsna) is the enjoyer of all sacrifices; He is known as yajna-purusa. The word yajna-purusa indicates Lord Visnu or Lord Krsna, or any Personality of Godhead in the category of visnu-tattva
- He (Krsna) is the original veda-vit, or knower of the Vedas, and vedanta-krt, or compiler of Vedanta. Brahma is not the compiler of the Vedas
- He (Ksirodakasayi Visnu) is the second incarnation from Karanodakasayi Visnu, who is the origin of material creation and who expands as Garbhodakasayi Visnu, who then enters into each and every universe
- He (Kuvera) knew that for Dhruva Maharaja there was nothing desirable within the three material worlds. He knew that Dhruva would ask for nothing but to remember the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord constantly
- He (Lord Brahma) explained how they are created one after another: the air from the sky, the fire from the air, the water from the fire, the earth from the water, etc
- He (Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu) recommends that every Indian, considering this task to be para-upakara, or welfare activity, take the Lord's message to other residents of the world
- He (Lord Caitanya) considered the Sankarites, who wanted to establish Vedic authority by trickery and who actually followed the Mayavada philosophy of Buddha's school, to be more dangerous than the Buddhists themselves
- He (Lord Siva) always wishes the welfare of all. Whenever he chastises a person, it is just like a father's punishment of his son. Lord Siva is like a father because he never takes seriously any offense by any living entities, especially the demigods
- He (Lord Visnu) accepts the offerings of yajna because of His friendly attitude toward all living entities. When His share of the sacrificial results was offered to Him (in Daksa's sacrificial ceremony), He appeared very pleased
- He (Lord Visnu) does not encroach upon another's share. In the yajna (Daksa yajna) there is a share for the demigods, Lord Siva, and Lord Brahma, and a share for Lord Visnu. He is satisfied with His own share and does not encroach upon others
- He (Lord Visnu) is everything. It is confirmed herein (SB 4.7.45) that the performance of sankirtana-yajna in this age is as good as all other yajnas in all other ages
- He (maha-bhagavata) sees everything others see, but instead of seeing merely the trees, the mountains, the cities or the sky, he sees only his worshipable Supreme Personality of Godhead in everything because everything is resting in Him only
- He (Maharaj Prthu) was to return home, back to Godhead, without having to execute jnana, yoga or karma
- He (Maharaja Antardhana) was performing the usual sacrifices by the method of sankirtana-yajna, as recommended
- He (Maharaja Prthu) has repeatedly advised persons who are neophytes to engage themselves in devotional service according to the capacities of the different orders of social and spiritual life
- He (Maharaja Prthu) knew that he was the representative of the Lord and that the Lord's creation must be protected intelligently
- He (Maharaja Prthu) remained at his position as a ksatriya to rule the world and at the same time remained transcendental to such activities by satisfying the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- He (Maharaja Prthu) took advantage of the sat-cakra penetration process and thus gave up the body according to his own free will and immediately entered the spiritual sky
- He (Maharaja Prthu) was no longer controlled by the influence of material energy. When one is strong enough to give up the influence of material energy, he is called prabhu
- He (Narada Muni) goes to preach the glories of the Lord everywhere - even in hell - because there is no distinction between heaven and hell for a devotee
- He (Narada Muni) had many other disciples, but he was very pleased with Dhruva Maharaja because in one lifetime, by dint of his severe penances and austerities, he had achieved Vaikuntha
- He (Narada Muni) is himself an authority, and he is able to go to Vaikunthaloka and see the Lord personally; therefore his description of the bodily features of the Lord is not imagination
- He (Narada Muni) was very pleased with Dhruva Maharaja because in one lifetime, by dint of his severe penances and austerities, he had achieved Vaikuntha, which was never achieved by any other king's son or rajarsi throughout the whole universe
- He (Narada) has compiled the Narada-pancaratra, a directory of devotional service, so that devotees can always take information about how to execute devotional service engage 24 hours a day in performing sacrifices for the pleasure of Godhead
- He (Pracinabarhi) simply left instructions for his sons and went off for the purpose of spiritual advancement. This is the system of Vedic civilization
- He (Prthu Maharaja) wanted to stress that one who does not actually possess these qualities should not try to engage his followers and devotees in offering him glory for them, even though these qualities might be manifest in the future
- He (Prthu) did not, however, present himself as a royal authority empowered to command everyone, for he wanted to present his statement in humble submission before the assembly of great sages and saintly persons
- He (Prthu) specifically mentioned that the glories of the Lord should emanate from the mouths of pure devotees, who speak from the cores of their hearts
- He (Prthu) thanked them (his subjects) in a humble way for engaging in devotional service and thus bestowing their mercy upon him
- He (Siva) also understood that Bhrgu Muni had created the Rbhudeva demigods by uttering the mantras of the Yajur Veda and that these demigods had driven away all of his soldiers who were present in the arena of sacrifice
- He (Siva) became morose because he knew that these people, both his men and Daksa's, were unnecessarily cursing and countercursing one another, without any interest in spiritual life
- He (Siva) could drink a great amount of poison for others' benefit, and now, since his wife was personally requesting him to go to her father's house, even if he did not wish to give that permission, he should do so out of his great kindness
- He (Siva) did not know how to decorate his wife (Sati) and take part in social life because he was always in ecstasy with thoughts of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- He (Siva) is neither on the level of the Supreme Personality of Godhead nor on the level of the ordinary living entities. Brahma is in almost all cases an ordinary living entity
- He (Siva) possessed all opulences, but he did not like to exhibit them. Therefore such opulences are called avyakta, or unmanifested
- He (Siva) stressed worshiping Lord Krsna, or Govinda, three times in this verse (Bhaja Govindam) and especially warned his followers that they could not possibly achieve deliverance, or mukti, simply by word jugglery and grammatical puzzles
- He (Siva) wanted to reply to this insult, and thus he decided to kill Daksa because he was the cause of the death of Sati
- He (snake) did not bite anyone because it was the instruction of his spiritual master. After a while, when the snake met his spiritual master, Narada, he complained
- He (Srila Jiva Gosvami) explains that astottara-sata (108) is added to the name of the spiritual master to indicate one who is situated in suddha-sattva, or in the transcendental state of vasudeva
- He (Svayambhuva Manu) was afraid that he would take one son and that because of this his son-in-law Ruci might be sorry. Thus when he heard that a daughter was born along with the boy, he was very glad
- He (the advanced devotee) should be certain that Krsna will bestow His mercy upon him (asa-bandhah), and he should always be very eager to serve the Lord faithfully - samutkantha
- He (the conditioned soul) has been wandering within this material universe since time immemorial
- He (The demigod Pusa) could not use his teeth for eating, since he had laughed at Lord Siva, deriding him by showing his teeth. In other words, it was not appropriate for him to have teeth, for he had used them against Lord Siva
- He (the devotee of God) has no need to practice any other type of yoga in order to approach the brahma-bhuta stage - SB 4.30.20
- He (the devotee of God) should accept only so much as he needs to keep the material body fit for the execution of devotional service. He should not eat or sleep more than is required
- He (the devotee) sees everything in the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the Supreme Personality of Godhead in everything. Having attained this stage of understanding, he sees no distinction between the spiritual and material worlds
- He (The devotee) should not be anxious to have very palatable dishes. Of course, wherever it is possible, one should offer the Deities the best foodstuffs, prepared within the category of fruits and vegetables, cooked or uncooked
- He (the foolish living entity) thinks that he is able to protect himself from the stringent laws of material nature. This, however, is not possible
- He (the great sage Maitreya) is next relating the history of the life of Dhruva Maharaja, the most pious king within this universe
- He (the highly advanced devotee) no longer distinguishes between the created and the creator. He sees only the Supreme Personality of Godhead in everything. He sees Krsna in everything and everything in Krsna. This is oneness
- He (the individual soul) is fully in the service of the Lord, and he has nothing to do for his personal sense gratification; therefore he sees only the Supreme Personality of Godhead and not himself. His personal interest completely perishes
- He (the King) has to suffer the resultant sequence of reactions for the sinful lives of the citizens because he levies taxes on them unnecessarily
- He (the Krsna conscious person not successful in reclaiming fallen souls) personally becomes qualified to enter the Vaikunthalokas, and if anyone follows such a devotee, he also enters into Vaikunthaloka
- He (the liberated person) understands that everything is connected with the Supreme Personality of Godhead and that everything should be engaged in the service of the Lord. Therefore he does not give up anything
- He (the living entity) does not know that after death he will be thrown into the hands of a very strong material nature that will force him to accept a certain type of body according to his present work. This body may not even be a human body
- He (the living entity) is sometimes called prakrti, or jiva, for he is situated in the marginal potency. When the living entity is covered with the three modes of material nature, he is called jiva-samjnita
- He (the living entity) remains within the material world simply for the purpose of sense gratification & transmigrates from one body to another. His process of reproducing so many sons & grandsons results in so-called societies, nations, communities
- He (the living entity) still makes intellectual plans to further his existence, and therefore, although he gives up the gross body, he is carried by the subtle body to another gross body
- He (the living entity) usually engages his body for sense gratification, because one who is in the bodily conception of life feels that the ultimate goal of life is to serve the senses. This is the process of karma-kanda
- He (the Lord) gave Dhruva the opportunity to rule this material world for thirty-six thousand years with unchangeable senses and the chance to perform many great sacrifices and thus become the most reputed king within this material world
- He (the Lord) is not attached to anything. Na mam karmani limpanti: although He acts very wonderfully, He is not at all attached to anything (BG 4.14). He is self-sufficient
- He (the poor brahmana) now could get as much gold as he desired simply by touching the touchstone to iron. But after he left Sanatana, he thought, "If a touchstone is the best benediction, why has Sanatana Gosvami kept it with the garbage
- He (the poor brahmana) therefore returned and asked Sanatana Gosvami, Sir, if this is the best benediction, why did you keep it with the garbage?
- He (the pure devotee) considers promotion to heavenly planets (tridasa-pur) just another kind of phantasmagoria
- He (the pure devotee) should always be engaged favorably in the service of the Lord. That is the highest perfection of life
- He (the Supreme Godhead) manifests Himself as spiritual master both internally and externally to help the conditioned soul both ways. Therefore He has been mentioned herein (SB 4.21.36) as gurum
- He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) has entered not only the universes, but even the atom
- He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) knows past, present and future and everything that is happening in everyone's heart
- He (the Supreme) has all the six opulences in full and beyond comparison, He is the master of material nature, His intelligence is not broken under any circumstances, and He stands aloof, although He is the maintainer of the whole creation
- He (the svami or gosvami) must be master of his senses. This is possible when one does not desire any material sense gratification. If, by chance, the senses want to work independently, he must control them
- He (Uttanapada) was certain that Dhruva was dead. He therefore could not fix his faith in the message that Dhruva Maharaja was coming back home again. For him this message said that a dead man was coming back home, and so he could not believe it
- He (Vijitasva) received this title from Indra, and it refers to the time when Indra stole Maharaja Prthu's horse from the sacrificial arena. Indra was not visible to others when he was stealing the horse, but Maharaja Prthu's son Vijitasva could see him
- He (Visnu) is described as vibhinnamsa-bhutanam. The Supersoul, Visnu, is the seed-giving father of all living entities, including Brahma and Lord Siva
- He acts for sense gratification and becomes subjected to material pangs, happiness and distress. But when one is freed from such a concept of life, he is no longer subjected to designations, and he envisions everything as spiritual in connection with God
- He could not imagine what kind of pious activities he had performed. This is a sign of humility on the part of King Prthu, whose life was so full of pious activities that even Lord Visnu came to see him and predicted that the Kumaras would also come
- He did not need the help of the earthly planet. Being the incarnation of Lord Visnu, Prthu Maharaja possessed the power of Sankarsana, which is explained by the scientists as the power of gravitation
- He divided all his property amongst his sons and appointed them to rule the world, and then he went to the forest with his wife. It is significant in this connection that Maharaja Prthu retired alone and at the same time took his wife with him
- He dovetails all material activities for the service of the Lord. Since a pure devotee knows how to utilize everything for the Lord's service, he is never affected by material activities
- He eats all kinds of nonsense and is condemned by his activities of sense enjoyment, If one really wants to progress in life, he must give up the ways of karma-kanda and jnana-kanda, fruitive activities and mental speculation
- He is also represented by another energy - the living entities - and all these manifestations in the spiritual and material world combined are but representations of the different energies of the Lord
- He is anyabhilasita-sunya: a devotee is always devoid of all desires for sense gratification. His only aim is to satisfy or gratify the senses of the Lord. That is the difference between a karmi and a devotee
- He is described as isvara because He can do whatever He likes. He is the supreme controller. The supreme isvara purusottama is Lord Krsna
- He is equal to everyone; no one is his enemy, and no one is his friend, but one who is envious by nature can become the enemy of Lord Siva. Therefore Sati accused her father (Daksa) : No one but you could be envious of Lord Siva or be his enemy
- He is in the paramahamsa stage, the highest perfectional stage of life. The transcendental position of Lord Siva is also explained in Bhagavad-gita - 2.52-53
- He is the friend of everyone - the common men, the elevated men and the devotees of the Lord - so no one should disrespect or create enmity towards Lord Siva
- He selects his position as a human being, a demigod, a cat, a dog, a tree, etc. In this way the living entity selects a body out of the 8,400,000 forms and tries to satisfy himself by a variety of material enjoyment
- He should also be attracted to those places where the Lord had His pastimes (pritis tad vasati sthale(CC Madhya 23.18-19)). These are symptoms of an advanced devotee
- He who discards scriptural injunctions and acts according to his own whims attains neither perfection nor happiness nor the supreme destination
- He who discards scriptural injunctions& acts according to his own whims attains neither perfection, nor happiness, nor the supreme destination. One who does not strictly follow the terms of the Vedic injunctions never attains success in life or happiness
- He whose heart is purified can see that the whole cosmic manifestation is but the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but he whose heart is contaminated sees things differently. By sat-sanga, or association with devotees, one becomes perfectly pure in heart
- Hearing and chanting about a Vaisnava is as good as hearing and chanting about Visnu, for Maitreya has explained that anyone who hears about Prthu Maharaja with attention also attains the planet which Maharaja Prthu attained
- Hearing discussions among the devotees is the only means to receive the powerful message of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Hellish conditions do not affect Narada Muni because he is engaged in greatly responsible activities in devotional service
- Her (Sati's) father (Daksa) might have been thinking that although she was a chaste woman, greatly adherent to her husband (Lord Siva), her husband was in a deplorable condition
- Here (4.21.32) the word vijnana is specifically important. Jnana, the knowledge of spiritual identity that one attains when he does not consider himself to be the body, is explained in BG as brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20), the revival of spiritual realization
- Here (in SB 4.1.56) the word praticaksanaya, "there are varieties," announces the glories of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who appeared as Nara-Narayana Rsi and who is the origin of all varieties of material nature
- Here (in SB 4.11.14) it is clearly said that upon pleasing the Supreme Personality of Godhead one immediately attains to the spiritual platform and enjoys unlimited blissful life
- Here (in SB 4.11.7) Lord Manu prohibited Dhruva Maharaja from killing the Yaksas because only one of them was punishable for killing his brother, Uttama; not all of the Yaksa citizens were punishable
- Here (in SB 4.2.30) it is stated, brahma ca brahmanan. Brahma means the Vedas. Aham brahmasmi means "I am in full knowledge
- Here (in SB 4.2.33) Lord Siva's excellent character is described. In spite of the cursing and countercursing between the parties of Daksa and Siva, because he is the greatest Vaisnava he was so sober that he did not say anything
- Here (in SB 4.28.64) it is clearly stated: hamso hamsena pratibodhitah. The individual soul and the Supersoul are both compared to swans (hamsa) because they are white, or uncontaminated
- Here (in SB 4.29.53) is an allegory in which the King is advised to find a deer that is always in a dangerous position. Although threatened from all sides, the deer simply eats grass in a nice flower garden, unaware of the danger all around him
- Here (in SB 4.4.16) it is mentioned that even personalities like Brahma accept the so-called inauspicious flowers and the dust of the lotus feet of Lord Siva
- Here (in SB 4.4.32) is one example of powerful hymns in the Vedas which, when chanted, could perform wonderful acts
- Here (in SB 4.5.21) a reference is made to the marriage of Aniruddha, a grandson of Lord Krsna's. He kidnapped the daughter of Dantavakra, and thereafter he was arrested
- Here (in SB 4.5.4) is the beginning of competition between brahma-tejas and siva-tejas. By brahma-tejas, brahminical strength, Bhrgu Muni had created the Rbhu demigods, who had driven away the soldiers of Lord Siva stationed in the arena
- Here (in SB 4.7.10) is an example of why Lord Siva is called auspicious
- Here (SB 4.12.22) He (Krsna) is called puskara-nabha, which means "the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who has a lotus navel," and sammatau means "two confidential or very obedient servants"
- Here (SB 4.12.36) is a description of two aspects of the Vaikuntha planets. The first is that in the Vaikuntha sky there is no need of the sun & moon. This is confirmed by the Upanisads as well as in BG 15.6, na tad bhasayate suryo na sasanko na pavakah
- Here (SB 4.16.1) the word muni-coditah indicates instructions received from great sages and saintly persons
- Here (SB 4.17.25) we find some indication of how the government can arrange for the eating of cow flesh. It is here indicated that in a rare circumstance when there is no supply of grains, the government may sanction the eating of meat
- Here (SB 4.20.13) is an example of receiving direct instruction from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu. One has to execute the order of Lord Visnu, whether receiving it directly from Him or from His bona fide representative, the spiritual master
- Here (SB 4.20.17) the practical example of how to accept the instruction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is shown by Prthu Maharaja. This is the way to receive knowledge through the parampara system
- Here (SB 4.20.18) also we find that although the King of heaven, Indra, was so powerful that he accompanied Lord Visnu, he felt himself a great offender for stealing Prthu Maharaja's horse that was meant for sacrifice
- Here (SB 4.20.20) the words suhrt satam are very significant. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is always very inclined toward His devotee and is always thinking of the devotee's well-being. This is not partiality
- Here (SB 4.21.51) it is admitted by the citizens of King Prthu; in full consciousness they admit the benefit they have derived from the activities of Maharaja Prthu
- Here (SB 4.25.11) the words vimana iva are very significant. In this material world even the great King of heaven is also full of anxiety. If even Lord Brahma is full of anxiety, what of these ordinary living entities who are working within this planet
- Here (SB 4.29.3) it is clearly stated: namabhir va kriya-gunaih. The Lord has specific names such as Rama, Krsna, Govinda, Narayana, Visnu and Adhoksaja. There are indeed many names, but the conditioned soul cannot understand them
- Here (SB 4.29.74) it is also explained that the living entity comes in contact with the sixteen material elements and is influenced by the three modes of material nature
- Here (SB 4.30.3) the Supreme Personality of Godhead is described as puranjana
- Here (SB 4.31.24) it is seen that by hearing the glories of the Lord from a realized devotee the Pracetas easily attained strong attachment for the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Here (to God) the surrendering process is voluntary, and the Lord is worthy to accept the surrender. This surrender by the living entity occurs automatically as soon as he sees the beautiful youthful nature of the Lord
- Here Dhruva Maharaja is compared to the sun and the great assembly of the Yaksas to foggy mist. Fog is insignificant in comparison with the sun
- Here in the material world we have practical experience that a superior person is worshiped by an inferior one
- Here in this verse (SB 4.22.21) the indication is that one has to steadfastly increase attachment for the Transcendence - brahmani
- Here in this verse (SB 4.8.47) the word purusam is very significant. The Lord is never female. He is always male (purusa). Therefore the impersonalist who imagines the Lord's form as that of a woman is mistaken
- Here one word, sangatatma, is misinterpreted by the Mayavadi philosophers, who say that the self of Dhruva Maharaja became one with the Supreme Self, the Personality of Godhead
- Here the word vigraham, "having specific form," is very significant, for it indicates that the Absolute Truth is ultimately the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is explained in the Brahma-samhita
- Herein (SB 4.12.45) it is recommended by Maitreya that every one of them can hear the narration about Dhruva Maharaja and thus get their desired goal
- Highly qualified persons, who are uncommon, accept only the good qualities of others, not considering their bad qualities, whereas the common man can judge what are good qualities and what are bad qualities
- Hiranyakasipu was delivered from the darkest region of hellish life, and he returned back home, back to Godhead, by the grace of his son Prahlada
- Hiranyakasipu, challenged the authority of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and the Lord met him in the form of Nrsimhadeva and killed him
- Hiranyakasipu, the father of Prahlada, always denied the existence of the Lord, and he tried to kill his five-year-old boy due to the boy's unflinching faith in God
- His (a grhamedhi's) only enjoyment is in increasing the number of sex enjoyers
- His (Atri Muni's) very inquiry about whom he had called indicates that he was in doubt about the constitutional position of the Lord. Therefore he prayed to all three, "Kindly let me know who is the transcendental Lord of the universe
- His (Dhruva Maharaja's) acts were all wonderful, and when he came back home, naturally, because of his spiritual qualifications, he became very popular amongst the citizens. He must have performed many wonderful activities by the grace of the Lord
- His (Dhruva Maharaja's) father, Uttanapada, was the son of Manu, and Manu was the son of Lord Brahma. Dhruva wanted to excel all these great family members
- His (Dhruva Maharaja's) stepmother had said that because he was born from the womb of Suniti, a neglected queen of Maharaja Uttanapada, Dhruva Maharaja was not fit to sit either on the throne or on his father's lap
- His (Dhruva's) father was Uttanapada, his grandfather was Manu, and his great-grandfather was Lord Brahma. So Dhruva wanted a kingdom even greater than Lord Brahma could achieve, and he requested Narada Muni to give him facility for achieving it
- His (Dhruva's) revengeful attitude towards his stepmother and stepbrother was satisfied, his desire for a more exalted position than that of his great-grandfather was also fulfilled, and at the same time, his eternal position in Dhruvaloka was fixed
- His (God's) devotees also attract everyone. As mentioned in the Sad-gosvami-stotra: dhiradhira-jana-priyau - the Gosvamis are equally dear to the dhira (devotees) and adhira - demons
- His (God's) pure devotees, the Vaisnavas, are traveling all over the world, but those who are under the modes of material nature cannot understand the form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the source of this cosmic manifestation, or the Vaisnavas
- His (Maharaja Prthu's) words, which were nicely composed in highly metaphorical ornamental language, were pleasing to hear and were not only mellow but also very clearly understandable and without doubt or ambiguity
- His (Prthu's) father was a number one atheist who did not abide by the injunctions mentioned in the Vedic sastras, who practically stopped all sacrificial performances
- His (the conditioned soul's) eyes are attracted to see beautiful things, his ears are attracted to hear nice music, his nose is attracted to enjoy the aroma of a nice flower, and his tongue is attracted to taste nice food
- His (the pure devotee) aim is to become completely purified in the service of the Lord without being affected by material designations
- His brother, Uttama, was without fault, yet he was killed by one of the Yaksas. It was the duty of Dhruva Maharaja to kill the offender (life for life) because Dhruva was the king
- His father, Uttanapada, was the emperor of the entire world, and his grandfather, Lord Brahma, was the creator of the universe. Dhruva Maharaja expressed his desire to possess a kingdom better than those of his father and grandfather
- His stepmother had insulted Dhruva, who was not an ordinary person, but a great Vaisnava. An offense at the lotus feet of a Vaisnava is the greatest offense in this world
- His success was made possible because he was a reservoir of unlimited glorified qualities. The word upagupta-vittah is very significant here (SB 4.16.10). It indicates that no one would know the extent of the riches King Prthu would confidentially keep
- History reports that the Americans & Europeans proved their capability when they were anxious to expand colonization, but at the present time, being contaminated by the advancement of material science, their sons & grandsons are turning into reprobates
- Hitvatma-patam grham andha-kupam: to finish the materialistic way of life, one should leave his so-called comfortable home life, which is simply a means for killing the soul - atma-patam
- How a king or leader of society can become the representative of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is also indicated in this verse - SB 4.21.49
- How can one live in the forest and not be taken care of by anyone? But the answer, given by a great authority, Narada Muni, is that such persons are well protected by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- How can these superior powers control the evolutionary process of the living entity if they are not free from all imperfection? The followers of the Vedic instructions can't accept the Darwinian theory of evolution for it is marred by imperfect knowledge
- How could such a misbehaved person as Daksa be a mahatma? A mahatma is supposed to have all the good qualities of the demigods, and thus Daksa, lacking those qualities, could not be called a mahatma; he should instead be called duratma, a degraded soul
- How is everything being done? The word "inconceivable" has been used. It is not within the power of one's small brain to comprehend; unless one accepts the inconceivable power and energy of the Lord, one cannot make any progress
- How is it that he neglected his own daughter, who was the most exalted and chaste woman, a great soul, and who therefore deserved the most respectful treatment from her father
- How is it that we are finding it very easy to spread Krsna consciousness among the Europeans and Americans
- How long shall you sleep on the lap of maya? Now you have the opportunity of possessing a human form of body; now try to get up and realize yourself
- How may one have a human body in this life and not have a human body in the next? Even great philosophers and scientists cannot account for the transferal of karma from one body to another
- How Narada Muni indirectly introduced the bhakti-yoga system to King Pracinabarhisat is very interestingly described in this Twenty-fifth Chapter
- How one becomes captivated by the association of one's dear wife is explained in this chapter (SB 4.25.62) by Narada Muni. Attraction for one's wife means attraction for the material qualities
- How one can beget children according to one's own desire is practically unknown in the present age (Kali-yuga). In this regard the secret of success depends on the parents' acceptance of the various purificatory methods known as samskaras
- How the external energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead works within this material world is explained in this verse. Everything is happening by the energy of the Supreme Lord
- How the Lord acts is nicely explained in the Visnu Purana: fire is situated in one place, while the heat and light produced by the fire act in many different ways
- How the material force is working cannot be explained just on the basis of chemical reaction. A suitable example in this connection is that of the potter and the potter's wheel
- How the spirit soul transmigrates from one type of body to another is nicely described here - SB 4.29.2
- How then could Indra be killed when he is actually worshiped in the yajna and accepted as part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead? Therefore the priests requested King Prthu not to kill him
- How was it possible for Dhruva Maharaja to capture Brahman within his heart? This question has been very nicely answered by Jiva Gosvami
- However expert one may be, he can never describe the glories of God adequately. Nonetheless, those engaged in glorifying the activities of the Lord should try to do so as far as possible. Such an attempt will please the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- However great a hero one may be in the material world, he can be immediately conquered by the lumps of flesh and blood known as the breasts of women
- However low a person may be, he is never unkind to his children, wife and nearest kin; even a tiger is kind to its cubs, for within the animal kingdom the cubs are treated very nicely
- However sinful a man may be, if he receives knowledge from the proper spiritual master and repents his past activities in his sinful life and stops them, he immediately becomes eligible to return home, back to Godhead
- However, although King Barhisman understood everything, he was still not prepared to give up his engagements. As the following verses will show, the King was contemplating sending for his sons, who were away from home executing austerities and penances
- However, as Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu points out, we are so unfortunate that we are not even attracted to chanting the maha-mantra - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- Human beings should perform the sacrifices recommended in the sastras, and if they do so there will no longer be food scarcity. In Kali-yuga, the only sacrifice recommended is sankirtana-yajna
- Human civilization devoid of Krsna consciousness is simply a civilization of lower animals. Sometimes such a civilization may study the dead body and consider the brain or the heart important
- Human civilization is based on the qualitative divisions of social order, namely the intelligent class, the martial class, the productive class and the laborer class
- Human civilization should be based on the Vedic principles. This means that in the beginning of life boys and girls should undergo penances and austerities. When they are grown, they should get married, live for some time at home and beget children
- Human consciousness should be used for elevation to Krsna consciousness
- Human life is especially meant for self-realization. "Self" refers to the Superself and the individual self, the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the living entity
- Human life is meant for executing the orders of the Supreme Lord
- Human life is meant for self-realization. First of all one has to realize his own self, which is described in this verse as nijam. Then he has to understand or realize the Supersoul, or Paramatma, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Human life is very valuable, and one should not waste it in vain exploration of other planets. One should be intelligent enough to return to Godhead
- Human society has artificially created a type of civilization which makes one forgetful of his relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Human society in the name of civilization is creating one kind of trouble to avoid another kind of trouble
- Human society is exactly like a beehive, for everyone is engaged in collecting honey from various flowers, or collecting money from various sources, and creating large empires for common enjoyment
- Human society should follow the Vedic principles of life, which are summarized in Bhagavad-gita. Otherwise life in material existence will continue
- Human society should take advantage of the instructions from both sruti and smrti. If one wants to advance in spiritual life, he must take these instructions and follow the principles
- Humanity must have food for the mind and ear, as well as for the purpose of vibration. As far as transcendental vibrations are concerned, the essence of all Vedic knowledge is the maha-mantra
- Hundreds of ISKCON centers may give people a chance to hear and chant, to accept the spiritual master and to disassociate themselves from persons who are materially interested, in this way one can make solid advancement in going back home back to Godhead
- Hunting women, drinking different types of liquor, becoming intoxicated, killing animals and enjoying sex all serve as the basis of modern civilization. Vaisnavas are unhappy to see such a situation in the world
I
- I (Caitanya Mahaprabhu) am not a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra. I am not a brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha or sannyasi. What am I? I am the eternal servant of the servant of the servant of Lord Krsna
- I (Krsna) am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness
- I (Srila Srinivasa Acarya) offer my respectful obeisances unto the six Gosvamis, namely Sri Sanatana Gosvami, Sri Rupa Gosvami, Sri Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami, Sri Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, Sri Jiva Gosvami and Sri Gopala Bhatta Gosvami
- I am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me (Krsna) come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness
- "I am the source of all spiritual and material worlds." Krsna is the root of everything; therefore rendering service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna (krsna-seva), means automatically serving all the demigods
- I offer my respectful obeisances unto all the Vaisnava devotees of the Lord. They are just like desire trees who can fulfill the desires of everyone, and they are full of compassion for the fallen conditioned souls
- I worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, the first progenitor, who is tending the cows, yielding all desires, in abodes built with spiritual gems and surrounded by millions of purpose trees
- I worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, who is adept at playing on His flute, whose eyes are blooming like lotus petals, whose head is bedecked with peacock feathers, whose beauty is tinged with the hue of blue clouds
- If a big lake is covered all around by long kusa grass, just like columns, the waters dry up. Similarly, when the big columns of material desire increase, the clear water of consciousness is dried up
- If a devotee has a particular motive, the Lord directly or indirectly knows it, and therefore He does not leave the devotee's material desires unfulfilled. These are some of the special favors by the Lord to a devotee
- If a devotee is able to continue on the brahma-bhuta platform, he enters the spiritual sky automatically after death and returns to Godhead
- If a devotee is not mature, the Supreme Lord will take away all his opulence. This principle is stated by the SP of Godhead-yasyaham anugrhnami harisye tad-dhanam sanaih: "My first mercy shown to My devotee is to take away all his material opulence."
- If a devotee, with all confidence, goes on discharging the prescribed duties of devotional service, he will ultimately attain success
- If a disciple gets a bona fide spiritual master, simply by satisfying him, he can attain a similar opportunity to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- If a disciple is very serious to execute the mission of the spiritual master, he immediately associates with the Supreme Personality of Godhead by vani or vapuh
- If a disciple is very serious to execute the mission of the spiritual master, he immediately associates with the Supreme Personality of Godhead by vani or vapuh. This is the only secret of success in seeing the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- If a husband and wife are very much attached to one another in Krsna consciousness, they will both benefit because Krsna is the center of their existence. Otherwise, if the husband is too much attached to his wife, he becomes a woman in his next life
- If a husband and wife combine together in Krsna consciousness and live together peacefully, that is very nice
- If a king cannot give protection to citizens from thieves and rogues both in the government service and in public affairs, he has no right to exact taxes from them
- If a king is allowed to hunt in a forest, it is not for his sense gratification. We cannot simply experiment in the art of killing
- If a king neglects to give such instructions (how to observe the divisions of varna and ashram) and is simply satisfied with levying taxes, then those who share in the collection are liable to share in the impious activities of the general masses
- If a king or head of the government is able to induce the citizens to become Krsna conscious, then he is worthy to rule over the mass of people; otherwise, he has no right to levy taxes
- If a king, being afraid to meet rogues & thieves kills poor animals & eats their flesh comfortably at home, he must lose his position. Because in this age kings have such demoniac propensities, monarchy is abolished by the laws of nature in every country
- If a king, to learn how to kill, may go to the forest and kill animals, why should a living entity, who has been given senses, not be allowed unrestricted sense gratification
- If a liberal king like Prthu Maharaja does not follow the instructions of brahmanas and Vaisnavas or does not follow the brahminical culture, he is simply a burden on the state, for he cannot benefit the citizens
- If a man has a good mother or a good wife, there is no need of his taking sannyasa - that is, unless it is absolutely necessary, as it was for Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- If a man is in good consciousness, he consults with his religious wife, and as a result of this consultation, with intelligence, one advances in his ability to estimate the value of life
- If a man is not born rich and he wants to purchase a house, cars and other material things, he has to work hard day and night for many years in order to possess them. Thus happiness is not attained without undergoing some distress
- If a man lives outside the home and spends a week in a city or somewhere else, at the end of the week he becomes very anxious to return home and enjoy sex with his wife
- If a man who does not factually possess the attributes of a great personality engages his followers in praising him with the expectation that such attributes will develop in the future, that sort of praise is actually an insult
- If a materialist follows the policy of Ravana, who wanted to separate Sita from Lord Ramacandra, the process of separation will vanquish him
- If a particular part of the body is diseased, the whole attention of the body goes to that part. Similarly, devotees care for any person who is forgetful of Krsna and therefore in material consciousness
- If a person accepts the Vaisnava mantra or Vaisnava way of worshiping the Deity, he is allowed to chant the pranava mantra
- If a person derides a pure devotee, he is never recognized by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In other words, the Supreme Lord never excuses one who offends a pure devotee. There are many examples of this in history
- If a person falls from the path of bhakti-yoga, God realization, due to attachment to fruitive activity, philosophical speculation or mystic yoga, he is given a chance to take birth in a high and rich family
- If a person has neither a mother nor a pleasing wife at home, he should leave home and go to the forest, because for him there is no difference between the forest and home
- If a person is advanced in devotional service, it does not matter whether he was born in a candala family. He becomes purified
- If a person is attached to the service of the Lord, he becomes glorified even if he is born in a candala family. Indeed, such a candala can deliver not only himself but all his family predecessors
- If a person is in the mode of goodness, his mental activities will promote him to a higher planetary system. Similarly, if he has a low mentality, his future life will be most abominable
- If a person is Krsna conscious, he can work like a young man even if he is seventy-five or eighty years old
- If a person wants to return home, back to Godhead, or wants to become a pure devotee (akama), 1) he is recommended to take to the path of devotional service and hear and chant of Lord Visnu or of His devotee
- If a person, out of sentiment or for some other reason, takes to the shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord and in due course of time does not succeed in coming to the ultimate goal of life or falls down due to lack of experience, there is no loss
- If a planet is destroyed, it must fall into the water of garbha. The earth therefore warned King Prthu that he could gain nothing by destroying her. Indeed, how would he protect himself and his citizens from drowning in the garbha water
- If a saintly person goes to the house of even an unimportant man, such a person becomes glorious by his blessings. It is the Vedic system that a householder invite a saintly person in his home to receive his blessings
- If a sincere devotee renders service to the Lord or to the arca-vigraha, the form of the Lord, all his activities prove successful because the Lord is present within his heart and understands his sincerity
- If a son is raised to become an unqualified demon, how can he deliver his father from hellish life?
- If a spiritual master cannot direct his disciples to become free of sinful activities, he becomes responsible for their sinful acts. These subtle laws of nature are unknown to the present leaders of society
- If a woman is fortunate enough to be the wife of a pure devotee, she can serve her husband without any desire for sense gratification
- If activities are performed for personal satisfaction one is involved in pasanda or atheism but when they are performed for the satisfaction of God, one is following the Vedic principle. All the assembled sages performed sacrifices for one thousand years
- If all people became Krsna conscious they would vote for persons of the category of Dhruva Maharaja. If the post of chief executive were occupied by such a Vaisnava, all the problems of satanic government would be solved
- If all the people of the state, including the government servants, are taught the techniques of spiritual life, then although everyone is liable to be punished in different ways by the stringent laws of material nature, they will not be implicated
- If any devotee offers Him even a small leaf, or a flower or water, if it is offered with love and affection, the Lord accepts it and is pleased
- If any intelligent man wants to know what God is, he should study this transcendental literature under the guidance of a bona fide spiritual master. Then it is very easy to understand Krsna as He is
- If anyone displays the signs of understanding Krsna consciousness, he should be accepted, according to Vaisnava smrti regulations, as a prospective brahmana and should be given all facilities to achieve the highest perfection
- If anyone hears about the activities of the Lord's devotee, he can achieve the same result. There is no difference between the activities and character of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and those of His pure devotees
- If anyone sees Lord Siva with devotion and reverence, his heart is immediately cleansed
- If anyone starves, it is due to the mismanagement of the so-called ruler, governor or president
- If anyone wants even material happiness, he can worship the Supreme Lord without deviation, and persons who are desirous of liberation can also worship the Supreme Lord and achieve their goal of life
- If anyone wants to engage himself fully in devotional service, the Lord gives him full facilities, and the devotee enjoys the results. The Lord is therefore known as karma-phala-prada
- If anyone wants to enjoy or lord it over material nature, the Lord gives him full facilities, but he becomes entangled in the resultant reactions
- If brahminical qualifications are found in the person of a sudra, he should immediately be accepted as a brahmana. To substantiate this there are many quotations from SB, Mahabharata, Bharadvaja-samhita & the pancaratra, as well as many other scriptures
- If by chance they (devotees of God) commit something abominable, it should not be taken into account, but should be overlooked
- If by karma-kanda activities one by chance comes in contact with a devotee, as Vaidarbhi did when she married Malayadhvaja, his life becomes successful. He then pursues the devotional service of the Lord
- If citizens want to be happy and prosperous in this democratic age, they should not elect rascals and fools who have no respect for saintly persons
- If despite a sufficient supply of grass a cow does not supply milk, and if there is an acute shortage of food, the dried-up cow may be utilized to feed the hungry masses of people
- If good instructions are given to a foolish rascal, he simply becomes angry and turns against the instructions. Because Narada Muni knew this very well, he indirectly instructed the King by giving him the history of his entire life
- If he (an householder) cannot do that (receive a guest saying: "Welcome"), then he should feel very sorry for his poor condition and shed tears and simply offer obeisances with his whole family, wife and children
- If he (Atri Muni) had desired the Supreme Personality of Godhead as his child, he would have been completely free of material desires because he would have wanted the Supreme Absolute Truth, but because he wanted a similar child, his desire was material
- If he (Dhruva Maharaja) were so developed as to understand honor and insult, then this understanding should have been applied in his own life
- If he (the king) gives all protection to the citizens & levies taxes on them he can live happily and peacefully in this life and at the end of this life be elevated to the heavenly kingdom or even to the Vaikunthas, where he will be happy in all respects
- If he (the living entity) is absorbed in material thoughts and ignorant of spiritual life, and if he does not take shelter under the lotus feet of the SPG, Govinda, who solves all questions of birth and death, he will become a woman in the next life
- If he (the transcendental living entity) simply withdraws from activities of sense gratification and applies his senses in the service of the Lord, all the problems of material existence will immediately diminish
- If he associates with the mode of ignorance, he gets the body of an animal or an inferior man, but if he associates with the mode of goodness or passion, he gets a body accordingly
- If he is intelligent enough, he (a devotee of Siva) should continue to act in the way of Lord Siva, for Lord Siva is always absorbed in the thought of Vasudeva
- If I (Srila Bilvamangala Thakura) am engaged in devotional service unto You, my dear Lord, then very easily can I perceive Your presence everywhere
- If it does not observe the institutional functions of the four social orders (varnasrama-dharma), human society is no better than animal society in which there is never tranquillity, peace and prosperity but only chaos and confusion
- If it is possible for a devotee to remain transcendental, it is certainly possible for the SP of Godhead to remain in His internal potency without being attached to the external potency. There should be no difficulty in understanding this situation
- If it is possible to fall down from the brahmajyoti, which is beyond the higher planetary systems in this material world, then what can be said of the ordinary yogis and karmis who can only be elevated to the higher material planets
- If Krsna offered him (Dhruva Maharaja) such a position, then he would accept it. That is the nature of a devotee. He may desire material gain, but he accepts it only if Krsna offers it
- If living entities are engaged in hearing about the unlimited potencies of the Supreme Lord, they are factually connected directly to the unlimited. Such understanding of the unlimited becomes unlimited by hearing and chanting
- If Lord Aniruddha is pleased, He can help the mind engage in the service of the Lord. It is also indicated in this verse (SB 4.24.36) that Lord Aniruddha is the sun-god by virtue of His expansions
- If material opulences are checked, such persons are no longer interested in offering obeisances to the devotees. Such materialistic persons are always concerned about their economic development
- If Narada Muni, the greatest devotee of Lord Krsna, could bless him or show him the path, then he would be able to occupy a more exalted position than any person within the three worlds. Thus he wanted help from Naradaji to achieve that position
- If one - in the role of a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra and keeps busy and does not remember one's eternal relationship with the Lord, one's business and activities as well as occupational duties will simply be a waste of time
- If one 2) wants some material prosperity (sakama or sarva-kama), or wants to merge into the existence of the Supreme Brahman effulgence (moksa-kama), he is recommended to take to the path of devotional service, hear & chant of Visnu or of His devotee
- If one accepts punishment as a reward dealt by the master, he becomes intelligent enough not to commit the same mistake again
- If one achieves the favor of the Supreme Lord, it is to be understood that he has finished all kinds of austerities and penances and has attained efficiency in their execution
- If one adheres to the principles and follows in the footsteps of the higher authorities, as advised by Lord Siva, one can easily become a devotee of Lord Vasudeva. This is also confirmed by Prahlada Maharaja
- If one always remains a servant of Krsna and engages everything in His service, one is accepted as jivan-mukta, a liberated soul, even during his lifetime within the material world
- If one always thinks of Krsna, feels how to serve Him and wills to execute the order of Krsna, it should be known that he has taken good instruction from his intelligence, which is called the mother
- If one associates with a saintly person, a devotee, one's path of liberation becomes clear. But if one associates with a woman or with a person who is too much addicted to a woman, his path of bondage becomes completely clear
- If one associates with mahatmas, or devotees, his path of liberation is opened
- If one attains Vaikunthaloka, he attains the highest perfection of life and the end of the evolutionary process
- If one becomes too much attached to women or to persons who are also attached to women - that is, attached to women directly or indirectly - he opens the tamo-dvaram, the door to the darkest region of hellish life
- If one blasphemes the Vedas and brahmanas, naturally one goes down to the status of atheism. The exact word used in Sanskrit is nastika, which refers to one who does not believe in the Vedas but manufactures some concocted system of religion
- If one can attain the favor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he has nothing to aspire for, nor does he desire any other gain
- If one can attract the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one naturally attracts the whole universe because Krsna is the supreme cause of the universe
- If one can control the tongue, he can easily control the other senses. The tongue can be controlled only by eating prasada offered to the Deity
- If one can develop his unflinching love for the transcendental Supreme Personality of Godhead, that can give complete satisfaction, otherwise there is no possibility of satisfaction in the material world or anywhere else
- If one can lift the semen up to the brain one's memory is enabled to act very swiftly, and the duration of life is increased. Yogis can thus perform all kinds of austerity with steadiness and be elevated to the highest perfectional stage
- If one commits vaisnava-aparadhas, all of his progress in devotional service will be checked. Even though one is very much advanced in devotional service, if he commits offenses at the feet of a Vaisnava, his advancement is all spoiled
- If one criticizes or finds fault with such an empowered personality, one is to be considered an offender against Lord Visnu and is punishable
- If one decries or blasphemes the Vedic principles, then he falls to the standard of atheism
- If one desires to enter into the spiritual world, he must try to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead by practicing bhakti-yoga
- If one does not accept the authority of the Supreme Godhead in matters of religion and morality, one must explain why two persons of the same moral standard achieve different results
- If one does not act for the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, or if one does not perform devotional service, then there will be reactions to all one's activities
- If one does not attain the perfect stage of devotional service, all austerities and penances actually have no meaning, for without the Supreme Lord no one can attain the highest results derived from performing them
- If one does not develop knowledge and practical application of knowledge through the help of a spiritual master and the sastras - if one misuses this opportunity - then in the next life he is sure to be born in a species of nonmoving living entities
- If one does not endeavor to counteract his situation but is satisfied with his position, knowing that he has obtained his position through past activities, he can instead engage his energy to develop Krsna consciousness
- If one does not know this (that the Supreme Lord Krsna is the enjoyer of all benefits and He is the proprietor of everything) and functions instead under the bodily conception, he is always harassed by the tribulations offered by material nature
- If one does not take advantage of this opportunity (to follow a spiritual master's guide), one wastes the human form of life. Wasting time and life in this way is the same as committing suicide
- If one engages himself in the service of the Lord through his life, wealth, words, intelligence and everything he possesses, he will always be liberated in any condition. Such a person is called a jivan-mukta, one who is liberated during this lifetime
- If one engages in the service of the spiritual master, he not only sees the Supreme Personality of Godhead but attains liberation
- If one flies in outer space, he can go very high up, but unless he reaches a planet he must come down again to earth
- If one follows the instructions of Mayavadi philosophers and believes that the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the individual soul are one, his understanding of real philosophy is forever doomed
- If one forgets all his bodily relationships within this material world and becomes situated in his spiritual identity, it is said that one has been freed from all material contamination by the blazing fire of yogic samadhi, or ecstasy
- If one gets a chaste wife, accepted through a religious marriage ritual, she can be of great help when one is threatened by the many dangerous situations of life
- If one gets a good manager, his estate is very nicely managed, but if the manager is a thief, his estate is spoiled
- If one gets the chance to hear from pure devotees in such a place, allowing the constant flow of the river of nectar to come from the mouths of pure devotees, then the cultivation of Krsna consciousness becomes very easy
- If one goes on chanting the holy names of the Lord, which are not different from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, naturally his mind becomes absorbed in thought of the Lord
- If one goes to the highest planetary system within this universe he still has to return after the effects of pious activities are finished
- If one happens to be a ksatriya he has the power to punish any man; therefore a ksatriya should at once cut out the tongue of the vilifier and kill him. But as far as the vaisyas and sudras are concerned, they should immediately give up their bodies
- If one has actually approached the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he does not need to undergo severe austerities. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is understood through the process of devotional service
- If one has no straw mat, he can immediately cleanse the ground and ask the guest to sit there. Supposing that a householder cannot even do that, then with folded hands he can simply receive the guest, saying, "Welcome
- If one is a brahmana he should not give up his body because by doing so he would be responsible for killing a brahmana; therefore a brahmana should leave the place or block his ears so that he will not hear the blasphemy
- If one is actually serious to attain mukti, he must worship Lord Krsna. That is Sripada Sankaracarya's last instruction
- If one is at all serious about attaining liberation from these miseries (of birth, old age, disease and death), he must take to devotional service. This is confirmed by the Lord Himself in Bhagavad-gita
- If one is attached to a particular demigod, one is promoted to the abode of that demigod; if one is attached to the Pitas, or forefathers, one is promoted to their planet
- If one is attached to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, one is promoted to the abode of Lord Krsna
- If one is attracted by the bhakti cult, he becomes engaged in the service of the Lord and the spiritual master, and thus his life becomes successful
- If one is attracted by this root of illusory conceptions - "I" and "mine" - he will have to remain within this material world in different exalted or nasty positions
- If one is born in a family of dog-eaters but is a pure devotee of the Lord, he can become a spiritual master." The conclusion is that one cannot become a spiritual master unless he is a pure devotee of the Lord
- If one is engaged in devotional service he becomes unattached to all kinds of material enjoyment and suffering
- If one is even advised to give up meat-eating, drinking, gambling and illicit sex, one will fail to do so. What, then, would a person do if he went to the Himalayas or Kulacala? Such acts of renunciation are not possible in this age
- If one is factually engaged in the service of the Lord, bhakti-yoga, he will automatically control his senses, his tongue and so many other things. Once engaged in the bhakti-yoga process with all sincerity, one will have no chance of falling down
- If one is fixed in the service of the lotus feet of the Lord, there is unlimited transcendental bliss, and as such there is no need to ask for further benediction
- If one is fortunate enough to have a good, conscientious wife, he can decide by mutual consultation that human life is meant for advancing in Krsna consciousness and not for begetting a large number of children
- If one is habituated to taking the prasada of Lord Visnu, there is no chance of his becoming a ghost or anything lower than a human being
- If one is in goodness, he is promoted to the higher systems; if in passion, he remains in the middle systems; and if in ignorance, he is pushed down to the lower species of life
- If one is initiated by a proper person, he can be accepted as twice-born immediately. In our Krsna consciousness movement, we therefore offer the student his first initiation and allow him to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- If one is Krsna conscious, he conquers death. After leaving the material body, he does not accept another body that is material but returns home, back to Godhead. This is verified by Bhagavad-gita
- If one is placed in material opulence due to the special mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he should not consider that opulence a cause for bondage
- If one is president or king, it should be understood that this opportunity has been given to him by the Supreme Lord
- If one is restless or fatigued, one cannot understand the science of God
- If one is serious about liberation, he not only should execute the occupational duties of varnasrama-dharma but should also engage in bhakti-yoga by beginning hearing from a realized soul. This process will help the devotee conquer the unconquerable Lord
- If one is serious in accepting a religious life, or the path of salvation, he must adhere to the four basic rules and regulations
- If one is so expert that he can engage everything or dovetail everything in the service of the Lord, to give up the material world would be a great blunder
- If one is thoroughly trained in household life, he finds all facilities for human life-eating, sleeping, mating and defending. Everything is there if it is executed according to regulative principles
- If one is trained only according to the bodily conception of life, he simply leads a disappointed life because bodily sense enjoyment finishes within forty years or so
- If one is unable to complete the process of bhakti-yoga, he is given a chance in his next life to take birth in a pure family of devotees or in a rich family. In such families a person can have a good opportunity to further progress in devotional service
- If one is unable to take to the process of Krsna consciousness from the very beginning of life, he must be trained to accept these principles at the fag end of life
- If one is very highly advanced in devotional service, he will have no difficulty in seeing the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- If one keeps his bodily relationships within this material world and poses himself as a great yogi, he is not a bona fide yogi
- If one must ask for benediction, he must ask (the Lord) for unlimited benediction
- If one offers oblations with faith and devotion - either to the lotus feet of Lord Visnu or to His representative in Pitrloka, Aryama - one's forefathers will attain material bodies to enjoy whatever material enjoyment is due them
- If one participates in a discussion of devotees, he is both materially and spiritually benefited. The speaker and the audience are both benefited, and the karmis and jnanis are benefited
- If one performs sankirtana-yajna by chanting Hare Krsna, there is no need to arrange elaborate paraphernalia for the prescribed sacrificial ceremonies recommended in the Vedas
- If one places himself in the position of a servant of God, it is to be understood that all contamination of his material attachment has been burned by blazing fires of transcendental ecstasy. It is not necessary to manifest a blazing fire externally
- If one pollutes his Krsna consciousness by offending a brahmana or a Vaisnava, one cannot revive it until one properly atones for the sin by pleasing the offended Vaisnava or brahmana
- If one seriously accepts the lotus feet of the Lord, he is purified by the grace of God and by the grace of the Lord's servant. This is confirmed by Sukadeva Gosvami: ye 'nye ca papa yad-apasrayasrayah sudhyanti tasmai prabhavisnave namah - SB 2.4.18
- If one simply chants and hears the topics of Krsna, one's life will change; he will see a new light, and his life will be successful
- If one simply chants Hare Krsna, it is to be understood that he is performing all kinds of yajna because there is nothing within our vision except Hare (the energy of Krsna) and Krsna
- If one simply executes regularly and strictly the injunctions given for the different divisions of life, then one satisfies Lord Visnu
- If one simply reads over and over again about Dhruva Maharaja by hearing and reading this chapter, one can attain the highest perfection of life in any way he desires; most importantly, he gets the chance to become a great devotee
- If one simply remains attached to a woman, that single contamination will be sufficient to prolong one's miserable material existence. Consequently, in Vedic civilization one is trained from the beginning to give up attachment for women
- If one simply satisfies Lord Visnu by the performance of yajna, one satisfies all the demigods automatically. In turn, the demigods offer their benedictions to such a devotee
- If one sits at home and is served by his beloved wife and children, he certainly becomes weaker and weaker due to sense gratification. When death finally comes, one leaves the body devoid of spiritual assets
- If one sticks to the principle of abiding by the order of the spiritual master, he will always remain in a liberated position
- If one sticks to the principles enunciated by the spiritual master, somehow or other he is in association with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Since the Lord is in the heart, He can advise a sincere disciple from within
- If one strictly follows the process of devotional service, he has no fear of death, for he is predestined to go back home, back to Godhead
- If one supplies water to the root of a tree, all the parts of the tree, such as the leaves and branches, are automatically satisfied, and if one supplies food to the stomach, all the limbs of the body - the hands, legs, fingers, etc. - are nourished
- If one takes shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, however, he can be elevated to the highest perfection, even though he be lowborn
- If one takes shelter of Vrndavana under Vrndavanesvari, Srimati Radharani, certainly all the problems of his life are solved very easily
- If one takes to the service of the lotus feet of the Lord, or takes to Krsna consciousness, he is immediately cleansed of the many dirty things which have accumulated in his innumerable births
- If one takes up the sannyasa order of life but is not able to control the mind, he will think of objects of sense gratification - namely family, society, expensive house, etc
- If one thinks of his wife instead of Krsna at the time of death, he will certainly not return home, back to Godhead, but will be forced to accept the body of a woman and thus begin another chapter of material existence
- If one tries to advance by other means - by karma-yoga or jnana-yoga - one will fall down, but if one is fixed in bhakti, he never falls down
- If one tries to feed his eyes or ears independently, the result is only havoc. Simply by supplying food to the stomach, we satisfy all of the senses
- If one understands the philosophy that as a living spirit soul he has an affinity for neither suffering nor enjoyment, then he is considered to be a liberated person
- If one understands the story of King Puranjana and understands how, by sexual attraction, Puranjana became a female in his next life, one will also understand the process of transmigration
- If one wants actual success in life, he must strictly follow the instructions of the spiritual master. By following such instructions, one is sure to make rapid progress in spiritual life
- If one wants peace of mind and tranquillity in society, he must accept the fact that the real enjoyer is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- If one wants to be happy within this material world, he may aspire to go to the different material planetary systems where there is a higher standard of sense gratification, but real moksa, or liberation, is performed without any such desire
- If one wants to be liberated from the clutches of material existence, then one has to associate with great souls, and if one wants to continue one's material existential life, then one may associate with persons who are materialistic
- If one wants to become a millionaire in the future and enjoy his riches, he has to work very hard at the present moment in order to accumulate money. This is karma-kandiya. Those who are too much attached to such a path undergo the risk anyway
- If one wants to cross over the ocean of material existence, there is no alternative than to take to devotional service. A devotee, therefore, should not care for any material position, whether in heaven or in hell
- If one wants to perform austerities and penances in order to attain the supreme goal, one must attain the favor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- If one wants to understand Bhagavad-gita by his imperfect interpretations, one cannot possibly understand the mysteries of Bhagavad-gita, even though one may be a great scholar according to mundane estimation
- If one wishes to enjoy something in the future, he has to endure trouble in the present. If one wants to become a millionaire in the future and enjoy his riches, he has to work very hard at the present moment in order to accumulate money
- If one wishes to enjoy the senses more than required, he becomes attached to family life, which means bondage. All the Pracetas admitted their fault in remaining in household life
- If one works according to the varnasrama-dharma system and does not desire fruitive results, he gets satisfaction gradually
- If one would do this (accepting a spiritual master), he would feel completely refreshed, just as one feels after taking a bath
- If one's mind is criminal, he was criminal in his last life. In the same way, according to the mind, we can understand what will happen in a future life
- If one's senses cannot help him attain the highest perfection of life, realization of the Supreme, they are all useless
- If our desires are applied to the service of the Lord, they become purified, and thus we become immediately freed from material contamination
- If our ears are always engaged in hearing the glorification of the Lord, there will be no scope for hearing the Mayavada philosophy, which is doom to spiritual progress
- If our mind is simply filled with sense gratification, even though we want Krsna consciousness, by continuous practice we cannot forget the subject matter of sense gratification
- If paraphernalia is not present physically, one can think of the items and offer them to the Deity by chanting the mantra. Such are the liberal and potent facilities in the process of devotional service
- If parents simply give birth to children like cats and dogs but cannot save their children from imminent death, they become responsible for the activities of their animalistic children. Lately, such children are turning into hippies
- If people do not start eating prasadam, grains will no longer be produced, and people will simply starve. Indeed, not only will people be obliged to eat less, but they will kill one another and eat each other's flesh
- If people follow the injunctions given by the great sages, srutis and smrtis, they can actually be happy in both this life and the next. Unfortunately rascals are manufacturing so many ways and means to be happy
- If people would take shelter of the KCM & practice the simple austerities of no illicit sex, intoxication, gambling & no meat-eating, & chant the HK mantra regularly (16 rounds), by this practical method it would be a very easy task to get salvation
- If persons who are suffering in the forest fire of this material existence will only enter into the nectarean river of the description of the pastimes of the Lord, they will forget all the troubles of the miserable material existence
- If Prthu Maharaja, as a perfect king, were elevated to the heavenly planets, the citizens who cooperated by approving of his methods would also be elevated with him
- If required, simply by willing, Lord Siva can show his wonderful opulences, and such an event is predicted here (in SB 4.4.21), for it would soon occur
- If rivers are not polluted and are allowed to flow in their own way, or sometimes allowed to flood the land, the land will become very fertile and able to produce all kinds of vegetables, trees and plants
- If sankirtana-yajna is performed, there will be no difficulty, not even in industrial enterprises. This system should be introduced in all spheres of life - social, political, industrial, commercial, etc. Then everything will run peacefully and smoothly
- If she (the wife) simply follows in the footsteps of her husband, who must be a devotee, then both husband and wife attain liberation and are promoted to the Vaikunthalokas. This is evinced by the inconceivable activities of Maharaja Prthu and his wife
- If she remains engaged in the service of her exalted husband, she will automatically attain the spiritual perfections of her husband
- If some demigod, even Lord Siva or Lord Brahma, wants to do harm to a devotee, Krsna protects the devotee. But when Krsna wants to kill someone, such as Ravana or Hiranyakasipu, no demigod can protect him
- If someone constructs a big building, this indicates that he must have existed before the building was constructed. The Supreme Lord, the creator of the universe, must be transcendental to the material modes of nature
- If someone does go and preach, taking all risks and allowing all considerations for time and place, it might be that there are changes in the manner of worship, but that is not at all faulty according to sastra
- If someone excels another person, the devotee who is excelled thinks how fortunate the other person is to be advancing in devotional service. Such nonenvy is typical of Vaikuntha. However, when one is envious of his competitor, that is material
- If someone from a non-brahmana family (for example, one born in a family of sudras) tries to become a brahmana by being properly qualified under the instruction of a bona fide spiritual master, these so-called brahmanas will object
- If someone says that the entire business rests on such-and-such a person, it does not mean that the person is bearing all the factories and offices on his head
- If such persons (who identify the body with the soul) take shelter of Lord Siva, gradually they will understand that they are not the material body but are spirit soul
- If the brahmanas do not worship the king but instead go to the demigods, they are as polluted as unchaste women
- If the brahminical, ksatriya or vaisya culture is maintained in a family, naturally the sons and grandsons inherit the spirit of the particular class
- If the demigods cannot find adequate language to express the glories of the Lord, then what to speak of others? Consequently reciters like the suta and magadha felt inadequate to speak about King Prthu
- If the devotee adheres strictly to the orders of the spiritual master, follows the rules and regulations and chants the Hare Krsna mantra, it should be concluded that he is already at the brahma-bhuta stage, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gita - BG 14.26
- If the devotee serves his spiritual master sincerely, Krsna automatically becomes pleased. By satisfying the spiritual master, one automatically satisfies Krsna. Thus the devotee becomes enriched by both the spiritual master and Krsna
- If the disciple follows the principles instructed by the spiritual master, he remains purified and is not contaminated by the material infection
- If the disciple remains steady in the service of the spiritual master, he need no longer fear falling down into the clutches of maya
- If the government is careless in this matter, the citizens will act whimsically, without any sense of God realization or spiritual life, and thus become entangled in sinful activities
- If the head of the government is saintly, certainly the citizens become saintly, and they are very happy because both their spiritual and physical needs and hankerings are satisfied
- If the husband becomes too much attracted to the wife due to sex, the position becomes very dangerous
- If the husband sees the wife as very beautiful, it is to be assumed that he is too much attracted to her. This attraction is the attraction of sex
- If the intelligent men, or the brahmanas of society, would follow the rules and regulations, certainly the entire face of this present world, which is in such chaotic condition, would change, and people would be happy and prosperous
- If the killing is done by the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His devotee or in great sacrifices, it is for the benefit of the entity killed in that way
- If the king looks after the spiritual interests of the citizens, he can levy taxes without difficulties. In this way both the subjects and the king will be happy during this life
- If the king or government becomes demonic, it is the duty of a saintly person to upset the government and replace it with deserving persons who follow the orders and instructions of saintly persons
- If the king or the head of the government follows in the footsteps of the brahmanas & Vaisnavas, who are naturally leaders in missionary work, the vaisyas will also follow in the footsteps of the Vaisnavas & brahmanas, & the sudras will give them service
- If the living entity again misses his chance in the human form to understand his position, he is again placed in the cycle of birth and death in various types of bodies
- If the living entity obeys the Supreme Lord's orders, he becomes happy. If he does not, he becomes unhappy. Therefore the living entity creates his own happiness or unhappiness. The Supreme Lord does not enforce these on anyone
- If the maternal family is very corrupt or sinful, the child, even though born of a good father, becomes a victim of the maternal family
- If the mind is purified by Krsna consciousness, one will naturally in the future get a body that is spiritual and full of Krsna consciousness
- If the real purpose of all yoga is to please Lord Krsna, then this simple bhakti-yoga system recommended for this age is sufficient. It is necessary to engage constantly in the service of the Lord
- If the regulative principles ordered by the spiritual master are followed rigidly, the mind will gradually be trained to desire nothing but the service of Krsna. Such training is the perfection of life
- If the so-called scientific physician is able to prolong one's life for a few minutes through the use of oxygen or other medicines, he thinks that he is very successful in his attempts, although ultimately the patient will die
- If the state head or king allows the citizens to become sinful by indulging in illicit sex life, intoxication, meat-eating and gambling, then the king is responsible
- If the surface of the globe is overflooded with the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra, the people of the world will be very, very happy
- If the Vedic mantras were properly pronounced during the sacrifice, the animal sacrificed would come out again with a new life. That is the test for a successful yajna
- If the whole creation is one - that is, nothing but the Supreme Lord, or Visnu - then why do the expert transcendentalists make such categories? Why do learned and expert scholars distinguish between matter and spirit
- If the wind passes over a garden of roses, it will carry the aroma of roses, and if it passes over a filthy place, it will carry the stench of obnoxious things
- If there is negligence on the part of the priest, the demigods do not accept their share in sacrifices. Similarly, in devotional service there are offenses known as seva-aparadha
- If there is only one pure devotee in pure Krsna consciousness, he can change the total consciousness of the world into Krsna consciousness. This is not very difficult to understand if we study the behavior of Dhruva Maharaja
- If there were no desire, then the living entity would be a dead stone. Srila Narottama dasa Thakura, therefore, advises that one turn his desire towards serving the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Then desire becomes purified
- If there were one government on the surface of the earth to handle the distribution of grain, there would be no question of scarcity, no necessity to open slaughterhouses, and no need to present false theories about over-population
- If they (material scientists) invent such a plane, they will not have to make different space stations for fuel to travel into outer space. Such a plane would have an unlimited supply of fuel, or, like the plane from Visnuloka, would fly without it
- If they (modern scientists) would at all consider this subtle subject matter and the problems of life, they would see that their future is very dark. Thus they try to avoid considering the future and continue committing all kinds of sinful activities
- If they (the brahmanas) do not do something to relieve the distressed condition of human society, it is said that due to such neglect their spiritual knowledge diminishes
- If they (the people in this age who act for sense gratification) continue like this, there will ultimately be a state of poverty, and no grains, fruits or flowers will be produced
- If things are to go on as they ought to, how can a head of state be indifferent to such activities (indifference to the activities of the material world)? In answer to this question, the word sreyah, auspicious, is used here - SB 4.20.14
- If we accept the devotional service of the Lord, the Lord will gradually reveal Himself. In this way the progressive devotee will gradually realize his spiritual position
- If we act only for the satisfaction of Visnu, there is no bondage due to material activity, but if we act otherwise, we become entrapped by one material activity after another
- If we are fortunate enough to take the lessons given by Lord Krsna in Bhagavad-gita, our lives immediately become successful. No one can give better instructions to human society than Lord Krsna
- If we are serious and sincere devotees, the Lord will give us the intelligence to offer prayers properly
- If we become even partially pure, then lust and greed, the material diseases of the citizens, will be reduced
- If we constantly think of being a member of a particular nation, society or family and continuously think about them, we become very strongly entangled in the conditioned life of birth and death
- If we do not change our consciousness in this life, whatever we do in the name of social, political, religious or communal and national welfare will be the cause of our bondage. This means we have to continue in material, conditional life
- If we do not follow even the liberal instructions of Lord Caitanya, how can we expect to discharge our regular duties in devotional service? It is not possible in this age to follow Dhruva Maharaja in his austerity, but the principles must be followed
- If we do not follow the regulative principles on the vidhi-marga platform and keep our eyes trained to spot offenses, we will not make progress
- If we do not properly execute our mission of life in self-realization, nature's punishment will render us inactive by putting us in the form of trees and hills
- If we do not take direction from the Vedas but act whimsically according to our own choice, we are sure to be punished by the laws of the Lord, who offers different types of bodies in the 8,400,000 species of forms
- If we endeavor to improve our Krsna consciousness, the distresses of material life will disappear without extraneous endeavor
- If we engage our speech in describing the activities of the Lord and our ears in hearing about His pastimes, and if we follow the regulative principles to keep the mind intact for advancing in Kc, we shall certainly be elevated to the spiritual platform
- If we follow God's instructions we thus become perfect in life. Otherwise one will be knocked down by the waves of the material nature's three modes. This is further explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam (7.5.30) in the words of Prahlada Maharaja
- If we follow in the footsteps of such great personalities (as Lord Siva and Lord Brahma) and become devotees of Lord Krsna, our lives will become successful. Unfortunately people do not know this secret
- If we follow the instruction of the spiritual master and execute devotional service to the Lord, we will remain always free from the contamination of bodily and material activities, and our life will be successful
- If we persistently engage in devotional service, certainly all our desires will be fulfilled in due course of time
- If we rigidly follow the principles of meditation on Krsna, there is no doubt that in our next life we will be transferred to Krsnaloka, Goloka Vrndavana
- If we simply make a show of offering services to the Deity but do not care for the seva-aparadha, certainly the Radha-Krsna Deity will not accept offerings from such nondevotees
- If we simply practice avoiding material sense gratification, controlling the senses is automatically achieved
- If we simply surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, we shall get out of the clutches of this material existence
- If we study each and every living entity, we will find that he will defy offers of a more comfortable position. Although King Puranjana was attacked from all sides, he was unwilling to leave the city
- If we train the subtle body in this life by always thinking about Krsna, we will transfer to Krsnaloka after leaving the gross body
- If we try to compare the godly qualities of Dhruva Maharaja to the qualities of modern statesmen, we can see that there is no actual comparison
- If we turn our desires toward the transcendental loving service of the Lord, our desires become purified. We cannot kill desires. We have to purify them of different designations
- If we want to become saintly persons, or if we want to return to our original Krsna consciousness, we must associate with sadhu (a saintly person), sastra (authoritative Vedic literature) and guru (a bona fide spiritual master). This is the process
- If, after executing all types of tapasya, one cannot reach Krsna, all his tapasya has no value, for without Krsna all austerity is simply wasted labor
- If, after performing one's occupational duty very perfectly, one does not make progress in Krsna consciousness, it should be understood that he has simply wasted his time in valueless labor
- If, by Krsna's grace, we act in our spiritual body, we can transcend both the gross and subtle bodies. In other words, we can gradually train ourselves to act in terms of the spiritual body
- If, in our healthy condition, we think of the lotus feet of the Lord and die, it is most fortunate
- If, like Maharaja Ambarisa, we think of Krsna constantly in this life (sa vai manah krsna-padaravindayoh (SB 9.4.18)), we will certainly be transferred to the kingdom of God at the time of death
- Ignorant of the real purpose of life, people take to either gross materialistic activities or ritualistic activities. King Barhisman is herein (SB 4.29.47) requested not to be attached to such activities
- Ignorant personalities, or conditioned souls, have no choice but to accept their precarious condition under material nature. The only remedy is to surrender to Visnu and always pray to be excused
- Immediately after installing his (King Uttanapada's) worthy son Dhruva Maharaja on the throne, he left his home and palace
- Immortality, or complete cessation of the chain of repeated birth and death, can be offered by the Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead Himself, not by others
- Imperceptible auspiciousness achieved in this connection should be continued all over the world. The members of the Krsna consciousness movement should perform sankirtana-yajnas one after another
- Impersonal Brahman is a subordinate feature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and since impersonal Brahman worshipers desire to merge into the Brahman effulgence, they cannot be considered followers of bhagavad-dharma
- Impersonal kaivalya is not the last stage of realization, but in Krsna consciousness kaivalya, when one understands the Supreme Personality of Godhead, then one is successful
- Impersonal meditation is a bogus invention of modern days
- Impersonalists also become devotees when they are attracted by the personal transcendental qualities of the Lord. The conclusion is that Lord Siva wanted to remain a fixed devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vasudeva
- Impersonalists do not take to devotional service, but take to other practices, such as the analytical study of the material elements, the discrimination between matter and spirit, and the mystic yoga system
- Impersonalists who perform Vedic fruitive sacrifices are attracted to the various fire-gods and offer oblations in their name
- Impersonalists, after rejecting this world as mithya, or false (jagan mithya), come down again to this jagan mithya, although they take sannyasa to increase their attachment for Brahman
- In a case where the wife and children are disobedient and do not follow the principles of home life, they are sometimes given up. But in the case of Dhruva Maharaja this was not applicable because Dhruva was very mannerly and obedient
- In a civilization of sense gratification there cannot be spiritual life, because a person thinks only of this life. Although the next life is a fact, no information is given about it
- In a conscious or unconscious state, the actions of the subtle or gross bodies may not be manifest, but such states cannot be called the liberated state. A child may be innocent, but this does not mean that he is a liberated soul
- In a desert an animal simply searches in vain for water. Of course there is no water in the desert, and the animal simply sacrifices his life in an attempt to find it
- In a dream a young man may experience the presence of a young woman because at that time the senses are active. Because of undeveloped senses, a child or boy will not see a young woman in his dreams
- In a flower there is honey, but that honey is not eternal
- In a holy place like Vrndavana, there are many devotees constantly engaged in chanting and hearing the glories of the Lord
- In a liberated condition, there is no distinction between actions for sense gratification and actions for liberation. When one is liberated from the desires of sense gratification, he has no longer to suffer the reactions of lamentation or illusion
- In a previous verse it was explained that in dreams we see that which was experienced during the day
- In a responsible monarchy the citizens had no grievances against the government, and even if they did, they could approach the king directly for immediate satisfaction
- In a slaughterhouse the butchers certainly get money easily, but such business is not based on religious principles. Similarly, there are many nightclubs for sense gratification and brothels for sex
- In a society or civilization in which there are no brahmanas or brahminical culture, cows are treated as ordinary animals and slaughtered, at the sacrifice of human civilization
- In a state where the citizens and the head of state are engaged in devotional service unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they help one another and are mutually benefited
- In actuality, the Supreme Lord is sitting by the side of everyone. Isvarah sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese rjuna tisthati
- In addition to the various flowers and living entities about the lake, there were also many musical vibrations. The void of the impersonalists, which has no variegatedness, is not at all pleasing compared with such a scene
- In all respects Vasudeva, Krsna, is the Supreme Lord, and Lord Siva is very satisfied with those who are completely surrendered to Him
- In all species of life the attraction between male and female is the basic principle of existence. The same principle of intermingling is also in human society, but is in a regulative form
- In all, there are nine processes one can follow in the execution of devotional service. In any case, a pure-hearted devotee is never disturbed
- In America we have practical experience of this incompatibility of the brahminical and ksatriya temperaments
- In anger one forgets everything and thus Daksa, in anger, not only accused the great Lord Siva, but criticized his own father, Lord Brahma
- In animal life, the material mode of ignorance is so prominent that there is very little chance of realizing the Paramatma, who is also present within the heart of the animal
- In another popular picture the goddess Kali is sometimes seen standing on the prostrate body of Lord Siva, which indicates that sometimes Lord Siva has to fall down flat in order to stop goddess Kali from killing the asuras
- In any auspicious ceremony, such as a marriage ceremony, sacrificial ceremony or puja ceremony, it is auspicious for married women to decorate themselves very nicely with ornaments, fine clothing and cosmetics. These are auspicious signs
- In any case, everyone is afraid of death, and therefore death is called bhaya, or fear
- In any form of life and on any planet in the material world, a living entity cannot be happy because everything in the material world is unsuitable for the spirit soul
- In any meeting there are different classes of men, and it is to be supposed, therefore, that because Prthu Maharaja was very great, he must have had several enemies present in the assembly, although they could not express themselves
- In Bengal it is said that if one becomes an obedient servant of his wife, he loses all reputation. However, the difficulty is that unless one becomes a most obedient servant of his wife, family life becomes disturbed
- In BG 15.15 Sri Krsna says: "I am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness." In the animal form the living entity is completely forgetful of his relationship with God. This is called apohanam, or forgetfulness
- In BG 5.29 the Lord says: The sages, knowing Me as the ultimate purpose of all sacrifices & austerities, the Supreme Lord of all planets and demigods & the benefactor & well-wisher of all living entities, attains peace from the pangs of material miseries
- In Bhagavad-gita (16.19) Lord Krsna says: Those who are envious and mischievous, who are the lowest among men, are cast by Me into the ocean of material existence, into various demoniac species of life
- In Bhagavad-gita (18.61) it is said, isvarah sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese 'rjuna tisthati: The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone's heart, O Arjuna
- In Bhagavad-gita (6.1) it is said: One who is unattached to the fruits of his work and who works as he is obligated is in the renounced order of life, and he is the true mystic, not he who lights no fire and performs no work
- In Bhagavad-gita (9.25) it is said, pitrn yanti pitr-vratah. Those who are interested in family welfare are called pitr-vratah
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.10) Krsna says: "To those who are constantly devoted and worship Me (Krsna) with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me"
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.2) Krsna says, aham adir hi devanam: "I am the source of the demigods." Thus Krsna is the origin and beginning of all demigods, including Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and all others
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.2) Lord Krsna states, aham adir hi devanam: Lord Visnu, or Krsna, is the origin of all demigods, including Lord Brahma and Lord Siva
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.34) it is said that the Lord in the shape and form of death destroys all a person's possessions. Mrtyuh sarva-haras caham: "I am all-devouring death
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.8) Krsna states, aham sarvasya prabhavah: Everything is generated from Me. This includes all the demigods
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.8) Lord Krsna says, aham sarvasya prabhavo mattah sarvam pravartate: "I am the source of all spiritual and material worlds. Everything emanates from Me." Thus Lord Krsna is the origin of everyone's appearance
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.5) it is stated that even in the renounced order one should not give up sacrifice, charity and penance
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.65) the Supreme Lord Krsna says, man-mana bhava mad-bhaktah: "Just think of Me always and become My devotee."
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.10) it is confirmed that Lord Brahma created all living entities, including human beings and demigods, and advised them to perform yajna according to their material desires - saha-yajnah prajah srstva
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.11) it is said that all the demigods are satisfied when one performs yajna. Because the demigods expect prasada from yajnas, yajna must be performed
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.9) it is said, yajnarthat karmano 'nyatra loko 'yam karma-bandhanah: one should act or work only in order to please the Supreme Lord, otherwise one becomes entangled in the resultant reactions
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 5.18) it is explained that one who actually sees the spirit soul does not distinguish between a learned brahmana and a dog, an elephant or a cow. panditah sama-darsinah
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.13) Lord Krsna says: Deluded by the three modes (goodness, passion and ignorance), the whole world does not know Me, who am above the modes and inexhaustible
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.14) it is said, daivi hy esa guna-mayi mama maya duratyaya: the living entities are all entangled in the three modes of material nature
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.28) it is also said that without being pious one cannot engage in devotional service
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.13) the word mahatma describes the pure devotee of the Lord: mahatmanas tu mam partha daivim prakrtim asritah. A mahatma is always under the guidance of the internal energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.2), the science of devotional service is described as pratyaksavagamam dharmyam, direct understanding of the principles of religion by realization
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.21) we find, ksine punye martya-lokam visanti: those who are elevated to the higher planetary systems must come down again as soon as the results of their pious activities are exhausted
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.29) the Lord says, samo'ham sarva-bhutesu: "I am equal to all living entities." Similarly, Lord Siva is a qualitative incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, so he has almost the same qualities as the Supreme Lord
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.4) the Lord says, mat-sthani sarva-bhutani na caham tesv avasthitah: "All living entities are living on Me or on My energy, but I am not everywhere." He is personally always situated in the spiritual world
- In Bhagavad-gita it is advised that one who desires to make tangible advancement in spiritual consciousness must avoid three things - lust, anger and the mode of passion
- In Bhagavad-gita it is also said that benedictions received from the demigods are all temporary and are meant for the less intelligent
- In Bhagavad-gita it is also said that the Lord impregnates the material energy with the part-and-parcel jivas, and thus the different forms and different activities immediately ensue
- In Bhagavad-gita it is clearly explained that the living entity is the proprietor of this body (ksetra jna) and that the body is the field of activities (ksetra)
- In Bhagavad-gita it is clearly said that yajna should be performed for Lord Visnu. Lord Visnu has one thousand popular, transcendental names, out of which one name is Yajna
- In Bhagavad-gita it is recommended that even though one enters the renounced order of life, he still cannot give up the performance of yajna, dana and tapasya. They are never to be given up
- In Bhagavad-gita it is said that death is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who ultimately takes away everything acquired by the materialistic person. Foolishly we do not care for this
- In Bhagavad-gita it is said that in order to make spiritual progress, one must become fearless. Abhayam sattva-samsuddhih (BG 16.1). Fearfulness is the result of material involvement
- In Bhagavad-gita it is said that persons who are actually advanced in spiritual life do not care for the dual behavior of this material world
- In Bhagavad-gita it is stated that anyone who lives on concocted ideas, without reference to the sastras, never becomes successful and does not attain happiness or liberation after death
- In Bhagavad-gita Krsna informs us of the original dharma and asks us to give up all kinds of religious principles. The real dharma is surrender unto Him
- In Bhagavad-gita Lord Krsna advises Arjuna to conquer all relativities through tolerance. Lord Krsna points out that it is the relativities like winter and summer that give us trouble in the material world
- In Bhagavad-gita Lord Krsna also claims that He is the proprietor of all planetary systems (sarva-loka-mahesvaram (BG 5.29)). Since this is the case, no one can claim to be proprietor of the state
- In Bhagavad-gita Lord Krsna recommends that since happiness and distress come and go due to the interaction of the modes of nature on the body, one should not be disturbed by such external movements
- In Bhagavad-gita Lord Krsna says, "Simply surrender unto Me, and I will give you protection from all the reactions of sinful activities
- In Bhagavad-gita materialistic persons are described as duskrtinah, which indicates those who are always engaged in sinful activities
- In Bhagavad-gita such activities (working in big factories) are described as ugra-karma, that is, distressful activities
- In Bhagavad-gita the individual souls are also described as parts of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, or Supersoul, so why not accept that Dattatreya was one of those parts
- In Bhagavad-gita the Lord personally accepts that anyone, even one of a low species, can be elevated to the highest position and go back home, back to Godhead, simply if he worships properly
- In Bhagavad-gita the Lord says that simply by knowing His transcendental pastimes anyone who understands factually who He is, how He appears and how He acts can be immediately fit for transfer to the spiritual world
- In Bhagavad-gita the Lord says that whenever one sees an extraordinary power, he should conclude that a specific partial representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is present
- In Bhagavad-gita there are descriptions of karma-yoga, jnana-yoga, bhakti-yoga, dhyana-yoga, etc., but unless one comes to the point of bhakti-yoga, these other yogas cannot help one attain the highest perfection of life
- In Bhagavad-gita, it is said that this flowery language of the Vedas mostly attracts persons who identify with the body. To them such happiness as that of the heavenly kingdom is everything
- In Bhagavad-gita, Lord Krsna is also accepted as purana-purusa, the oldest person. Although He is the oldest of all personalities, He is also the youngest of all, or nava-yauvana. Another significant word is dharmaya
- In Bhagavad-gita, when meditation is recommended, the word mat-parah, which means "pertaining to Me," is used. Any Visnu form pertains to Lord Krsna because Lord Krsna is the original Visnu form
- In Bhagavad-gita, yogis are advised to go to a secluded place in the forest and live alone in a sanctified spot there
- In Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, Srila Rupa Gosvami says that if one poses himself as advanced in spiritual life but does not refer to the srutis and smrtis he is simply a disturbance in society
- In bhakti-yoga, Krsna is the center, and Krsna is always transcendental. Thus in order to transcend dualities, one must always engage in the service of the Lord
- In both ways the Lord is giving directions to the living entity so that he may finish up his material activities and come back home, back to Godhead
- In Brahma-samhita Krsna is described as the cause of all causes; He is addressed as karanatmane. His very personality is the original cause of everything, the root of everything and the seed of everything
- In Brahma-samhita we learn about the desire tree which is found in the spiritual world, especially in Krsnaloka, the abode of Lord Krsna
- In Brazil, in this present age, huge quantities of gold have been found, and from historical references in the Puranas, we can guess safely that this was Ravana's kingdom. This kingdom was, however, destroyed by Lord Ramacandra
- In Caitanya-bhagavata (CB Antya-khanda 3.45) it is said: "One who has fixed his mind on the lotus feet of Krsna is to be understood as having the best education and as having studied all the Vedas."
- In Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Madhya 19.151), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu very clearly explains: brahmanda bhramite kona bhagyavan jiva
- In Calcutta there are many butcher shops which keep a deity of the goddess Kali, and animal-eaters think it proper to purchase animal flesh from such shops in hope that they are eating the remnants of food offered to the goddess Kali
- In comparison to mundane workers, those who are trying to be elevated to the higher planetary systems by performing yajnas are undoubtedly superior. In pure devotional service, however, both karma and jnana are considered bewildering features
- In comparison with the path followed by the followers of Bhutarat, the Vedic system is certainly excellent, for it promotes people to spiritual life as the highest eternal principle of human civilization
- In complete contrast with the influence of this atmosphere on the minds of the living entities within the material world is the description of the spiritual world. The women there are hundreds and thousands of times more beautiful than the women here
- In conditional life the living entity creates a series of bodies one after another, and this is called karma-bandhana
- In conditional life the living entity is attracted by a face, eyebrows or eyes, a voice or anything. In short, everything becomes attractive
- In contemporary civilization we see that there are many automobiles manufactured to carry us swiftly from one place to another, but at the same time we have created other problems
- In continuation of the previous verse, it is specifically mentioned here (SB 4.12.6) that Dhruva Maharaja should engage himself in devotional service
- In daily life we find that when a madman commits murder, he is excused even by a high-court judge
- In Darwin's theory there is no acceptance of the living entity as spirit soul, and therefore his explanation of evolution is incomplete
- In democratic government at the present moment all kinds of fools and rascals are making decisions. But what can they do? What is the result of their legislation? They enact something today just to whimsically repeal it tomorrow
- In describing Dhruva Maharaja's activities two specific words have been used - vikhyata, very famous, and visuddha, transcendental
- In devotional service there is no sense gratification, but only transcendental loving service to the Lord. Consequently, the so-called priests engaged in sense gratification do not very much like devotional service
- In different places and in different planets there are different standards of life, bodily features and educational statuses, all awarded by the Supreme Personality of Godhead according to pious or impious activities
- In different types of bodies, the living entity enjoys various senses, and through creating various types of facilities, he chews the chewed
- In dreams we create so many things out of various impressions in the subconscious mind, but all such creations are simply temporary and unreal
- In dreams we sometimes see things that we have never experienced in the present body
- In due course of time the Lord appeared as Nrsimhadeva and killed Hiranyakasipu in the presence of his son. As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.13.47), this killing process is natural. Jivo jivasya jivanam: "one animal is food for another animal
- In due course of time, when the body becomes old and practically invalid, it is subject to jara, the sufferings of old age
- In each and every life one is engaged in the struggle to become happy. Actually no one in this material world is happy, but the struggle gives a false sense of happiness
- In each and every planet there is a predominating deity. It is understood from Bhagavad-gita that in the sun there is a predominating deity named Vivasvan. Similarly, there is a predominating deity of the moon and of the various planets
- In each and every species of life, the living entity gets a body to satisfy various senses, but he cannot enjoy all his senses at one time
- In each and every universe there are different types of planets, and each planet has distinctive features
- In each body the living entity performs so many acts. Sometimes he becomes a great hero - just like Hiranyakasipu and Kamsa or, in the modern age, Napoleon or Hitler
- In economic development it is seen that if two men work very hard day and night, still the results are not the same
- In fact the impersonal and personal realizations develop in proportion to the development of devotional service. The more we develop our devotional service, the more closely we approach the Absolute Truth
- In family life a man is supposed to live happily with father, mother, wife and children, but sometimes, under certain conditions, a father, mother, child or wife becomes an enemy
- In His (God's) impersonal feature, He is the rays of His transcendental body
- In his description of Krsna's beauty, Lord Siva uses the words carvayata-catur-bahu sujata-rucirananam, indicating the beautiful four-armed form of Narayana, or Visnu. Those who worship Lord Krsna describe Him as sujata-rucirananam
- In His Paramatma feature, Krsna is the old friend of everyone. According to Vedic injunction, Krsna is sitting with the living entity side by side
- In his prayer to the Lord, Prahlada Maharaja said that he was not personally interested in liberation from this material world; rather, he did not wish to be liberated from this material condition until all fallen souls were delivered
- In his prayers, Lord Siva concentrated upon the personal features of Parabrahman, described in personal terms as snigdha-pravrd-ghana-syamam - SB 4.24.45
- In his verses praising the spiritual master, Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura writes: "The spiritual master is honored as much as the Supreme Lord because he is the most confidential servitor of the Lord
- In his wanderings in the different species of life, the living entity may taste some type of enjoyment in one body or another, but full enjoyment of the senses cannot be obtained in any material body
- In human life there are also such divisions as brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa
- In India any man in the villages, unaffected by the industrial cities of India, can still live in any condition and make spiritual advancement
- In India the custom is that even an ordinary person is offered a glass of water if he suddenly visits and one cannot offer him foodstuff. If there is no water, then one can offer a sitting place, even if it is on straw mats
- In India these nine gates (of the body) are kept clean by the villagers who rise early in the morning, bathe in the well or rivers, go to the temples to attend mangala-arati, chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and take prasada
- In India we have actually seen one industrialist who, like King Puranjana, was very much sexually inclined and had a half dozen wives. Each of these wives had a separate establishment that necessitated the expenditure of several thousands of rupees
- In India, one can actually see that a person who takes a bath in the Ganges waters daily is almost free from all kinds of diseases
- In India, the caste brahmanas object greatly when persons from other castes, who are not born in brahmana families, recite this pranava mantra
- In India, the climatic condition is such that one can live very peacefully without being disturbed by material conditions
- In its present condition, the world can only be saved by introducing this sankirtana, this Krsna consciousness movement. As we have learned from the previous verse (SB 4.18.7), one who is not in Krsna consciousness is considered a thief
- In Kali-yuga men all over the world are very expert in opening slaughterhouses for killing animals, which they eat. If the old ritualistic ceremonies were observed, people would be encouraged to kill more and more animals
- In Kali-yuga the kings and heads of state enjoy life at the cost of taxes exacted from the citizens. Such unfair taxation makes the people dishonest, and the people try to hide their income in so many ways
- In Kali-yuga the pakhandis are very prominent. However, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has tried to kill all these pakhandis by introducing His sankirtana movement
- In Kali-yuga there are many self-made incarnations, rascals, who declare themselves to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In Kali-yuga, democratic government can be captured by Krsna conscious people. If this can be done, the general populace can be made very happy
- In Kali-yuga, due to the increase of the modes of passion and ignorance, almost all men are asuric, or demoniac; therefore they are very much fond of eating flesh, and for this end they maintain various kinds of animal slaughterhouses
- In Kali-yuga, if this Vedic (Hare Krsna) maha-mantra is chanted regularly and heard regularly by the devotional process of sravanam kirtanam (SB 7.5.23), it will purify all societies, and thus humanity will be happy both materially and spiritually
- In Kali-yuga, in the so-called secular state, the executive branch of government is in the charge of so-called kings and presidents who are all fools and rascals, ignorant of the intricacies of nature's causes and ignorant of the principles of sacrifice
- In Kali-yuga, saintly persons are not as powerful as they previously were. They used to be able to burn any sinful man to ashes by virtue of their spiritual prowess
- In Kali-yuga, the king or government has no well-protected treasury, and the only means of circulation is currency notes made of paper
- In Kali-yuga, the position of the citizens is very horrible because taxes are exacted in so many forms and are spent for the personal comforts of the administrators
- In Krsna consciousness the results of one's activities depend on the will of the Supreme Person. Indeed, in all cases the result is not dependent on one's own personal dexterity but is completely dependent on the will of the Supreme
- In Krsna consciousness we can understand that the entire material creation is created by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, maintained by Him, annihilated by Him and absorbed in Him. We are also part and parcel of the Lord
- In Manu-samhita it is stated that it is necessary for a king to execute a murderer so that the murderer will not suffer for his criminal actions in his next life
- In many instances in the sastras it is seen that even a brahmana has become a ksatriya, vaisya, sudra, mleccha or non-brahmana
- In many Puranas it is sometimes asserted that a demigod is elevated to such a high position that he is almost on an equal level with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In material existence so-called intelligence is actually ignorance. When intelligence is cleared up, it is called buddhi-yoga
- In material existence the living entity simply hankers to get something he can never get. Therefore he is in illusion. As a result of being in this illusory situation, the living entity is always lamenting
- In material existence there is danger at every step
- In material, conditional existence, the living entity gives power of attorney to his mind. As such, he is liable to be misdirected by his mind into enjoying sense objects. Srila Ambarisa therefore first engaged his mind upon the lotus feet of the Lord
- In materialistic life one is encaged within the body and deluded by false egoism. Thus one thinks, I am this body, I am a human being, I am an American, I am an Indian. This bodily conception is due to false ego
- In modern civilization people are very much interested in exploiting the resources of material nature through the methods of science. Indeed, this is considered advancement. This is not actually advancement, however, but is simply pleasing to hear
- In modern days, it is not possible to give up one's home and go to the forest to practice austerity, but if people of all ages would take shelter of the Krsna consciousness movement, it would be a very easy task to get salvation from this material world
- In modern days, wherever there is monarchy, sometimes the ministers and elderly members of the family select one member from the royal family to occupy the throne in preference to another
- In modern democracy these scientific divisions are turned topsy-turvy, and by vote sudras, or workers, are chosen for administrative posts
- In modern so-called scientific society the idea is very prevalent that there is no life on other planets but that only on this earth do living entities with intelligence and scientific knowledge exist
- In modern times, since the protection of the government or the king has been withdrawn, social order has practically collapsed
- In none of the Vedic literatures is impersonal meditation recommended
- In old age all the gates of the body are blocked by so many diseases, and one has to take help from so many medicines and surgical appliances
- In old age the senses lose their strength, and although an old man desires to enjoy his senses, and especially sex life, he is very miserable because his instruments of enjoyment no longer function
- In old age, at the time of death, the throat sometimes becomes choked with mucus or blocked by air. At such a time the sound vibration of Hare Krsna, the maha-mantra, may not come out. Thus one may forget Krsna
- In Old Delhi there are still remnants of surrounding walls and various gates known as the Kashmiri Gate, the Lahori Gate, etc. Similarly, in Ahmadabad there is a Delhi Gate
- In one of His forms Krsna appears on this material planet in a particular place known as Vrndavana, where He displays His original pastimes of Goloka Vrndavana in the spiritual sky in order to attract the conditioned souls back home, back to Godhead
- In one stroke Narada Muni gave shelter to Kalakanya and counterattacked the ordinary karmis. If one accepts the instructions of Narada Muni, the ocean of fear (bhaya) can be very quickly removed by the grace of that great Vaisnava
- In one's home or in a temple, the Deity is considered the proprietor of everything, and everyone is considered the Deity's eternal servant. The Lord is transcendental, for He is not part of this material creation
- In order that Dhruva Maharaja's kingly anger not exceed the limit, Manu was kind enough to check his grandson. Dhruva Maharaja could understand the purpose of his grandfather, and he immediately stopped the fighting
- In order to achieve real peace, one should see everything and every living entity, including Lord Brahma and Lord Siva, as nondifferent from the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In order to avoid contradiction, botheration and unfavorable situations created by materialistic persons, a great saintly person like Jada Bharata or Utkala remains silent. The less intelligent consider such saintly persons to be mad, deaf or dumb
- In order to be recognized by Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one should chant the holy name of the Lord continuously, twenty-four hours a day. Unfortunate persons who cannot accept this formula prefer to execute some type of pseudomeditation
- In order to compare to the plane used by Kardama or the plane sent from Visnuloka, they (material scientists) must manufacture an airplane equipped like a big city, with all the comforts of life - lakes, gardens, parks, etc
- In order to counteract this unfortunate situation in government, the general populace is advised to chant the maha-mantra: Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- In order to distinguish this class of men (caste brahmanas) from the real brahmanas, Maharaja Prthu is giving an exact description of a brahmana and brahminical culture
- In order to establish his doctrine of nonviolence, Lord Buddha flatly refused to believe in the Vedas, and thus, later on, Sankaracarya stopped this system of religion in India and forced it to go outside India
- In order to inquire about the ultimate goal of life, the Vedas enjoin, tad-vijnanartham sa gurum evabhigacchet: (MU 1.2.12) In order to understand the transcendental science, one must approach a bona fide spiritual master
- In order to maintain the regular procedures of the cosmic manifestation and to be visible to the eyes of persons who are in the mode of goodness, the Lord appears. He is the cause of the creation and dissolution of the cosmic manifestation
- In order to overcome the effects of Buddhist philosophy and spread Vedanta philosophy, Sripada Sankaracarya had to make some compromise with the Buddhist philosophy, and as such he preached the philosophy of monism, for it was required at that time
- In order to please the demigods, He (the Supreme Lord) wanted to go Himself to Dhruva Maharaja to stop him from this severe austerity
- In order to rectify this world situation, all people should be trained in Krsna consciousness and act in accordance with the varnasrama system
- In order to regulate the activities of the living entities, God has given us codes, just as a king gives codes of law in a state, and whoever breaks the law is punished
- In order to save her husband from the charge that he employed his wife, Sati, to kill Daksa because he could not do so due to his inferior position, she decided to give up her body
- In order to save yogis from wandering throughout the different species of life, the sastras warn that in this age yogic practice is simply a waste of time. The only means of elevation is the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- In order to show specific favor to the devotee, directs the devotee from within in such a way that ultimately he is delivered from the entanglement of material existence
- In order to take birth in India one must have performed many pious activities in a past life
- In order to understand the activities of a Vaisnava, one has to become very expert
- In order to wear a gold or diamond nose pin or earring, one has to pierce the ear or nose. Such pain endured for the sake of sense gratification is endured on the path of karma-kanda, the path of fruitive activity
- In ordinary consciousness a king's son may be refused something even by his father, but when the same person becomes fully Krsna conscious within his heart, he can push down the earth with the pressure of his toe
- In other ages-in Satya-yuga, Treta-yuga and Dvapara-yuga-the general populace was not so degraded, and the head of government was never elected
- In other words, all these (rasas in the body) are representations of rupa, rasa, gandha, sabda and sparsa
- In other words, if one is elevated to the mode of goodness, he is elevated to a higher planetary system, where the duration of life is very great
- In other words, it is the business of devotees to preach the glories of the Lord and deliver all conditioned souls to the platform of suddha-sattva, pure goodness
- In other words, none of his (Maharaja Prthu) activities were carried out for his own sense gratification; everything he did was meant for the satisfaction of the senses of the Lord
- In other words, they (one's forefathers) do not have to become ghosts - by offering oblations with faith and devotion to either Visnu, or His representative Aryama
- In other words, unless one is Krsna conscious, all his material possessions are zero, but when this zero is by the side of the Supreme One, it at once increases in value to ten
- In our common dealings we should maintain friendship with everyone and certainly with such exalted demigods as Kuvera. Our behavior should be such that no one should become angry and thereby commit a wrong to individuals, families or society
- In our ignorance we may create nationalism, philanthropy, internationalism, science, philosophy and so many other things. The basic principle behind all these is ignorance
- In our Krishna Consciousness Society we have full engagement twenty-four hours a day. Every moment of our time is always busily engaged in the service of the Lord. This is called the incessant flow of devotional service
- In our Krsna consciousness society, unless one is twice initiated - first by chanting Hare Krsna and second by the Gayatri mantra - he is not allowed to enter the kitchen or Deity room to execute duties
- In our material existence we accept a higher form of life as a blessing and a lower form as a curse
- In our material existence, under the influence of illusory maya, we have almost forgotten our eternal relationship with the Lord, exactly like a man sleeping very deeply who forgets his duties
- In perfect human society, people are situated in the orders of varna and asrama and are engaged in worshiping Lord Visnu by their respective activities
- In perfect vision, the material world becomes the spiritual world due to its being the external energy of the Supreme Lord
- In performance of yoga there are eight divisions, such as yama and niyama - controlling, following the rules and regulations, then practicing the sitting postures, etc
- In practically all parts of the world, there were monarchies, but gradually as monarchy declined from the ideal life of religion to the godless life of sense gratification, monarchies all over the world were abolished
- In prehistoric days all of the members of the Aryan family followed the Vedic principles, and therefore they became spiritually advanced
- In pure devotional service one simply serves the Supreme Personality of Godhead as a matter of duty, without reason and without being impeded by material conditions
- In rare circumstances, when people are suffering for want of grains, meat-eating or flesh-eating can be allowed, but not otherwise
- In respect to the ego, the total material energy is sundered in two parts - one agitated by the mode of ignorance and the other agitated by the modes of passion and goodness. Due to agitation by the mode of ignorance, the five gross elements are created
- In Siddhaloka all the inhabitants are great yogis, perfect in mystic powers
- In so many ways he (the spirit soul) is influenced by false identification caused by false egotism, and being covered by illusory material desires, he distinguishes between matter and spirit
- In some nations there is so much surplus grain that sometimes extra grain is thrown into the sea, and sometimes the government forbids further production of grain
- In some readings, the word darah is not used, but the word used then is rayah, which means "wealth." In India there are still wealthy persons who are recognized by the state as raya
- In space there are innumerable varieties of planets and also the air, and in the air there are variously colored clouds, and sometimes we see airplanes running from one place to another
- In speaking against Lord Siva, Daksa tried to pacify the assembly by presenting in a very tactful way that he was going to speak about the manners of gentle persons
- In special cases, a girl is allowed to marry more than one man, provided she is able to treat her husbands equally. This is not possible for an ordinary woman
- In special instances it is found that a woman has more than one husband. Draupadi, for instance, was married to all of the five Pandava brothers
- In spite of having two sons, he (Manu) wanted the particular son born of Akuti because he was ambitious to have the Supreme Personality of Godhead appear as his son and grandson
- In spite of his (Manu's) having two sons, he handed over his first daughter to Prajapati Ruci on the condition that the son born of his daughter be returned to him as his son
- In spite of his being so stronghearted, he (Daksa) was perturbed when he saw the various disturbances created by the gigantic black demon
- In spite of his having the body of a deer, however, his (King Bharata) consciousness was as good as it was in the body of King Bharata
- In spite of their (Narada, Sanaka, Brahma, Siva) great education in knowledge, and despite their meeting the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Visnu, they cannot actually understand the perfection of the living entity's relationship with Lord Visnu
- In spite of valuable medicine administered by a competent physician, sometimes a patient dies; or in spite of having a big safe boat, sometimes a man drowns
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam also the Absolute Truth is described as the one without a second, but He is realized in three features - impersonal Brahman, localized Paramatma and the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam it is recommended that one should become a devotee regardless of one's condition
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam Lord Kapiladeva told His mother that the living entity gets a particular type of body in accordance with his work and that this body is decided upon by higher authorities
- In such a case (when one has a good wife and mother), everything about household affairs and all the paraphernalia in the house becomes very pleasing
- In such cases (at the time of death), the life air that moves within the body is choked up, and the living entity forgets his identification with the gross body
- In summary, a maha-bhagavata, a highly elevated pure devotee, sees the Lord everywhere, as well as within the heart of everyone. This is possible for devotees who have developed elevated devotional service to the Lord
- In that condition (of being devoid of material desires) it is to be understood that one is free from the material body. The example is already given above - a coconut which is dry is loosened from its outward husk. This is the stage of liberation
- In that exchange of service (between the devotee and God) there are many transcendental transactions, which are called transcendental qualitative activities
- In that hard struggle for existence, they deny the existence of the supreme authority, Purusottama, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In that process of worship, wine is needed, or sometimes, in place of wine, palm tree juice which is converted into an intoxicant. This is also offered according to Siva-agama, a scripture on the method of worshiping Lord Siva
- In that pure state (kaivalya), by hearing, chanting, remembering, etc. because of the development of knowledge of the science of Krsna, one can understand the Supreme. All these activities are under the guidance of the internal energy of the Supreme Lord
- In the absence of varieties of enjoyment, the spirit soul feels an attraction to enjoy a life of bliss, and not having any information of Krsnaloka or Vaikunthaloka, he naturally falls down to material activities in order to enjoy material varieties
- In the absolute world there is sometimes competition between servitors in the service of the Lord, but such competition is without malice
- In the absolute world, the plane, the associates of Lord Visnu and Lord Visnu Himself are all spiritual. There is no material contamination. In quality, everything there is one
- In the advanced stage of devotional service, the devotee does not see anything separate between his own interests and those of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the age of Kali, intelligent persons perform congregational chanting to worship the incarnation of Godhead who constantly sings the name of Krsna. Although His complexion is not blackish, He is Krsna Himself
- In the age of Kali, taking advantage of the fact that by feeding a brahmana one obtains a more effective result than by performing sacrifices
- In the association of pure devotees, discussion of the pastimes and activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is very pleasing and satisfying to the ear and to the heart
- In the association of pure devotees, one becomes attached to hearing and chanting the glories of the Lord
- In the beginning of creation Brahma created not only saintly sons like Sanaka, Sanatana and Narada but also demonic offspring like Nirrti, Adharma, Dambha and Falsity
- In the beginning of creation there was a very intelligent personality, Lord Brahma, and from him emanated all the Manus, and the brahmacaris like Sanaka and Sanatana, as well as Lord Siva, the great sages and Narada
- In the beginning of her (Earth's) speech she very humbly presents herself as a part and parcel of the SPG's body. She submits that the various bodily forms manifest in the physical world are but different parts and parcels of the supreme gigantic body
- In the beginning of his life, when he went to the forest in search of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Dhruva Maharaja realized that all bodily conceptions of pleasure are products of the illusory energy
- In the beginning of life a person is trained as a brahmacari and is then allowed to marry a suitable girl and become a householder
- In the beginning of life, as a brahmacari, one has to undergo severe penances and austerities in order to be educated in spiritual values
- In the beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam it is confirmed that even though one performs the rituals of the Vedas, if he does not develop a sense of Krsna consciousness, then all his labor in performing Vedic rituals is considered to be simply a waste of time
- In the beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam it is established, tene brahma hrda: the Supreme Absolute Truth, the Personality of Godhead, instructed Brahma in the Vedic knowledge through his heart
- In the beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam it is therefore said that Srimad-Bhagavatam is meant for those who are completely nirmatsara (nonenvious). In other words, one who is not free from the contamination of envy cannot advance in Krsna consciousness
- In the beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam, First Canto, it is said that Vyasadeva, the learned sage, compiled this great Bhagavata Purana just to stop the ignorance of the mass of people
- In the beginning of the creation there was a great need of population; Lord Brahma was creating one son after another and ordering them to increase. However, when the Kumaras were requested to do so, they declined
- In the beginning of the creation there were not many living entities, and consequently the very powerful living entities or demigods were appointed as Prajapatis in order to beget children and increase the population
- In the beginning of the Srimad-Bhagavatam it is said: muhyanti yat surayah. Great demigods like Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, Indra and Candra are sometimes bewildered trying to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the beginning one must accept a bona fide spiritual master, and if a devotee follows strictly the direction of the spiritual master, as Dhruva followed the instruction of Narada Muni, then it is not difficult for him to achieve the favor of the Lord
- In the beginning the senses are engaged in a mechanical way (when the senses are engaged by the direction of the spiritual master and sastra), but after realization they are engaged in spiritual understanding
- In the beginning they were impersonalists, but later they developed devotional activities; they are the best of the transcendentalists
- In the beginning, Dhruva Maharaja was interested in the kingdom of his father, but later he became a great devotee, maha-bhagavata, and had no interest in material enjoyment. The perfection of life can be achieved only by devotees
- In the beginning, Maitreya Rsi narrated the activities of the sons of Pracinabarhi. These sons went beside a great lake, which was like an ocean and fortunately finding Lord Siva, they learned how to satisfy the SPG by chanting the songs composed by Siva
- In the beginning, one becomes a brahmacari, a student who studies Vedic knowledge under the authoritative guidance of a spiritual master. He then becomes a householder and executes household duties according to the Vedic process
- In the beginning, the Kumaras were self-realized impersonalists, but gradually they became attracted to the personal pastimes of the Supreme Lord
- In the beginning, the senses are engaged by the direction of the spiritual master and sastra, and after realization, when the same senses are purified, the engagement continues
- In the beginning, when a devotee is serious and sincere, the Lord gives him directions from within to approach a bona fide spiritual master
- In the bhagavad-dharma, the religion dealing with one's relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, animal sacrifice is not recommended
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 13.23) the Supreme Personality of Godhead as Paramatma is described as upadrasta (the overseer) and anumanta - the permitter
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.45) it is stated, sve sve karmany abhiratah samsiddhim labhate narah: by executing one's prescribed duties one can please the Supreme Lord
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.16) the Lord says that even if one goes up to Brahmaloka, he again comes back (abrahma-bhuvanal lokah punar avartino 'rjuna)
- In the Bhagavad-gita also the Supreme Godhead says, I am the resting place of Brahman
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is clearly said that He (Krsna) appears by His own internal potency for the protection of the devotees and the annihilation of the nondevotees
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is confirmed by the Lord that there are many devotees, but a devotee who is fully conversant in the Vedic conclusion is very dear to Him
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is confirmed, prakrteh kriyamanani: (BG 3.27) everything is created, maintained and annihilated by the material modes of nature. In the background, of course, there is the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the Bhagavad-gita Krsna frankly says that He accepts vegetables, fruits, flowers, etc. One should not offer Lord Vasudeva anything other than what is prescribed herein by the great authority Narada Muni
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord says that He awards benedictions to the worshiper according to his desire. The Supreme Personality of Godhead gives all living entities conditioned within this material world full freedom to act in their own way
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord says that He has spread Himself throughout the universe, but although everything is resting upon Him, He is aloof
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord says that He is the supreme enjoyer, the supreme proprietor of everything and anything within this creation, and the supreme friend of everyone. When one knows these things perfectly, he is always satisfied
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord says that to those who are constantly engaged in devotional service with love and affection, the Supreme Personality of Godhead gives intelligence from within, and thus they may make further progress
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, has claimed that He is the father of all living entities, regardless of form. There are 8,400,000 different species of life forms, and Lord Krsna claims that He is the father of all
- In the Bhagavatam we find that Mahabharata was specifically compiled by Vyasadeva for stri-sudra-brahma-bandhu
- In the bodily conception, when we think that sense gratification will help us, we are in illusion
- In the body the eyes, ears and nose are different places of attraction for sense enjoyment, and the streets for going hither and thither may be compared to different types of air blowing within the body
- In the Brahma-samhita her (Sati's) strength is described: she is capable of creating and dissolving many universes. But although she is so powerful, she acts under the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, as His shadow
- In the Brahma-samhita it is said that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the Brahma-samhita it is said that the unlimited impersonal Brahman is the effulgence of the transcendental body of Govinda
- In the Brahma-samhita it is said, karmani nirdahati kintu ca bhakti-bhajam: (BS 5.54) for devotees the results of past pious and impious activities are nullified by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the Brahma-samhita Lord Brahma offers his respect to the adi-purusa, Govinda, the original person, who has no beginning, whereas the creation of this material world has a beginning
- In the Brahma-samhita we find it said, karmani nirdahati: the Lord diminishes or vanquishes the reactions of devotees
- In the brahmana stage, one's understanding of the Absolute Truth is mainly based on the impersonal view. When a brahmana, however, rises to the platform of personal understanding of the Supreme Godhead, he becomes a Vaisnava
- In the Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Madhya 8.274) also it is explained that a maha-bhagavata, a highly advanced devotee, has no material vision
- In the Caitanya-caritamrta it is said that everyone comes before the Lord (Caitanya) & offers Him exalted prayers, but the Lord does not feel as pleased when offered such prayers as He does when a devotee, out of pure love, chastises Him as a subordinate
- In the Caitanya-caritamrta it is said that understanding prakrti, or nature, to be the cause of everything is like understanding the nipples on the neck of a goat to be the cause of milk
- In the Caitanya-caritamrta it is said, ekale isvara krsna, ara saba bhrtya (CC Adi 5.142). This means that Krsna alone is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and all others, even the visnu-tattva and certainly the living entities, are His servitors
- In the Caitanya-sampradaya those who strictly follow the principles of Lord Caitanya must travel all over the world to preach the message of Lord Caitanya, which is the same as preaching the words of Krsna - Bhagavad-gita - and Srimad-Bhagavatam
- In the Canakya-sloka, the moral instructions of Canakya Pandita, it is said that if a husband and wife are always satisfied with one another, then the goddess of fortune automatically comes
- In the capital there are assembly houses & many squares, many street crossings, avenues and streets, many gambling places, markets and places of rest, all decorated with flags and festoons. The squares are surrounded with railings and are devoid of trees
- In the case of devotees the same energy (material energy) is transformed into spiritual energy; this is possible because the energy is originally spiritual, not material
- In the case of Dhruva Maharaja, the ksatriya spirit was so strong that he could not tolerate a slight insult from his stepmother which injured his ksatriya prestige
- In the case of Satadruti, however, she was so beautiful that she attracted the whole universe at her marriage ceremony. Indeed, she attracted all the learned and exalted demigods simply by the tinkling of her ankle bells
- In the case of Vena it appears that he was cursed by the nara-devatas; therefore, it was concluded that his sinful activities were very grievous
- In the Catuh-sloki of Srimad-Bhagavatam, the Lord says, aham evasam evagre: "I was existing in the beginning before the creation." (SB 2.9.33) In the Vedas it is also said, eko narayana asit: "Before the creation there was only Narayana
- In the chant of the holy names, Hare and Krsna, Hare means the energy of Krsna, and Krsna is the visnu-tattva. Combined together they are everything
- In the chanting of the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, this gurv-aparadha is considered the most grievous offense. Guror avajna sruti-sastra-nindanam (Padma Purana)
- In the city of the body, the heart is considered to be the capital
- In the conditioned state of material existence one cannot be spiritually realized because he identifies himself materially. The understanding of the distinction between material existence and spiritual existence is called jnana
- In the conditioned state, the living entity acts according to his contaminated intelligence. Although he simply remains an observer, he nonetheless acts, being forced by a contaminated intelligence, which in reality is a passive agent
- In the conditioned state, the living entity struggles in this material world and engages his senses for material satisfaction. If the living entity is graced by the Supreme Personality of Godhead he can engage these very senses in the service of the Lord
- In the course of our preaching work, we sometimes see that materialistic persons come to us and offer their obeisances to take blessings, which means they want more and more material opulences
- In the Daksa-yajna arena, he (Daksa) was once killed by Lord Siva's servant, Virabhadra. Because that was not sufficient, he again took birth, from the womb of Marisa
- In the Dasama-skandha, the Tenth Canto, of Srimad-Bhagavatam, there is a vivid description of how the demons appear before Krsna in various wonderful forms. For instance, Bakasura appeared before Krsna and His cowherd boyfriends as a gigantic crane
- In the days of yore Welfare activities for the benefit of the citizens were aimed at understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the deep forest it sometimes appears that there are big palaces and nice cities. That is technically called gandharva-nagara. Similarly, in dreams also we create many false things out of imagination
- In the Eighteenth Chapter (18.78), Krsna is described as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari, who is the master of all mystic power (yatra yogesvarah krsnah). Yogesvara is also described at the end of the Sixth Chapter (6.47): sa me yuktatamo matah
- In the execution of devotional service, sravanam kirtanam visnoh (SB 7.5.23) is especially stressed. This means that bhakti, or devotional service, begins by hearing and chanting about Visnu
- In the Fifth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam it is stated that the sun rotates in its own orbit at the rate of sixteen thousand miles per second
- In the First Chapter of this Fourth Canto there are descriptions of the three daughters of Svayambhuva Manu and their descendants. The next six chapters describe the sacrifice performed by King Daksa and how it was spoiled
- In the first life, although he (Maharaja Bharata) executed austerities in the forest, he became a victim of too much affection for a small deer, and in his next life he had to take birth as a deer
- In the formation of a body, the head is the principal factor. The brahmanas are born from the mouth of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in order to accept charity for worship of Visnu and to spread Vedic knowledge
- In the Fourth Chapter of Bhagavad-gita the Lord (Krsna) informed Arjuna that both He and Arjuna had undergone many, many births previously, but the Lord remembered everything about them whereas Arjuna had forgotten
- In the government, the criminal department and civil department may appear different in the eyes of the citizens, but in the eyes of the government both departments are one and the same
- In the gradual cleansing process, one is relieved of the influence of passion and ignorance and is situated on the platform of goodness. The result of association with the qualities of passion and ignorance is that one becomes lusty and greedy
- In the hatha-yoga system one has to practice bodily exercises, dhyana, dharana, asana, meditation, etc. One also has to sit in one place in a particular posture and concentrate his gaze on the tip of the nose
- In the head there are many holes - two eyes, two nostrils, two ears and one mouth - but lower down, in the arms and legs, there are no holes. Consequently, the arms and legs have been described as andha, blind
- In the history of material activities there are many examples, like the Roman hero Antony, who became captivated by the beauty of Cleopatra
- In the history of the human race, the Aryan family is considered to be the most elevated community in the world because it adopts the Vedic civilization. The Aryan family is distributed all over the world and is known as Indo-Aryan
- In the history of this world, when Lord Krsna, the supreme Visnu, was ruling over Dvaraka, Queen Rukmini, who was the chief of all Krsna's queens, used to serve Lord Krsna personally in spite of having many hundreds of maidservants to assist her
- In the human form of life he gets an opportunity to enjoy all his senses pervertedly, but the result is that he becomes so harassed in his attempted sense gratification that he ultimately becomes morose
- In the human form of life one can obtain the guidance of a good navigator, the spiritual master. One also gets a favorable wind by the mercy of Krsna, and that wind is the instructions of Krsna
- In the human form of life one should become a brahmana, which means that one should understand the constitutional position of the Absolute Truth, Brahman, and then engage in His service as a Vaisnava
- In the human form of life, because of developed consciousness (cetanam), one can be transferred from ignorance and passion to goodness by the results of his activities
- In the human form of life, however, consciousness is more greatly developed, and consequently the human being has a chance to understand his relationship with God
- In the human form of life, however, one should be intelligent enough to ask what he is, why he has come into the world, what his duty is, who is the supreme controller, what is the difference between dull matter and the living entity, etc
- In the human form of life, however, there is full knowledge of how to enjoy sex. Indeed, there are many so-called philosophers who give directions on how to enjoy sex life. There is even a science called kama-sastra, which is the science of sex
- In the human form of life, one should come to the position of jnana and vijnana, but despite this great opportunity if one does not develop knowledge and practical application of knowledge through the help of a spiritual master and the sastras
- In the human form one should utilize his intelligence by asking all these questions - our relationship with God
- In the impersonal Brahman conception, there is no activity, yet when one performs activities in connection with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is to be known as brahmacari
- In the initiation into the Siva mantra there are mudrikastaka, in which it is sometimes recommended that one make his sitting place on the vagina and thus desire nirvana, or dissolution of existence
- In the jiva category, the vibhinnamsa parts and parcels, there are also gradations
- In the Krsna conscious state, the living entity engages in devotional service under the direction of the spiritual master. In this way he gets out of the clutches of maya and takes shelter under the lotus feet of Lord Krsna
- In the Krsna consciousness movement, everything is happening according to the predictions of Lord Caitanya, but the credit goes to Lord Caitanya's sincere servants
- In the last phase of dissolution, all the planets become inundated with water, and that inundation is caused by the dancing of Lord Siva. This dance is called the pralaya dance, or dance of dissolution
- In the last stage of the spiritual master's life, the devotees of the spiritual master should take preaching activities into their own hands. In this way the spiritual master can sit down in a solitary place and render nirjana bhajana
- In the life of a materialist, activity means working in lust and greed. However, when he comes to his senses, he wants to retire. According to Vedic civilization, such retirement is positively recommended, and this portion of life is called vanaprastha
- In the life of Maharaja Ambarisa, we find that the great Maharaja first engaged his mind on the lotus feet of Krsna. In this way his intelligence became purified. Maharaja Ambarisa also used his other senses in the service of the Lord
- In the line of devotional service, those who are initiated are strict followers of the Vedic scriptural injunctions
- In the lower grades of life (in plant and tree life) there is no system for sexual intercourse. In the upper grades (in the life of birds and bees) there is sex, but the insects and animals do not know how to actually enjoy sex life
- In the lower species of life, among birds and animals, it is seen that by nature's arrangement the husband and wife live together. It is similarly ideal in human life for the husband and wife to live together
- In the lower stages of ignorance and passion, it is difficult to appreciate or understand the Supreme Lord. Therefore the Lord is described herein (SB 4.21.38) as the worshipable Deity for persons in brahminical and Vaisnava culture
- In the Manu-samhita it is said that the King should be considered merciful when he condemns a murderer to death because a murderer punished in this life becomes freed from his sinful activity and in the next life takes birth cleared of all sins
- In the Manu-smrti it is stated that a woman should not be given independence, but should be given protection by her father, husband and elderly sons. In all circumstances a woman should remain dependent upon some guardian
- In the material condition, however, the spirit soul is covered by the material qualities - namely goodness, passion and darkness - and within the heart these three qualities react
- In the material state the living entity is on the jiva-bhuta platform, but when he renders devotional service to the Lord, he is elevated to the brahma-bhuta platform - SB 4.30.20
- In the material world a dog is sometimes elevated and is sometimes on the street, but in the spiritual world, Krsna's dog is perpetually, eternally happy
- In the material world a living entity is never satisfied. Even in the position of Brahma or in the position of Indra or Candra, one is full of anxiety simply because he has accepted this material world as a place of happiness
- In the material world almost everyone is of the demoniac nature, but there are also devotees, who appear to be in the material world although they are always situated in the spiritual world
- In the material world everyone is after profit, respectability and reputation, everyone wants the supreme exalted position, and everyone wants to hear about the great qualities of exalted persons
- In the material world everyone is interested in money and sense gratification. The only objective is to earn as much money as possible and utilize it for satisfaction of the senses
- In the material world everyone who comes to enjoy himself or lord it over material nature is envious of others. This envy is also found in the personality of the King of heaven, Indra
- In the material world many living entities come into contact with one another and, increasing their attachment to a particular type of body, become related as father, husband, mother, wife, etc
- In the material world no one is worthy to accept anyone's surrender, nor does anyone fully surrender to anyone else unless obliged to do so
- In the material world people do not know what real happiness is. Sukham atyantikam yat tad buddhi-grahyam atindriyam (BG 6.21). Real happiness must be appreciated by one's transcendental senses
- In the material world there are three qualities - namely goodness, passion and ignorance. One has to be raised from the platform of ignorance to the platform of goodness by devotional service
- In the material world there is an attraction between woman and man. This is the arrangement of conditional life
- In the material world there is the trinity of the three material qualities. Lord Visnu has accepted the superintendence of the quality of goodness, which is the source of religion, knowledge, austerity, renunciation, opulence, etc
- In the material world we compare these different incarnations (Brahma, Siva and Visnu) from different angles of vision, but since all of them are expansions of the supreme auspicious, all of them are auspicious
- In the material world, because everything is contaminated by the modes of material nature, there are feelings of pleasure and pain
- In the material world, everyone is trying to become completely independent simply by fighting against the obstacles offered by maya. This is called the struggle for existence
- In the material world, everyone wants some profit, some adoration and some reputation
- In the material world, if one engages in chanting a material name, he will feel tired after chanting a few times. However, one can chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra all day and night and never feel tired
- In the material world, if one is successful after hard labor, he is very pleased. Similarly, the devotee forgets all his labors and austerities as soon as he contacts the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the material world, if one wants to live for many years, he must endure the difficulties of old age, invalidity and many other miserable conditions
- In the material world, one can get oranges from an orange tree or mangoes from a mango tree, but there is no possibility of getting oranges from a mango tree or vice versa
- In the material world, the mode of goodness is considered to be representative of the highest perfection, but one has to transcend this mode and come to the stage of suddha-sattva, or pure goodness, where the three qualities of material nature cannot act
- In the material world, the opulences possessed by a material person are never fixed. Today one may be a very rich man, but tomorrow he may become poor; today one is very famous, but tomorrow he may be infamous
- In the material world, those who are elevated to the higher planetary systems are supposed to enjoy all material facilities, whereas those degraded to lower planetary systems are supposed to live in a hellish condition
- In the material world, wherever the Lord is personally present is to be understood as being the spiritual world. For example, the Lord is worshiped in the temple by pure devotees. The temple is therefore to be understood as being the spiritual world
- In the material world, whether one be a man or a woman, one wants to enjoy. A man wants to enjoy a beautiful woman, and a woman wants to enjoy a powerful, opulent man. Every living entity who possesses such material desires is called purusa, an enjoyer
- In the matter of sense gratification, sometimes one who has sufficient food is still not happy in his family affairs or is not even married, whereas another person, even though not economically well off, has greatest opportunity for sense gratification
- In the meantime, his (Dhruva Maharaja's) body changed into spiritual existence, and therefore it was illuminating like molten gold. In this way he also became one with the other paraphernalia of Visnuloka
- In the modern age people are under the impression that during the Vedic period or the prehistoric ages America and many other parts of the world had not been discovered, but that is not a fact
- In the modern age the consciousness of people is too much covered by wine, women and flesh. Consequently, people are completely unable to make any progress in self-realization
- In the modern age, people from earth have tried to go to the moon, but they have not been able to find anyone there, what to speak of meeting the moon's predominating deity
- In the modern state the government has many rules and regulations for conducting the duties of the prajas, but the government neglects to see that the citizens advance in spiritual knowledge
- In the Mukunda-mala-stotra, King Kulasekhara, author of the book, states in his prayer: My dear Lord, I don't want any position of sense gratification within this material world. I simply want to engage in Your service perpetually
- In the name of secular government, the king or governmental head remains neutral and allows people to engage in all sorts of irreligious activities. In such a state, people cannot be happy, despite all economic development
- In the Narada-pancaratra it is said, hrsikena hrsikesa-sevanam bhaktir ucyate: (CC Madhya 19.170) the process of rendering favorable service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead with one's senses is called bhakti, or devotional service
- In the Narada-pancaratra, devotional service to the Lord is likened unto a queen. When a queen gives an audience, many maidservants follow her. The maidservants of devotional service are material opulence, liberation and mystic powers
- In The Nectar of Devotion full instructions are given about the vidhi-marga worship of Radha-Krsna, or Laksmi-Narayana
- In the next birth, one acquires remembrance from the Supersoul and begins to execute the plans begun in the previous life
- In the next life the king will be able to share one sixth of the pious activities of the citizens. Otherwise, by levying taxes on the sinful citizens, he will have to share the reactions of their sinful activities
- In the next yuga, Treta, people used to live for ten thousand years, and in the next yuga, Dvapara, for one thousand years. In the present age, the Kali-yuga, the maximum duration of life is one hundred years
- In the Ninth Chapter of Bhagavad-gita devotional service is explained as raja-guhyam, the king of all confidential knowledge
- In the orders of brahmacarya, vanaprastha and sannyasa, there are no facilities for sex
- In the Padma Purana, it is stated that the best mode of worship is to offer oblations to Visnu, but better than that is to worship the devotees of Krsna. Thus Daksa's determination to neglect Lord Siva in the sacrifices was not fitting
- In the paramahamsa stage of life, one fully realizes Krsna as everything. When one understands fully that Krsna is everything and that Krsna consciousness is the highest perfection of life, he becomes a paramahamsa, or mahatma
- In the performance of sankirtana-yajna - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare - there is no recommendation for animal sacrifices
- In the present age of degradation there are no such brahmanas. According to the pancaratrika system, in this age the entire population is supposed to consist of sudras because the brahminical culture has been lost
- In the present age of Kali it is not possible to find expert mantra chanters; therefore all the sacrifices recommended in the Vedas are forbidden in this age
- In the present age this determination can be very easily acquired simply by chanting the holy names - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- In the present age, because society is not guided by brahminical instruction, the whole population is only absorbed in sinful activities. Consequently, everyone is deservedly being punished by the laws of nature. This is the situation in this age of Kali
- In the present age, the king or president forgets that he is the servant of God and thinks of himself as servant of the people
- In the present days, because people are not Vaisnavas, they fight perpetually among one another and are vanquished without finishing the mission of human life
- In the previous verse (SB 4.11.13) it has been explained that one should treat all living entities with tolerance, mercy, friendship and equality. By such behavior one satisfies the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the previous verse (SB 4.20.24) Maharaja Prthu addressed the Lord as kaivalya-pati, the master of the liberation of merging into His existence. This does not mean that he was anxious for kaivalya liberation
- In the previous verse (SB 4.20.7) two significant words are used: asamsaktah, meaning "without attachment," and budhah, meaning "fully cognizant of everything."
- In the previous verse (SB 4.25.44) the life of awakening was described; that is, the man (Puranjana) and the woman were married and enjoyed life for one hundred years
- In the previous verse (SB 4.29.45), those who are in knowledge have been described as unable to appreciate the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the previous verse (SB 4.30.24) it has been said (grhita-maya-guna-vigrahaya) that the Lord accepts three kinds of bodies (Visnu, Brahma and Siva) for the purposes of creating, maintaining and annihilating the cosmic manifestation
- In the previous verse, the word nimitta-matram indicates that the Supreme Lord is completely aloof from the action and reaction of this material world
- In the process of evolution from the lower to the higher grade of living, the human form of life is a great boon
- In the propagation of the Krsna consciousness movement, we actually see that many people are not attracted because they are mudhas engaged in fruitive activity
- In the rainy season one is enjoined to expose himself to torrents of rain and in winter to sit in cold water up to the neck
- In the rainy season, the reservoirs of water become dirty and muddy, but as soon as the autumn rain comes, all the water immediately becomes clear and transparent
- In the recent history of warfare the Supreme Personality of Godhead created a Hitler and, before that, a Napoleon Bonaparte, and they each killed many living entities in war. But in the end Bonaparte and Hitler were also killed
- In the sastras it is found that a very great yogi, Durvasa Muni, committed a vaisnava-aparadha and thus for one full year had to travel all over the universe, even to Vaikunthaloka, to defend himself from the offense
- In the Satya-yuga people generally lived for one hundred thousand years. Dhruva Maharaja's ruling the world for thirty-six thousand years was quite possible in those days
- In the Satya-yuga people used to live for one hundred thousand years, in the Treta-yuga people lived for ten thousand years, in Dvapara-yuga they lived for one thousand years, and in this age, Kali-yuga, people may live up to one hundred years
- In the scriptures it is said, vaisnavanam yatha sambhuh: Lord Siva is a Vaisnava
- In the Second Canto, Third Chapter, of Srimad-Bhagavatam, it is stated that those who desire material benefits are recommended to worship different types of demigods, and in conclusion the Bhagavatam recommends
- In the Second Chapter of the Fourth Canto, the cause of the dissension between Lord Siva and Daksa, which was due to a great sacrifice arranged by Daksa for the pacification of the entire universe, is explained
- In the second stage of self-realization, one comes to know that every soul, every individual living entity, is part and parcel of the Supreme Soul, Paramatma, or the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the second stage the devotee is cognizant of his relationship with the Lord, his relationship with fellow devotees, his relationship with persons who are innocent and his relationship with persons who are envious
- In the sky sometimes we see clouds, sometimes rainfall and sometimes snow. Sometimes we see night, sometimes day, sometimes illumination and sometimes darkness. All these exist due to the sun, but the sun is unaffected by all these changes
- In the smrti it is said: yathagneh ksudra visphulinga vyuccaranti. Just as sparks manifest in a large fire, similarly the small individual souls are present in the big spiritual flame
- In the so-called democracy, wherever there is a theft case the police come and take note of the case, but generally the thief is never caught, nor is any punishment offered to him
- In the spiritual world all those who are in the devotional service of the Lord are eternally fixed, for they understand the position of the Supreme Being, as well as their individual constitution
- In the spiritual world both the Lord and the living entities live together very peacefully. Since the living entity remains engaged in the service of the Lord, they both share a blissful life in the spiritual world
- In the spiritual world the Vaikunthalokas are themselves illuminated; there is therefore no need of sun, moon or electric light
- In the spiritual world there are many Vaikuntha planets, and the topmost planet is Krsnaloka, Goloka Vrndavana. Despite the so-called advancement of civilization, there is no information of the Vaikunthalokas, the spiritual planets
- In the spiritual world there is no duality, nor is there hate
- In the spiritual world, however, there is no such distinction between the body and the embodied. In the material world, distinctive features are manifested in different types of bodies in the various planets
- In the Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.13) also it is stated, svanusthitasya dharmasya samsiddhir hari-tosanam: the perfection of duty is to see that by discharging one's specific duties one satisfies the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the Srimad-Bhagavatam it is stated that a householder must see to it that even a lizard or a snake does not starve. They also must be given food
- In the sruti, or veda-mantra, it is said that the Supreme Absolute Truth is sarva-kamah sarva-gandhah sarva-rasah, or, in other words, He is known as raso vai sah, the source of all relishable relationships - rasas
- In the temple, Lord Visnu, His throne, His room and all other things associated with the temple are transcendental. The three modes, sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna, have no entrance into the temple
- In the Twelfth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 12.1.40) there is a description of these thieves and rogues in government service
- In the ultimate issue, there is actually no material world, but when one forgets the service of the Lord and engages himself in the service of his senses, he is said to be living in the material world
- In the uncontaminated condition, the living entity understands that he is the eternal servitor of the Supreme, and that is called Brahman realization, the spiritual perfection of the living entity
- In the unlimited effulgent aura of the Supreme Personality of Godhead there are innumerable universes with innumerable planets of different categories
- In the Upanisads the example is given of two birds sitting on a tree. One bird (the jiva, or living entity) is enjoying the fruits of that tree, and the other bird (Paramatma) is simply witnessing
- In the Vaikuntha planets both husbands and wives are extraordinarily beautiful, and they are attracted to one another, but they do not enjoy sex life
- In the Vaikuntha world all the living entities are in oneness with the Supreme Godhead because they never defy His orders. Here in the material world, however, they are not sammata, agreeable, but always asammata, disagreeable
- In the Vaikuntha world, in spite of its better atmosphere and facilities, there is no impetus for sex life
- In the Vaikuntha worlds if a devotee excels in the service of the Lord, others do not become envious of his excellent service but rather aspire to come to the platform of that service
- In the vanaprastha stage of life, tapasya, or austerity, is strongly recommended. Maharaja Prthu followed exactly all the rules of vanaprastha life, which is technically known as vaikhanasa-asrama
- In the vanaprastha stage the wife should not take care of her hair. Thus her hair will become tangled in knots. Consequently the wife will no longer be attractive to the husband, and she herself will no longer be agitated by sex impulses
- In the vanaprastha stage, the wife is expected to give up all luxurious habits. She should not even dress nicely or comb her hair
- In the Varaha Purana it is nicely explained that some of the parts are svamsa and some are vibhinnamsa. Vibhinnamsa parts are called jivas, and svamsa parts are in the Visnu category
- In the various forms of life lower than human life the intelligence does not go beyond the range of life's primary necessities - namely eating, sleeping, mating and defending
- In the Vedanta-sutra also it is stated, athato brahma jijnasa: this human form of life is meant for realization of the Supreme Brahman, the Absolute Truth, or, in other words, human life is meant for one's elevation to the post of a brahmana
- In the Vedanta-sutra it is stated: athato brahma jijnasa. This means that Brahman, Paramatma or Parabrahman should be understood
- In the Vedanta-sutra, the living entities of different gradations are compared to candles or lamps with different candle power
- In the Vedanta-sutra: janmady asya yatah (SB 1.1.1). And in the Upanisads is the statement yato va imani bhutani jayante. Everything is generated from Lord Visnu, everything is maintained by Him, and everything is annihilated by His energy
- In the Vedas also it is stated that in the beginning there was only Visnu, Narayana; there was no Brahma or Siva
- In the Vedas it is prescribed that before performing a brhaspati-sava sacrifice, one should perform the sacrifice named vajapeya. While performing these sacrifices, however, Daksa neglected great devotees like Lord Siva
- In the Vedas it is said that every one of us is sleeping under the influence of maya
- In the Vedas it is said that one who observes the caturmasya vow will attain eternal happiness in the heavenly kingdom
- In the Vedas it is said that the living entity is always uncontaminated and unaffected by material association. The living entity gets different types of material bodies because of his previous fruitive actions
- In the Vedas it is said, antar bahis ca tat sarvam vyaya narayanah sthitah: "Narayana is all-pervading, and He exists both within and without
- In the Vedas it is stated that the performance of sacrifice is the actual purpose of life. A section of the Indian population known as the Arya-samajists lay too much stress on the sacrificial portion of the Vedas
- In the Vedas the Supreme Lord is called the supreme eternal of all eternals (nityo nityanam). Both the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the living entities are eternal. The supreme eternals are the visnu-tattva, or Lord Visnu and His expansions
- In the Vedas there are three categories of activities, known as karma-kanda (fruitive activities), jnana-kanda (philosophical research) and upasana-kanda (worship of different demigods for receiving material benefits)
- In the Vedic hymns also the Supreme Brahman is described as antah-pravistah sasta. This indicates that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is controlling everything and entering into everything
- In the Vedic hymns it is stated that in the beginning there is only Visnu and that He alone remains at the end
- In the Vedic instructions the standard of knowledge is accepted, even though it may sometimes appear that the statements are contradictory
- In the Vedic literature it is said that the soul is always pure and uncontaminated by material attachment. The identification of the body with the soul is due to misunderstanding
- In the Vedic literature there is much information, and of course there is information about the execution of a king's duty
- In the very beginning, of course, he (Dhruva Maharaja) was after the kingdom of his father, and in order to get it he went to search for the Supreme Lord. But he later realized that everything is the creation of the illusory energy
- In the Visnu Purana it is said: Fire is situated in one place, but it distributes heat and light. Similarly, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is distributing His energies in different ways
- In the Visnu Purana it is stated that unless people are educated or situated in the scientific social order comprised of four varnas (brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra) and four asramas (brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa
- In the visnu-tattva there are hundreds and thousands and millions of forms of the Supreme Lord, but of all these forms, the form of Krsna is the most beautiful
- In the Viṣṇu Purāṇa it is said that the entire varṇāśrama institution is meant to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the West, slaughterhouses are maintained without restriction, and therefore every fifth or tenth year there is a big war in which countless people are slaughtered even more cruelly than the animals
- In the Western countries it is not unusual for one to take birth in a rich aristocratic family, nor is it unusual for one to have a good education and a very beautiful body, but this does not mean that Westerners are free from the distresses of life
- In the Western countries the eyes of the people have become blind due to the dazzling glitter of material opulence
- In the Western countries this disturbance (of family life) gives rise to the divorce law, and in Eastern countries like India there is separation. Now this disturbance is confirmed by the new introduction of the divorce law in India
- In the Western countries, while engaged in propagating the Krsna consciousness movement, we were brought great unhappiness because we could not find tulasi leaves
- In the winter we do not like taking a bath, but in the summer we wish to take a bath twice, thrice or more a day. Thus Krsna advises us not to be disturbed by such relativities and dualities when they come and go
- In the word svarajyasya, svar refers to Svargaloka, the heavenly planet, and svarajya refers to the ruler of the heavenly planet, Indra. Generally, karmis desire elevation to heavenly planets, but King Indra desires to become perfect in bhakti-yoga
- In the words of Bhaktivinoda Thakura, anadi karama-phale, padi' bhavarnava jale. The living entity falls into the ocean of karma-bandhana as a result of past material activities
- In the world, we see that every nation is trying to supersede every other nation and that every man is trying to advance beyond his fellow man. All these activities are going on under the name of advancement of civilization
- In the Yajur Veda there are different ritualistic prescriptions for performing yajnas, and the beneficiary of all such yajnas is the Supreme Lord, Visnu
- In the yoga process, after following the strict regulative principles controlling sleeping, eating and mating, one is allowed to practice the different sitting postures
- In their elevated condition, the brahmanas are called Vaisnavas. There are two types of brahmanas - namely, brahmana-pandita and brahmana-vaisnava
- In their prophecies the learned sages and brahmanas accepted Prthu Maharaja as a plenary partial expansion of the Lord. During the presence of Lord Krsna a king declared himself Vasudeva, and Lord Krsna killed him
- In these instructions, Narada Muni explained that devotees like him are very much afflicted by all the (animal) killing that goes on in human society
- In these three verses (SB 4.26.1-3) Narada Muni describes the position of the material body and the encagement of the living entity within it
- In these three verses (SB 4.26.1-3) the activity of the living entity is described to prove how the body becomes influenced by the quality of ignorance, even when a person wants to be religious
- In these three verses (SB 4.26.1-3), King Puranjana's going to the forest to kill animals is symbolic of the living entity's being driven by the mode of ignorance and thus engaging in different activities for sense gratification
- In these two verses (SB 4.29.45-46) both the karmis and jnanis are described as unfit to understand Him - God
- In these verses (SB 4.29.18-20) the words mrga-trsnam pradhavati are very significant because the living entity is influenced by a thirst for sense enjoyment. He is like a deer that goes to the desert to search out water
- In this age a saintly person has to make proper arrangements to receive people and attract them to the message of Krsna consciousness
- In this age human beings only live for sixty or eighty years, and even this small life-span is gradually decreasing
- In this age it is recommended, yajnaih sankirtana-prayair yajanti hi sumedhasah - SB 11.5.32
- In this age it is very difficult to find qualified brahmanas who can perform sacrifices as prescribed in the Vedas
- In this age it is very difficult to leave home and go to the forest or the Himalayas to adopt the processes of austerity. Indeed, it is almost impossible
- In this age modern scientists have been experimenting with nuclear weapons, and in a former age they used to release brahmastras, but all these brahmastras and nuclear weapons are insignificant compared to the thunderbolt of the King of heaven
- In this age of Kali if a person does not take advantage of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, which is offered as a great concession to the fallen human beings of this age, it is to be understood that he is very bewildered by the illusory energy of the Lord
- In this age of Kali it is practically impossible to perform the deva-yajna, or sacrifices to the demigods. As such, in this age Srimad-Bhagavatam recommends sankirtana-yajna
- In this age of Kali it is very difficult to adopt the yogic process mentioned in this verse (SB 4.23.17). Unless one is very expert in such yoga, the best course is to adopt the ways and means of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, sri-krsna-sankirtanam
- In this age of Kali the only successful performance of yajna, or sacrifice, is yajnaih sankirtana-prayaih: the best type of sacrifice is simply to chant Hare Krsna
- In this age of Kali the propensity for mercy is almost nil. Consequently there is always fighting and wars between men and nations
- In this age of Kali the simple performance of sankirtana-yajna - the holding of festivals as initiated by the International Society for Krishna Consciousness - should be introduced in every town and village
- In this age of Kali there are no pious kings. Instead, rogues and thieves are elected to head the government. But how can the people be happy without religion and God consciousness
- In this age of Kali there are no powerful brahmanas who can invite the demigods or give renewed life to animals
- In this age of Kali, however, the great sacrifice is the performance of sankirtana-yajna. Our Krsna consciousness movement is designed to teach people (and to learn ourselves) the exact instruction of the Personality of Godhead
- In this age of Kali, those who have a little fragmental portion of mystic power claim to be God, but such pseudo Gods can only be accepted as fools, for only Krsna is the Supreme Person who possesses all mystic and yogic perfections
- In this age people are not going to search out a saint in the forest, so the saints and sages have to come to the big cities to make arrangements to receive the people in general, who are accustomed to the modern amenities of material life
- In this age so many factories for the manufacture of fertilizers have been opened, but when the Personality of Godhead is pleased by the performance of yajnas, the hills automatically produce fertilizing chemicals, which help produce edibles in the fields
- In this age the brahmanas are neither well versed in the Sanskrit language nor very pure in practical life. But by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra one can attain the highest benefit of sacrificial performances
- In this age the only practical yajna is sankirtana-yajna, or chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra twenty-four hours a day
- In this age the only sacrifice recommended is the sankirtana movement
- In this age the performance of sacrifice has been simplified. One can chant Hare Krsna, and by pleasing Krsna one can satisfy all the demigods automatically
- In this age there are many so-called caste brahmanas and caste Gosvamis who, taking advantage of the sastra and of the innocence of people in general, claim to be brahmanas and Vaisnavas by hereditary right
- In this age, distribution of prasada has replaced distribution of money. No one has sufficient money to distribute, but if we distribute krsna-prasada as far as possible, this is more valuable than the distribution of money
- In this age, however, since the system of varnasrama-dharma is topsy-turvy, it is very difficult to strictly follow all the principles. The only method for becoming perfect in life is to develop Krsna consciousness
- In this age, no one is expected to be highly educated in the Vedic ways of understanding because people are very slow, lazy and unfortunate. Therefore Lord Caitanya has recommended the sound vibration Hare Ksna
- In this age, persons are harassed by the influence of Kali-yuga and cannot arrange for all the requisite paraphernalia for performing sacrifice as recommended in the Vedas
- In this age, so-called kings and presidents do not treat all other living entities as their own self
- In this case Brahma suggested that they go and surrender unto the lotus feet of Lord Siva, for since he is very kind and easily satisfied, this action would prove effective
- In this conditional state, we are entangled by one fruitive activity after another. Karma-bandhana means "the bonds of fruitive activity." As long as one's mind is absorbed in fruitive activities, he has to manufacture plans for happiness
- In this connection (SB 4.30.48) the word mahad-avajnanat is significant
- In this connection it is significant that Narada was immune to the attack of jara, or invalidity, and similarly jara, or the destructive force, cannot attack any follower of Narada Muni or a pure Vaisnava
- In this connection we may note that previously (4.15.21) it was mentioned that King Prthu was smiling and was in a pleasant mood while speaking to the reciters. Thus we have to learn from the Lord or His incarnation how to become gentle and humble
- In this Fourth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam there are thirty-one chapters, and all these chapters describe the secondary creation by Brahma and the Manus
- In this horrible condition of life there is only one way of liberation - to engage in the activities of transcendental chanting and hearing of the holy name of the Supreme Lord: Hare Krsna
- In this Kali-yuga, the demoniac mentality is employed in manufacturing various machines to facilitate the process of sense gratification
- In this life a neophyte devotee is trained to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and in the next life he approaches that Supreme Person in Vaikuntha and renders the same devotional service
- In this life and in his previous lives the living entity does not know that the Lord is giving him a chance to fulfill all kinds of desires
- In this life such a person (a man who follows the Vedic principles) gets all kinds of material opulences, such as sons and grandsons, because he is always engaged in various religious functions
- In this life we should always fix our mind on the lotus feet of Krsna, who is present in His arca-vigraha, the incarnation of the Deity in the temple. We should also always engage in His worship
- In this material world everyone is engaged in some particular occupational duty which is prescribed in the varnasrama-dharma
- In this material world everyone is engaged in various professional and occupational duties, but the purpose of such activities should be to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In this material world everyone is envious of everyone else, but by vibrating or discussing the holy name of the Lord, one becomes nonenvious and devoid of material hankering
- In this material world he (the living entity) tries to enjoy his senses to his best capacity
- In this material world of conditional life, the fragmental portion of the Supreme Lord, the individual soul, is struggling due to his contaminated mind and consciousness
- In this material world people are engaged in different activities simply to achieve a little success in sense gratification
- In this material world the auspicious and inauspicious are simply mental concoctions because such things exist only due to association with the material world. This is called illusion, or atma-maya
- In this material world there is a great illusion which covers real intelligence
- In this material world we have many nice facilities for living, but we are so foolish that we do not ask who has made this world habitable for us and has arranged it so nicely
- In this material world, the Lord incarnates in three forms - as Brahma, Visnu and Siva - by which He takes charge of the three modes of material nature
- In this narration it is clearly indicated that the brahmanas used to control the royal power. When an evil king like Vena ruled, the brahmanas would kill him through their brahminical powers and would select a proper ruler by testing his qualifications
- In this statement (in SB 4.7.45) Lord Visnu's all-pervasiveness is partially explained
- In this verse (BG 16.19) it is clearly said that persons who are envious of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are the lowest of mankind and are very mischievous
- In this verse (in SB 4.1.1) there is also the word ca, indicating that besides the three daughters mentioned, Svayambhuva Manu also had two sons
- In this verse (in SB 4.19.3) the word saksat is significant. Prthu Maharaja was a saktyavesa-avatara incarnation of Lord Visnu. Actually Prthu Maharaja was a living entity, but he acquired specific powers from Lord Visnu
- In this verse (in SB 4.19.7) the word dharma-dugha is significant, for it indicates kama-dhenu. Kama-dhenu is also known as surabhi
- In this verse (in SB 4.6.33) the word maha-yogamaye is very significant. Yoga means meditation on the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and maha-yoga means those who engage in the devotional service of Visnu
- In this verse (SB 4.1.15) we find the words atma-isa-brahma-sambhavan. Atma means the Supersoul, or Visnu, isa means Lord Siva, and brahma means the four-headed Lord Brahma
- In this verse (SB 4.11.25) the word anahankara means "without ego." The conditioned soul has a false ego, and as a result of his karma he gets different types of bodies in this material world
- In this verse (SB 4.12.20) it is distinctly stated that they (inhabitants of Visnuloka) had four hands and were nicely dressed; the description of their bodily decorations corresponds exactly to that of Visnu
- In this verse (SB 4.12.22) the word puskaranabha-sammatau is significant. Krsna, or Lord Visnu, is known for His lotus eyes, lotus navel, lotus feet and lotus palms
- In this verse (SB 4.12.41) the word veda-vadinah is very significant. Generally, a person who strictly follows the Vedic principles is called veda-vadi
- In this verse (SB 4.12.48) it is especially recommended that Dhruva Maharaja's character be discussed in a society of the twice-born, which refers to the qualified brahmanas, ksatriyas and vaisyas
- In this verse (SB 4.12.48) the word dvi janmanam means "of the twice-born." Anyone can join the International Society for Krishna Consciousness and be initiated to become twice-born
- In this verse (SB 4.14.1) the significant word is ksema-darsinah, which refers to those who are always looking after the welfare of the people in general
- In this verse (SB 4.16.2) the word mayaya means "by your causeless mercy"
- In this verse (SB 4.16.20) the word yatharkah indicates that the sun is not fixed but is rotating in its orbit, which is set by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is confirmed in the Brahma-samhita and also in other parts of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- In this verse (SB 4.16.25) the verb vidanti is sometimes taken to mean "understanding." Thus when a person understands Brahman, or the supreme source of everything, he enjoys a blissful life
- In this verse (SB 4.17.32) the word mayaya is significant. Maya means "energy." Lord Brahma is not the energetic but is one of the manifestations of the Lord's marginal energy. In other words, Lord Brahma is only an instrument
- In this verse (SB 4.17.6-7) the word adhoksaja, meaning "beyond the perception of the material senses," is very significant. No one can perceive the Supreme Personality of Godhead by mental speculation
- In this verse (SB 4.18.15) the word soma means "nectar." Soma is a kind of beverage made in the heavenly planets from the moon to the kingdoms of the demigods in the various higher planetary systems
- In this verse (SB 4.18.3) the word amusmin is very explicit. It is the duty of everyone to mold his life in such a way that he will have a profitable next life
- In this verse (SB 4.18.6) the words asadbhih and adhrta-vrataih are important. The word asadbhih refers to the nondevotees
- In this verse (SB 4.18.8) there are two significant words: yogena, "by the approved method," and drstena, "as exemplified by the former acaryas."
- In this verse (SB 4.19.10) there are three significant purposes expressed in the words adhoksaja, bhagavan indrah and prthoh
- In this verse (SB 4.20.1) the word atmanam is very significant. It is a custom among yogis and jnanis to address one another (or even an ordinary man) as one's self, for a transcendentalist never accepts a living being to be the body
- In this verse (SB 4.20.4) the word vrddha-sevaya is very significant. Vrddha means "old." Sevaya means "by service."
- In this verse (SB 4.21.21) the word sadhavah ("all great souls") is very significant. When a person is very great and famous, many unscrupulous persons become his enemies, for envy is the nature of materialists
- In this verse (SB 4.21.37), both Vaisnavas and brahmanas are mentioned. A Vaisnava is a learned brahmana and is therefore designated as brahmana-vaisnava, brahmana-pandita or as a Vaisnava and brahmana
- In this verse (SB 4.22.27) Svayambhuva Manu seeks to eradicate the last tinge of false ambition in Dhruva by explaining the position of the supreme controller
- In this verse (SB 4.22.36) the words isa-vidhvamsitasisam indicate that all such blessings will be destroyed by the supreme controller. We will not be protected
- In this verse (SB 4.22.41) the word atma-medhasa is commented upon by Sripada Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura, who says that atmani means "unto Lord Krsna, paramatmani." Lord Krsna is Paramatma. Isvarah paramah krsnah
- In this verse (SB 4.22.56) Maharaja Prthu is compared to the kings of the moon and sun. The king of the moon and the king of the sun serve as examples of how the Lord desires the universe to be ruled
- In this verse (SB 4.22.63) the words strinam and ramah are significant. It is the practice amongst ladies to hear and enjoy the praises of certain heroes
- In this verse (SB 4.23.10) the word brahmani does not refer to the impersonal Brahman
- In this verse (SB 4.23.18) the word svarupa-sthah is also very significant. The real identity of the individual soul lies in understanding or attaining the knowledge that he is eternally a servant of Krsna
- In this verse (SB 4.23.30) the word bhagavattamah is very significant, for the word bhagavat is used especially to refer to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as the word bhagavan ("the Supreme Personality of Godhead") is derived from the word bhagavat
- In this verse (SB 4.23.32) brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras are mentioned, but here it should be understood that that reference is to the brahmana who is born in a brahminical family, the ksatriya who is born in a ksatriya family etc
- In this verse (SB 4.23.9) the words purusam abhajat purusarsabhah are significant: purusarsabha refers to Maharaja Prthu, the best amongst human beings, and purusam refers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In this verse (SB 4.24.18) Lord Siva is described as being accompanied by dangerous potencies (saktya ghoraya), and that is the actual position of Lord Siva
- In this verse (SB 4.25.11) it is said (na anurupam) that the King (Puranjana) could never find a place suitable for his purposes
- In this verse (SB 4.25.13) the word laksita-laksanam indicates that the human body attained in Bharata-varsa is very auspicious
- In this verse (SB 4.25.18) the word hima-nirjhara is particularly significant. The waterfall represents a kind of liquid humor or rasa (relationship). In the body there are different types of humor, rasa or mellow
- In this verse (SB 4.25.28) all these inquiries are made by King Puranjana, the living entity who is bewildered and does not know how to employ his intelligence. Intelligence should be employed in the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In this verse (SB 4.25.28) it is clear that Puranjana is representing our intelligence while he is talking with the girl. He not only appreciated the shyness of the girl but actually became more and more attracted by that shyness
- In this verse (SB 4.25.29) Puranjana states that the girl appears to be an ordinary woman. However, since he is attracted by her, he requests that she become as happy as the goddess of fortune by associating with him
- In this verse (SB 4.25.33) the girl is expressing the actual position of the living entity. She cannot tell Puranjana her father's name because she does not know from where she has come. Nor does she know why she is present in that place
- In this verse (SB 4.25.39) the woman is advocating pravrtti-marga only and is discouraging the path of nivrtti-marga
- In this verse (SB 4.25.44) life in the dream state is described, for the activities Puranjana accomplished during the day were also reflected at night in the dream state
- In this verse (SB 4.26.14) the word vedisat indicates King Pracinabarhi
- In this verse (SB 4.26.18) the word avadhutam is especially significant, for it refers to a mendicant who does not take care of his body. Since the Queen was lying on the ground without bedding and proper dress, King Puranjana became very much aggrieved
- In this verse (SB 4.26.6) the word niyamyate indicates that all these things - namely animal-killing, intoxication and sex - should be regulated
- In this verse (SB 4.27.11) Narada frankly says like you (yatha bhavan), which indicates that King Puranjana is none other than King Pracinabarhisat himself
- In this verse (SB 4.27.11) the great sage Narada discloses that the character of Puranjana was being described to give lessons to King Pracinabarhisat. Actually the entire description was figuratively describing the activities of King Pracinabarhisat
- In this verse (SB 4.27.14) the word vilumpanti ("plundering") is used. Everything is being plundered from the very beginning of our lives
- In this verse (SB 4.27.6) there are several significant words, the first of which are ekadasa satani
- In this verse (SB 4.28.41) the words saksad bhagavatoktena guruna harina are very significant
- In this verse (SB 4.28.44) the word cira-vasa refers to very old torn garments
- In this verse (SB 4.28.60) the words suhrt (well-wisher) and tava (your) are very significant
- In this verse (SB 4.29.1b) the words daya jivesu, meaning "mercy to other living entities," indicate that a living entity must be merciful to other living entities if he wishes to make progress in self-realization
- In this verse (SB 4.29.3) the words pumbhir namabhir va kriya-gunaih are especially significant because God, Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, has many names, activities and qualities, although none of them are material
- In this verse (SB 4.29.49) the great sage Narada Muni directly insults the King (Pracinabarhisat) because he was engaged in performing sacrifices that entail the killing of a great number of animals
- In this verse (SB 4.29.70) it is clearly explained that the subtle activities of the mind and intelligence continue due to the sufferings and enjoyments of the living entity's subtle body
- In this verse (SB 4.29.82) the word dhira is sometimes read as vira. Actually there is not very much difference
- In this verse (SB 4.30.10) it is indicated that those who remember the activities of the Pracetas, the sons of King Pracinabarhisat, will be delivered and blessed. So what to speak of the sons of King Pracinabarhi, who are directly connected with the SPG
- In this verse (SB 4.30.2) Vidura asks Maitreya, the disciple of Brhaspati, about the different achievements of the Pracetas
- In this verse (SB 4.30.24) Lord Visnu is distinguished in the words namo visuddha-sattvaya
- In this verse (SB 4.30.26) the dress of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His all-pervasive nature are described
- In this verse (SB 4.30.30) the words apavarga-gurur gatih are very significant. According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.11), the Supreme Lord is the ultimate fact of the Absolute Truth. Brahmeti paramatmeti bhagavan iti sabdyate
- In this verse (SB 4.30.36) it is said that Narayana is nyasinam gatih, the ultimate goal of the sannyasis
- In this verse (SB 4.30.45) Vidura is addressed as rajan, which means "O King." In this regard, Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura comments that a dhira never becomes angry because he is always situated in devotional service
- In this verse (SB 4.31.16) the word padam indicates the place where the Supreme Personality of Godhead resides. As confirmed in Isopanisad 1, isavasyam idam sarvam
- In this verse (SB 4.31.18) the words sva-tejasa dhvasta-guna-pravaham are very significant. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is never affected by the material qualities, although they all emanate from His spiritual energy
- In this verse (SB 4.31.3) the words pare amale are significant. The realization of Brahman is explained in SB. The Absolute Truth is realized in three phases - impersonal effulgence (Brahman), localized Paramatma and the SP of Godhead, Bhagavan
- In this verse (SB 4.31.8) bhagavan naradah indicates that Narada is always absorbed in thoughts of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Bhagavaty uttama-sloka avistatma
- In this verse (SB 4.31.9) the word nrnam is very important. There are many other births besides human birth, but Narada Muni is herein especially speaking of human birth
- In this verse (SB 4.4.21) the performers of the Vedic rituals are condemned. They have been described here as dhuma-vartmabhih, those who maintain themselves on the remnants of sacrificial foodstuff
- In this verse (SB 4.4.27) it is stated that by such meditation she (Sati) became free from all contamination. What was that contamination? The contamination was her concept of the body derived from Daksa, but she forgot that bodily relationship in trance
- In this verse (SB 4.4.3) it is specifically mentioned that she wanted to leave such a great husband as Siva because of her womanly weakness. In other words, womanly weakness exists even in the relationship between husband and wife
- In this verse (SB 4.5.12) Daksa has been described as mahatma. The word mahatma has been commented upon by different commentators in various manners
- In this verse (SB 4.6.37) it is specifically mentioned that he was speaking to the great sage Narada, a celebrated devotee. Narada was asking Lord Siva about devotional service, and Siva, being the topmost Vaisnava, was instructing him
- In this verse (SB 4.6.39) the word brahmananda is significant. This brahmananda, or brahma-nirvana, is explained by Prahlada Maharaja
- In this verse (SB 4.6.43) the word siva-sakti is significant. Siva means "auspicious," and sakti means - energy
- In this verse (SB 4.8.44) the entire yoga system is described in summary, and special stress is given to the breathing exercises for stopping the disturbing mind
- In this verse (SB 4.8.55) the word salilaih means by the water
- In this verse (SB 4.8.61) the word vimuktaye, for liberation, is especially mentioned
- In this verse (SB 4.8.78) the particular word brahma is very significant. Brahman refers to one who not only is the greatest, but has the potency to expand to an unlimited extent
- In this verse (SB 4.9.25) the word navartate is very significant. The Lord says, You (Dhruva Maharaja) will not come back to this material world, for you will reach mat-sthanam, My abode
- In this verse (SB 4.9.30) Dhruva Maharaja himself explains the cause of his moroseness. First he laments that to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead directly is not easy
- In this verse (SB 4.9.35) the word svarajyam, which means complete independence, is very significant
- In this verse (SB 4.9.63) the word amara-drumaih, with trees brought from the heavenly planets, is very significant
- In this verse it is stated that the Yaksas are more or less devotees of Lord Siva. By this indication the Yaksas may be taken to be the Himalayan tribes like the Tibetans
- In this verse the most significant point is that although King Prthu's residential quarters were in India, between the rivers Ganges and Yamuna, the demigods also participated in the great sacrifice he performed
- In this verse the word atirosena means "with unnecessary anger." When Dhruva Maharaja went beyond the limits of necessary anger, his grandfather, Svayambhuva Manu, immediately came to protect him from further sinful action
- In this verse the word manava is very significant. Generally this word is used to mean "human being." Dhruva Maharaja is also described here as manava. Not only is Dhruva Maharaja a descendant of Manu, but all human society descends from Manu
- In this verse the words priya-yositam and apriyah are very significant. The word yosit means "woman," and priya means "dear" or "pleasing
- In this way (by attending mangala-arati, chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra and taking prasada) one can take advantage of all the facilities of human life. We are gradually introducing this system in different centers in our Society in the Western countries
- In this way (by chanting sixteen rounds daily, following the four regulative principles and chanting gayatri mantra three times a day) one can keep his brahminical culture and spiritual strength intact
- In this way (by hearing, chanting, remembering, worshiping, offering everything to the Lord) one can very easily engage himself in the service of the Lord. When the Lord is pleased with one's service, one's mission in life is fulfilled
- In this way (by installing the Deity in his house) a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra can worship the Deity with the results of his honest labor
- In this way (by practicing the brahminical activities), if he (the person who is situated in the mode of goodness) engages himself in the loving service of the Lord as an actual brahmana, his aim to achieve the final interest of life is attained
- In this way (by protecting citizens, give all his possessions in charity), a ksatriya can satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead by his occupational duties
- In this way (by thinking of Krsna), at the end of life, one may be transferred to the association of Krsna. This is technically called nitya-lila-pravista, entering into the planet Goloka Vrndavana
- In this way (following vanaprastha stage) both husband and wife can advance in spiritual consciousness. This advanced stage is called the paramahamsa stage, & once it is obtained, both husband & wife can be actually liberated from bodily consciousness
- In this way (one need only work to produce grains and take care of the cows. The wood found in the jungles may be used for constructing cottages) the economic problem of humanity can be solved
- In this way (sheding tears and simply offering obeisances) he (the householder) can satisfy any guest, even if the guest is a saintly person or a king
- In this way (the performance of sacrifices, the taking of a vow for some religious ritual, and the giving of charity) one may become free from the reactions of sinful life and at the same time awaken his original Krsna consciousness
- In this way (when hearing philosophy, stories, narrations about God and his devotees) a man becomes refreshed in mind, exactly like a person who smears scented sandalwood pulp all over his body and decorates himself with ornaments
- In this way he (Prthu Maharaja) lived in the forest and underwent severe austerity, especially in regards to eating. In other words, overeating is not at all recommended for one who wants to progress in spiritual life
- In this way he (Vena) could reject their advice and make accusations against them (the saintly sages), comparing them to a woman who does not care for her husband who maintains her but goes to satisfy a paramour who does not maintain her
- In this way people engage in various laborious activities, and their attachment for body, home, family, nation and community becomes more and more deep-rooted
- In this way the ingredients for the production of another body were there. When the body of the person named Bahuka came out of the dead body of King Vena, it was really not very astonishing. It was simply a question of knowing how to do it
- In this way we are able to see golden mountains, or stars during the day. The conclusion is that these are all mental concoctions, although they have actually been experienced in different circumstances. They have simply combined together in a dream
- In this world, everyone is attracted by a person of the same category. A drunkard is attracted to persons who are also drunkards. Similarly, a saintly person is attracted by other saintly persons
- In those days (Satya-yuga), people used to live for one hundred thousand years
- In those twelve forests (in the area of Vrndavana) there are different ghatas, or bathing places. They are listed as follows: (1) Avimukta, (2) Adhirudha, (3) Guhya-tirtha, (4) Prayaga-tirtha, (5) Kanakhala
- In those twelve forests (in the area of Vrndavana) there are different ghatas, or bathing places. They are listed as follows: (10) Rsi-tirtha, (11) Moksa-tirtha, (12) Budha-tirtha, (13) Gokarna, (14) Krsnaganga, (15) Vaikuntha, (16) Asi-kunda
- In those twelve forests (in the area of Vrndavana) there are different ghatas, or bathing places. They are listed as follows: (20) Kubja-kupa, (21) Ranga-sthala, (22) Mancha-sthala, (23) Mallayuddha-sthana, and (24) Dasasvamedha
- In those twelve forests (in the area of Vrndavana) there are different ghatas, or bathing places. They are listed as follows: (6) Tinduka-tirtha, (7) Surya-tirtha, (8) Vatasvami, (9) Dhruva-ghata
- In times of distress the government artificially inflates the currency by simply printing papers, and this artificially raises the price of commodities, and the general condition of the citizens becomes very precarious
- In transcendental state, a devotee attains all the benefits of karma, jnana and yoga. Although he never engages in fruitive activities or empiric speculation to attain mystic powers, automatically mystic powers appear in his service
- In two hands Lord Visnu always carries a club and a cakra to kill demons, and in His other two hands He holds a conchshell and a lotus to give protection to His devotees
- In Vedic civilization a man is taught from the beginning of his life to become a brahmacari, then an ideal grhastha, then vanaprastha, then sannyasi, and the wife is taught just to follow the husband strictly in all conditions of life
- In Vedic civilization the husband and wife were not separated by such man-made laws as divorce. We should understand the necessity for maintaining family life in human society and should thus abolish this artificial law known as divorce
- In Vedic civilization there is a performance called sraddha by which food is offered with faith and devotion
- In Vedic literature it is said that everything is Brahman and nothing else. The whole cosmic manifestation rests on the Brahman effulgence. The impersonalists, however, cannot understand how such a huge cosmic manifestation can rest on a person
- In Vedic literatures we find that there is a controlling deity of the water; similarly, there is a controlling deity of the trees
- In youth a person becomes very lusty to enjoy all kinds of sense objects. The sense objects are form, taste, smell, touch and sound. The modern scientific method, or advancement of scientific civilization, encourages the enjoyment of these five senses
- Incessant welfare activities can really be performed only in Krsna consciousness
- Increased attachment for the Supreme Personality of Godhead is advised in all sastras. That is the only way of detachment from material existence and is explained in Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.59) as param drstva nivartate
- Indirect instruction is quickly understandable for a common man. Factually the path of bhakti-yoga is the path of hearing directly about the pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Indirectly Manu pointed out to Dhruva Maharaja that out of material affection Dhruva thought of his brother as his kin and the Yaksas as his enemies
- Indirectly this indicates Lord Caitanya, who is accompanied by His associates Nityananda, Advaita and others. That is the process of performing yajna in this age
- Indirectly, He (Lord Visnu) indicated that He was not satisfied with Daksa's trying to deny Lord Siva his share
- Indirectly, he (Prthu Maharaja) offered everything he possessed to the Kumaras, and consequently they utilized his possessions in whatever way they liked
- Indirectly, the words of Suruci were a benediction for Dhruva Maharaja, for because of the influence of his stepmother's words, he became a great devotee
- Individual parts and parcels, who can travel to any part of the Lord's creation, are called sarva-gata and are suffering the pangs of material existence
- Indra decided to fall down at the lotus feet of Prthu, but the King was so magnanimous a Vaisnava that he did not want Indra to fall down at his feet. Instead, Prthu immediately picked him up & embraced him, and both of them forgot all the past incidents
- Indra fled without observing the ksatriya principles, and the son of Prthu had to challenge him with the words tistha tistha
- Indra took up the saffron-colored dress as a way of cheating others. This saffron dress has been misused by many imposters who present themselves as liberated persons or incarnations of God. In this way people are cheated
- Indra was envious due to fear that those who performed great sacrifices for execution of mystic yoga might occupy his seat. Since no one in this material world can tolerate another's advancement, everyone in the material world is called matsara, envious
- Indra was very much afraid of the severe austerities performed by the great sage Kandu, and he sent Pramloca to break his vows and austerities. A similar incident took place in the case of Visvamitra
- Indulging in wine and meat, keeping long hair on one's head, not bathing daily, and smoking ganja (marijuana) are some of the habits which are accepted by foolish creatures who do not have regulated lives
- Industrialists, businessmen or karmis are called mudhas in the sastras. They work very hard, accumulate money, and are satisfied to see that this money is plundered by their sons and grandsons
- Information is given herein (SB 4.17.9) concerning the selection of the king by the brahmanas. According to the varnasrama system, the brahmanas are considered to be the heads of the society and therefore to be situated in the topmost social position
- Information of that kingdom of light can be attained through the mercy of a self-realized soul. One also has to get rid of all material desires
- Insofar as liberation is concerned, they (atheists) say that there is no need to talk of liberation because after death everything is finished
- Instead (of caring about religious principles), with great pride, he accepts the bow and arrow of attachment and hatred
- Instead of accepting a temporary occupational duty based on the material body, one should take to the process of sanatana-dharma, or bhakti-yoga, so that he can put an end to this perpetual bondage in material bodies and return home, back to Godhead
- Instead of actively taking part in politics, saintly persons should engage in chanting the maha-mantra, Hare Krsna
- Instead of advancing in spiritual life, many have fallen into material habits and even in Vrndavana have become victims of illicit sex, gambling and intoxication
- Instead of becoming interested in sense gratification, one should divert his activities to satisfy the senses of the Supreme Soul. Anything performed contrary to this principle is certainly against one's self-interest
- Instead of becoming merciful or sober, the serpent increases its poisonous venom when fed nice foodstuffs. Similarly, when a fool is instructed, he does not rectify himself, but actually becomes angry
- Instead of becoming nirvaira (nonenvious of other living entities), one who tries to become Narayana becomes envious of the Supreme Lord. Therefore the attempt to become Narayana constitutes the greatest offense
- Instead of being attached to the circumstantial happiness and distress resulting from pious or impious activities, if we want to get out of the clutches of this nescience, then whatever position we are put in by the will of the Lord we should accept
- Instead of being eager to see the Lord in some bush of Vrndavana while at the same time engaging in sense gratification, if one instead sticks to the principle of following the words of the spiritual master, he will see the Supreme Lord without difficulty
- Instead of being elevated to Krsna consciousness, he falls down, being attracted by Cupid, and takes to another wife for sex enjoyment
- Instead of being envious of a more qualified man, one should be jolly to receive him
- Instead of being oppressive to a less qualified man, one should be compassionate toward him just to raise him to the proper standard
- Instead of creating adverse reactions, it was better for Maharaja Prthu to stop the yajnas in the interest of his original purpose as an incarnation. This purpose was to establish good government and set things in the right order
- Instead of helping their followers to cross the ocean of nescience, such svamis and yogis fall prey to maya, represented by the fair sex, woman, and are thus devoured by the sharks in that ocean
- Instead of offering fire sacrifices, one should offer foodstuffs to brahmanas and Vaisnavas, for that process is more effective than fire yajna
- Instead of offering respect to self-realized persons, foolish men who cannot approach the highest standard of self-realization are always envious, although there is no reason
- Instead of plunging oneself into the ocean of material activity, one should accept material activity only to maintain body and soul together
- Instead of wasting her (Queen Arci) time in lamentation, she immediately prepared a fiery pyre on top of a hill and then placed the body of her husband (King Prthu) on it to be burned
- Instead of wasting time in the human form of life endeavoring for economic development and sense gratification, one should try to cultivate spiritual values by understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Instead of working hard like cats and dogs, one returns home, back to Godhead
- Intelligence acts both in the dream state and in the waking state, but it is contaminated by the three modes of material nature
- Intelligence comes from the Supersoul, or the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and He gives full facility to the living entity who has come down to this material world
- Intelligence in the material world is described (SB 4.29.5) as pramada because in material existence the living entity falsely claims things to be his. He thinks, "I am the monarch of all I survey." This is ignorance. Actually, nothing belongs to him
- Intelligence is described in the feminine gender, but owing to her prominence in all activities, she is described in this verse as adhisah, the controller
- Intelligence must always be very fresh; therefore the word apraudham ("very young") is used here - SB 4.25.21
- Intelligent men should encourage the performance of sankirtana-yajna by their personal behavior. This means that they should follow the process of austerity by restricting themselves from illicit sex life, meat-eating, gambling and intoxication
- Intelligent persons, however, know that such mantras will never be successful, and as such they never patronize such upstart spiritual groups. People should be very careful of these nonsensical sampradayas
- Intelligent yogis do not wish to waste their time within this material world at all; they do not care for the material facilities in higher planetary systems, but are interested in going directly to the spiritual sky, back home, back to Godhead
- Irreligious persons are like animals, but in this Krsna consciousness movement such persons can come to a sense of understanding things as they are and abandon the four principles of prohibited activities
- Isvara, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is situated within the heart of all conditioned souls
- It (Bhagavad-gita) was spoken by Lord Krsna, who is beyond the material creation. That is accepted by such stalwart scholars as Sankaracarya, not to speak of other acaryas such as Ramanujacarya and Madhvacarya
- It appears also that the king was not independent of the brahminical culture. Above the king was the control of the brahmanas, and if needed the brahmanas would dethrone the king or kill him, not with any weapon, but with the mantra of a brahma-sapa
- It appears from the exchange of Daksa's head that the modern scientific theory that the brain substance is the cause of all intelligent work is not valid
- It appears that all the members of the assembly, including Lord Brahma, requested him (Daksa) not to be angry and leave their company, but in spite of all these requests, he left. That is the effect of cruel anger
- It appears that although there was monarchy, it was not at all an autocracy. There were senior family members and ministers who could make changes and elect the proper person to the throne, although the throne could be occupied only by the royal family
- It appears that by the arrangement of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, King Anga, although a pious devotee, got an unfortunate wife like Sunitha and later on a bad child like Vena
- It appears that Dhruva Maharaja married after being installed on the throne of his father and after the departure of his father to the forest for self-realization
- It appears that in the time of Maharaja Prthu all the people on the surface of the globe were his subjects. Most of them - in fact, almost all of them - were engaged in devotional service
- It appears that in those days soldiers used to go to the battlefield highly decorated with golden ornaments and with helmets and turbans, and when they were dead the booty was taken by the enemy party
- It appears that in those days there were many tapo-vanas, or forests especially meant for retirement and the practice of austerities
- It appears that King Anga did not get a very good wife in Sunitha because she was the daughter of death personified
- It appears that not only was the palace (of Maharaja Uttanapada) surrounded by compounds and gardens with varieties of trees, but there were small man-made lakes also
- It appears that the great sage Atri Muni had no specific idea of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Of course, he must have been conversant with the Vedic information that there is a Supreme Personality of Godhead who is the creator of the universe
- It appears that the Personality of Godhead, Lord Siva and other devotees, in spite of their being situated in exalted positions, instructed by practical example how to offer obeisances to their superiors
- It appears that this banyan tree was devoid of nests, and therefore it was calm, quiet and peaceful. There were no disturbances from noise or heat, and therefore this place was just suitable for meditation
- It becomes very difficult for snakes to leave a forest when there is a fire. Other animals may flee due to their long legs, but serpents, only being able to crawl, are generally burnt in the fire
- It does not matter if the reaction is good or bad; if our activities are not dovetailed with the desire of the Supreme Lord, or if we do not act in Krsna consciousness, then we shall be responsible for the results of all our activities
- It does not matter to the pure devotee if he has to go to hell to preach. The Supreme Lord lives in the heart of a hog, although the Lord is in Vaikuntha
- It does not matter what one is, whether a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra or a degraded woman. If one engages seriously in devotional service, working with body, mind and intelligence, he is sure to be successful in going back home, back to Godhead
- It does not matter whether his duty is violent or nonviolent. If it is sanctioned and ordered by the Supreme Lord, it must be performed. An Aryan performs his duty. It is not that the Aryans are unnecessarily inimical to living entities
- It does not matter whether one is a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra. If one sticks to his position and properly executes his particular duty, he is considered a civilized human being. Otherwise he is no better than an animal
- It does not matter whether one is engaged in pious or impious activities, for both are causes for further entanglement in material bodies
- It has already been admitted that all the King's property belonged to the brahmanas and that Prthu Maharaja was simply using it for the welfare of the state. If it were actually the property of the brahmanas, how could it be offered again to them
- It has already been explained in the previous verses that Prthu Maharaja advised the citizens to become adhoksaja-dhiyah, which means God conscious, or Krsna conscious, and in this verse (SB 4.21.27) he specifically presents the authority of sastra
- It has been explained in the previous verse (SB 4.29.68) that all desires on the mental platform become visible one after another. Sometimes, however, by the supreme will of the Personality of Godhead, the whole stockpile can be visible all at one time
- It has been said: harim vina na mrtim taranti. Without taking shelter of the lotus feet of the Personality of Godhead, one cannot attain relief from the clutches of maya, the repetition of birth, old age, disease and death
- It is a fact that saintly persons go to materialists just to give real information of the auspicious
- It is a fact that the demigods control the different activities of the limbs of our bodies. Factually we are not free even in moving our eyelids. Everything is controlled by them
- It is a foolish person who engages in improving the condition of a city without caring for the citizens or inhabitants
- It is a great offense to compare Lord Visnu and the jiva-tattva or consider them on an equal level
- It is a man's duty to keep a woman under his control by satisfying her, giving her ornaments, nice food and clothes, and engaging her in religious activities
- It is a misunderstanding to think, as do the monists, that when one gets relief from the process of birth and death he merges into the Supreme Brahman
- It is a psychological fact that when a woman at the age of puberty meets a man and the man satisfies her sexually, she will love that man for the rest of her life, regardless who he is
- It is a Vedic system for a householder to call brahmanas and Vaisnavas to eat at ceremonial performances in his house because the brahmanas and Vaisnavas can immunize him from sinful activities
- It is a woman's nature to want to decorate herself with ornaments and nice dresses and accompany her husband to social functions, meet friends and relatives, and enjoy life in that way
- It is advised in the Vedic literatures that one should take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the Lord of the universe and the master of creation, maintenance and dissolution
- It is advised that one not act in a way that will obstruct the regular process of advancement in spiritual life and liberation
- It is advised that one read them (the life and history of Prthu Maharaja) at least three times. Those who are materially afflicted will so benefit by hearing of the Supreme Lord and His devotees that they need not go to any demigod
- It is also confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.4), maya tatam idam sarvam jagad avyakta-murtina: Lord Krsna is spread all over the universe in His impersonal feature. Everything is resting on Him, but that does not mean that everything is He Himself
- It is also enjoined in the Vaisnaviya Purana that Visnu, or Narayana, is the exalted Supreme Personality of Godhead, and no one should be compared to Him as equal, even Lord Siva or Lord Brahma, not to speak of other demigods
- It is also stated here (in SB 4.6.28) that the forest (of Kailasa) was full of desire trees
- It is also stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 6.22): yasmin sthito na duhkhena gurunapi vicalyate. Even if he suffers some reversals in life, a devotee is never agitated. Whoever takes shelter of a great soul or a great devotee becomes pacified
- It is also the custom that the husband gives some ornaments, but it is particularly mentioned that her (Sati's) husband, being materially almost nothing, could not do so; she wanted to decorate herself with the ornaments given by her father
- It is better not to take up sannyasa in this age of Kali because provocations are very strong in this age. Only a very exalted person advanced in spiritual understanding should attempt to take up sannyasa
- It is by the glance of the Lord that the material energy is activated
- It is by the grace of the spiritual master and the Supreme Personality of Godhead that we get the clue of devotional life, and thus progressive success in our life begins
- It is by the will of the SPG that material entities cannot breathe whereas spiritual entities are able to breathe; material entities are products of the Lord's external energy, whereas spiritual entities are products of the Lord's internal energy
- It is called Kapilasrama because of Lord Kapila's living there to perform His austerities and penances. Lord Kapila propounded the Sankhya system of philosophy
- It is certainly a very wonderful thing if we see a person on this planet flying in the sky without a vehicle, but in Vidyadhara-loka such flying is as commonplace as a bird's flying in the sky
- It is clear from the previous verse (SB 4.31.20) that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Janardana, is very quickly satisfied by the activities of His devotees. The pure devotee is always absorbed in the thought of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It is clear in this (SB 4th canto chapter 28) verse that at the time of death thoughts of material enjoyment do not go away. This indicates that the living entity, the soul, is carried by the subtle body - mind, intelligence and ego
- It is clearly explained herein (SB 4.29.26-27) that the living entity has a little independence, indicated by the word sva-drk, meaning "one who can see his own welfare."
- It is clearly stated here (in SB 4.7.39), by His internal potency He is transcendental to all these material qualities. Similarly, in Bhagavad-gita the Lord says, "I appear by My internal potency
- It is clearly stated in this verse (SB 4.12.36) and is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita, wherein the Lord says that there is no one dearer to Him than those who preach the gospel of Bhagavad-gita to the world
- It is clearly stated in this verse (SB 4.30.27) that this form (of Visnu) (asesa-klesa-sanksayam) is meant to diminish all the miserable conditions experienced in life not only by the devotees but by all others
- It is clearly stated that the citizens thought of Dhruva as their father; as a child, depending on the able father, is completely satisfied, so the citizens of the state, being protected by the state or the king, should remain satisfied in every respect
- It is clearly visible that when a neophyte in Krsna consciousness eats too much, he falls down
- It is clearly visible that when a neophyte in Krsna consciousness eats too much, he falls down. Instead of being elevated to pure Krsna consciousness, he becomes attracted by Cupid
- It is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 14.26): "One who engages in full devotional service and who does not fall down in any circumstance at once transcends the modes of material nature and thus comes to the level of Brahman."
- It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (mayadhyaksena (BG 9.10)). In the Ninth Chapter, Krsna says, "Under My superintendence material nature is acting"
- It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita also (paras tasmat tu bhavo 'nyah (BG 8.20)) that beyond this planetary system begins the spiritual sky, where everything is permanent and blissful. The planets there are known as Visnuloka or Vaikunthaloka
- It is customary among ksatriyas for a princess to be offered under certain conditions. For instance, Draupadi was offered in marriage to one who could pierce a fish with an arrow simply by seeing the reflection of that fish
- It is customary that Siva is one of those who are offered respects, but Sati, while personally present in the arena, saw that the brahmanas did not utter the mantra offering oblations to Lord Siva, namah sivaya svaha
- It is described herein (SB 4.6.29) that the lakes were decorated with lotus flowers and with swans who played and sang with the birds and the humming bees
- It is described that after the appearance of the Lord, when Dhruva Maharaja thought and compared his determination to his final reward, he realized that he had wanted a few particles of broken glass but instead had received many diamonds
- It is especially significant that Lord Siva is a pure devotee of Lord Vasudeva. Vaisnavanam yatha sambhuh: "Amongst all Vaisnavas, Lord Siva is the topmost." Lord Siva has a sampradaya, a Vaisnava disciplic succession, called the Rudra-sampradaya
- It is especially stressed here that the opulence of Manu was due to his undeviating faithfulness in the transcendental service of the Lord
- It is essential for a devotee to worship the form of the Lord and not only meditate upon the form of the Lord within his mind with the chanting of the mantra given by the spiritual master. The worship of the form must be present
- It is essential for human society to have a section of men perfectly trained as qualified brahmanas according to the instructions of Vedic knowledge
- It is essential that one have both a good mother and wife in order to become perfectly happy at home. Otherwise home life has no meaning
- It is essential to follow the instructions of the acaryas in the parampara system, who have received the knowledge as passed down from spiritual master to disciple
- It is essential to practice the system of brahmacarya if one wishes to beget a male child when one is married
- It is etiquette that neither a brahmana nor a ksatriya king is ever insulted by the citizens; even though a king appears to be sinful, the citizens should not insult him
- It is even more imperative for human beings to take to the worship of the lotus feet of the Lord by constantly chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, as recommended by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- It is experienced that Vaisnavas are not very opulent in the material sense. When a Vaisnava, pure devotee, tries to be materially opulent and at the same time desires to serve the Supreme Lord, his devotional service is checked
- It is explained here (SB 4.21.33) that one must be very frank and open-minded (amayinah). To be situated in a lower status of life is not a disqualification for success in devotional service
- It is explained in Bhagavad-gita that if one eats food grains without offering them to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Yajna, he is a thief and liable to be punished
- It is explained in Bhagavad-gita Yajnarthat karmano 'nyatra: one should perform karma only for the purpose of satisfying the Supreme Lord, otherwise one is bound by the action and reaction of karma
- It is explained in the previous verse (SB 4.20.25) that one has to hear glorification of the Lord from the mouth of a pure devotee. This is further explained here
- It is foretold herein (SB 4.16.8) that if there would be a scarcity of rain, King Prthu would manage to counteract the deficiency by virtue of his godly powers. Such powers were also exhibited by Lord Krsna when He was present in Vrndavana
- It is generally found that even if two men have the same moral standards of ethics, honesty and morality, their positions are still not the same
- It is generally found that the worshipers of Lord Siva are Mayavadi followers. Lord Siva himself says, mayavadam asac-chastram
- It is generally recommended that the acarya, or guru, should not be accepted as an ordinary man
- It is generally understood from revealed scriptures that Lord Visnu appears with four hands, but in this particular sacrificial arena (of Daksa) Lord Visnu arrived with eight hands
- It is here (SB 4.17.10-11) indicated that although the people were allowed to perform their duties, they were still unemployed. Although they were not lazy, they still could not produce sufficient food to satisfy their hunger
- It is here (SB 4.29.57) stated that such people become bewildered (rsayo 'pi hi muhyanti). To save oneself from the hands of these karma jada-smartas, one should strictly follow the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It is here recommended to Dhruva Maharaja that he meditate on the supreme guru, or supreme spiritual master. The supreme spiritual master is Krsna, who is therefore known as caitya-guru. This refers to the Supersoul
- It is herein (SB 4.26.1-3) described that King Puranjana once went to the forest to kill animals. This means that he, the living entity, came under the influence of the mode of ignorance
- It is herein indicated (SB 4.16.20) that Prthu Maharaja's reign over the world would cover even the Himalaya Mountains and extend to the borders of all oceans and seas. In other words, his reign would cover the entire planet
- It is hinted herein (SB 4.8.53) by Narada to Dhruva Maharaja that by meditating upon the transcendental form of the Lord and at the same time chanting the mantra one becomes so perfect within seven days that he can see the human beings who fly in the sky
- It is important to know thoroughly the process of creation as it applies to this cosmic manifestation. Similarly, this body is also created according to the same process by the Supreme Lord
- It is impossible to conceive of the existence, name, form, quality and pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead because He is transcendentally situated beyond the conception of materialistic persons
- It is impossible to obtain the mercy of the Lord by any means but bhakti-yoga. The word duraradhya is especially significant. It is very difficult to attain the lotus feet of the Lord by any method other than bhakti-yoga
- It is in fact the illumination of the Vaikunthalokas which is reflected in the material sky. Only by this reflection are the suns in the material universes illuminated; after the illumination of the sun, all the stars and moons are illuminated
- It is incorrect to argue that because energy issues from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He is the actor
- It is indicated that King Prthu would arrange for the distribution of rainfall personally if Indra failed to discharge his duty properly. Sometimes Indra, would become angry at the inhabitants of the earth if they did not offer sacrifices to appease him
- It is known that Visnu takes charge of the mode of goodness, Brahma takes charge of the mode of passion, and Lord Siva takes charge of the mode of ignorance
- It is known to them (the demigods) that their position in the higher planetary system is impermanent
- It is Krsna who personally advises all living entities to return home, back to Godhead
- It is mentioned in the Vedas and also in Bhagavad-gita that the Vedas and the Vedic rituals are all meant for understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- It is most regrettable when a woman becomes the executive head instead of a lionlike king. In such a situation the people are considered very unfortunate
- It is necessary for the leaders of the Krsna consciousness movement to start educational institutions in different parts of the world to train children, starting at the age of five years. Thus such children will not become hippies or spoiled children
- It is necessary to reestablish the brahminical qualifications in order to raise the fallen human society to the highest standard of spiritual consciousness
- It is neither necessary nor feasible to render separate service to the individual senses. The conclusion is that by serving Krsna (krsna-seva), everything is complete
- It is not a fact that because one is born in a brahmana family he is automatically a brahmana. He has a better chance to become a brahmana, but unless he meets all the brahminical qualifications, he cannot be accepted as such
- It is not a fact that jungles and trees attract clouds and rain, because we find rainfall over the sea. Human beings can inhabit any place on the surface of the earth by clearing jungles and converting land for agricultural purposes
- It is not a fact that those who are born with a silver spoon in their mouth are free from the material miseries of birth, old age, disease and death. The conclusion is that one cannot be happy by simply executing pious or impious activities
- It is not a fact, however, that those who have material desires are prohibited from worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is the essential instruction from the life of Dhruva
- It is not infrequent for a person overly attached to the material body to request a physician to prolong his life at least for some time
- It is not necessary for the king to live in every room of that palace for it to be his. He may be physically absent from the rooms, but still the entire palace is understood to be his royal domicile
- It is not our business to amend the words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead or make additions or alterations, as it has become a custom for many so-called scholars and svamis who comment on the words of Bhagavad-gita
- It is not possible at the present moment to perform repeated yajnas as Maharaja Barhisat performed, but it is within our means to perform sankirtana-yajna, which does not cost anything
- It is not possible for a tiny human being to estimate the purpose and plans of such activities; therefore Srila Jiva Gosvami has said that unless the Lord's activities are accepted as inconceivable, they cannot be explained
- It is not possible for any ordinary living entity to understand or to glorify the unlimited Personality of Godhead, but one can offer prayers or service to the Lord according to one's particular capacity. This capacity is increased by the service spirit
- It is not possible to measure the complete glories of the Supreme Lord, who is unlimited. Even the Lord Himself in His incarnation as Ananta, or Sesa, cannot describe His own glories
- It is not recommended that one act only for sense gratification and earn money for that purpose only, sacrificing all religious principles
- It is not that everyone's father becomes a ghost, but the oblations of pinda are offered to the lotus feet of Lord Visnu so that if a family member happens to become a ghost, he will be favored with a gross body
- It is not that He (Krsna) needed to do all these things to acquire material gain, but all of these acts were performed just to teach us how to behave in this material world
- It is not that if one executes his duty properly he is automatically promoted, for promotion depends upon the satisfaction of the SP of G. It must ultimately be concluded that one can achieve the desired result of his activities upon satisfying the Lord
- It is not that Krsna worship began only when Krsna appeared on this planet five thousand years ago. This is a foolish conclusion that is not substantiated by Vedic literatures
- It is not that one can meditate or concentrate on an impersonal objective. To try to do so is simply a waste of time, for it is unnecessarily troublesome, as explained in Bhagavad-gita
- It is not that so-called modern intelligence has developed by the gradual process of evolution
- It is not that we should stop our glorification because demigods like Lord Brahma and Lord Siva cannot adequately glorify the Lord. Rather, as stated by Prahlada Maharaja, everyone should glorify the Lord according to his own ability
- It is not the duty of brahmanas and saintly persons to kill, although they may sometimes do so in the case of an emergency
- It is not the duty of rigid brahmanas and Vaisnavas to accept invitations everywhere. There is, of course, no objection to taking part in feasts in which prasada is distributed
- It is not very difficult to merge into the impersonal effulgence of the Lord, Brahman, if one has satisfied the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It is only for them (the living entities) that this material world is created by the dormant energy of the Lord
- It is our duty to follow in the footsteps of Dhruva Maharaja, for he was very determined. We should also be determined to finish our duties in executing devotional service in this life; we should not wait for another life to finish our job
- It is our duty to remember always that in comparison to Dhruva Maharaja we are insignificant. We cannot do anything like what Dhruva Maharaja did for self-realization because we are absolutely incompetent to execute such service
- It is out of compassion that the Lord appears in His different forms
- It is recommended (yogesvara-upasanaya) that one serve the lotus feet of the topmost yogi, or the devotee. To serve the topmost devotee means to hear from him about the glories of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It is recommended for the sahajiya, or the neophyte devotee, to hear, chant and get others to hear about the activities of Prthu Maharaja, even though one may think himself to be in the transcendental position of advanced devotional service
- It is recommended in Srimad-Bhagavatam (yajnaih sankirtana-prayaih) that by performing sankirtana-yajna and by satisfying the yajna-purusa, Lord Caitanya, one can derive all the results derived by great sacrifices in the past
- It is recommended that the devotees (akama), the karmis (sarva-kama) and the jnanis, who desire to be liberated (moksa-kama), should all worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead to acquire their desired goals of life
- It is recommended that we should always keep in touch with the devotional service of the Lord so that the blazing fire of devotional service can gradually burn into ashes material desires and we can become liberated from the repetition of birth and death
- It is regrettable that persons who have no brahminical qualifications and have never been trained under a bona fide spiritual master nevertheless comment on Vedic literatures
- It is remarked by the Lord Himself that those who are attached to this impersonal feature of the Lord suffer a very troublesome task because no one can concentrate on the impersonal feature
- It is said (kuta-sthaya) that He (God) is always peaceful and devoid of agitation because of His prowess, which is described herein (SB 4.24.34) as sva-rocise, indicating that He is illuminated by His own transcendental position
- It is said acaryavan puruso veda: one who follows the disciplic succession of acaryas knows things as they are - Chandogya Upanisad 6.14.2
- It is said by a Vaisnava poet: no one can understand the activities of a pure devotee. A pure devotee's activities may appear like ordinary activities, but behind them there is profound significance - the satisfaction of the Lord
- It is said by authoritative sources that any mantra chanted without having been received from the disciplic succession has no efficacy
- It is said by Canakya Pandita that a father is an enemy when he is too much in debt, a mother is an enemy if she marries for a second time, a wife is an enemy when she is very beautiful, and a son is an enemy when he is a foolish rascal
- It is said by Canakya Pandita that life is certainly short for everyone, but if one acts properly, his reputation will remain for a generation
- It is said by Canakya Pandita that there are two envious living entities - the snake and the envious man
- It is said by the Lord: yasyaham anugrhnami harisye tad-dhanam sanaih. The Lord told Yudhisthira Maharaja that His special favor is shown to His devotee when He takes away all the devotee's material opulences
- It is said in Bhagavatam (1.1.10): mandah sumanda-matayo manda-bhagya hy upadrutah. The total population in this age of Kali-yuga is very bad, lazy, unfortunate and disturbed by material conditions
- It is said in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.2.37), bhayam dvitiyabhinivesatah syat: fearfulness is a creation of the bodily conception of life
- It is said in the Bhagavatam that liberation can be offered by the Supreme Person, but even if a pure devotee is offered liberation by the Supreme Lord, he refuses to accept it
- It is said in the Gita that after exhausting the results of their pious activities, all the demigods, who are inhabitants of the higher planetary system, have to come back again to this earth
- It is said in the Prema-vivarta that when a living entity wants to enjoy material nature, he is immediately victimized by the material energy
- It is said in the sastras that by killing animals in a sacrifice, one immediately promotes them to human birth. Similarly, by killing their enemies on a battlefield, the ksatriyas who fight for a right cause are elevated to the heavenly planets
- It is said in the sastras that if the garbhadhana-samskara is not practiced among the higher castes, the entire family becomes sudra. It is also stated that in this age of Kali, everyone is sudra due to the absence of the garbhadhana-samskara
- It is said in the sastras that the head of the body represents the brahmanas, the arms represent the ksatriyas, the abdomen represents the vaisyas, and the legs, beginning with the thighs, represent the sudras
- It is said in the Vedas that the digested foods are ultimately divided into three. The solid portion becomes stool, and the semiliquid portion turns into flesh. The liquid portion turns yellow and is again divided into three
- It is said in the Visnu Purana that as a fire situated in one place emanates its heat and illumination everywhere, so whatever we see within the material or spiritual worlds is nothing but a manifestation of different energies emanating from the SPG
- It is said in the Visnu Purana that by offering sacrifice to Visnu one can gradually be liberated. The whole target of life, therefore, is to please Lord Visnu. That is yajna
- It is said that a married couple must have a son, otherwise their family life is void. But a son born without good qualities is as good as a blind eye. A blind eye has no use for seeing, but it is simply unbearably painful
- It is said that a saintly person is always tolerant and merciful, he is a friend to everyone, never an enemy to anyone, and he is peaceful. These are some of the good qualities of a devotee
- It is said that all the living entities who died on the Battlefield of Kuruksetra attained their original constitutional position (svarupa) because they had the chance to see Krsna face to face riding in the chariot of Arjuna
- It is said that both the jivatma, the individual soul, and the Paramatma live together within the heart. In the Vedic version it is stated, hrdi hy ayam atma: the soul and Supersoul both live within the heart
- It is said that during the advent of Lord Caitanya, Sadasiva appeared as Advaita Prabhu, and Advaita Prabhu's chief concern was to elevate the fallen conditioned souls to the platform of devotional service to Lord Krsna
- It is said that even a cobbler or person born in the family of a cobbler can be elevated to the position of a brahmana (suci) if he takes to Krsna consciousness
- It is said that man is a rational animal, but from this verse we can also understand that rationality exists even in animal life
- It is said that one who has unflinching faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead, which means unflinching faith in the Vaisnava or the pure devotee of the Supreme Lord, develops all the good qualities of the demigods
- It is said that one who is simply conscious of the body is no better than an animal, even though he be in the human form
- It is said that only in the association of devotees can one understand the importance of the character and pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His devotees
- It is said that the appearance of the Lord diminishes all kinds of miserable conditions caused by material existence
- It is said that the beauty of a tapasvi, or saintly person, is forgiveness. There are many instances in the spiritual history of the world in which saintly persons, although unnecessarily harassed, did not take action, although they could have done so
- It is said that the heart or mind is just like an earthen pot; once broken, it cannot be repaired by any means
- It is said that the inhabitants of Kimpurusa-loka can perform many wonderful mystic demonstrations
- It is said that the killers of animals should neither live nor die. If they live only to kill animals and enjoy women, life is not very prosperous. And as soon as a killer dies, he enters the cycle of birth and death in the lower species of life
- It is said that the Lord is most pleased when He sees one engage in the service of His devotee. He does not need any service from anyone because He is complete but it is in our own interest to offer all kinds of services to the Supreme Personality of God
- It is said that the Lord is siva-virinci-nutam (SB 11.5.33)-always worshiped by demigods like Lord Siva and Lord Brahma
- It is said that the lower planetary systems are parts and parcels of the legs of the Lord, whereas the upper planetary systems are parts and parcels of the Lord's head
- It is said that the transcendental name, qualities, activities, paraphernalia, etc., of the Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot be understood with our material senses
- It is said that these two kings, Uttanapada and Priyavrata, were specifically empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, unlike the great King Rsabha, who was the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself
- It is said that to live in the forest is in the mode of goodness, to live in the city is in the mode of passion, and to live in a brothel, liquor shop or slaughterhouse is in the mode of ignorance
- It is said that unless one accepts a mantra from one of these (four) sampradayas, the so-called mantra will not act in Kali-yuga. Many sampradayas have sprung up without authority, and they are misleading the people by giving unauthorized mantras
- It is said that when a man desires to quit his body he dresses in saffron garments. Therefore it appears that Sati changed her dress, indicating that she was going to quit the body given her by Daksa
- It is said, "Birds of a feather flock together
- It is said: upadeso hi murkhanam prakopaya na santaye. If good instructions are given to a foolish rascal, he simply becomes angry and turns against the instructions instead of taking advantage of them
- It is seen among Vaisnavas, that even when a disciple offers obeisances to his spiritual master, the spiritual master immediately returns the obeisances because they are mutually offered not to the body but to the Supersoul
- It is significant in this verse (SB 4.7.47) that the brahmanas say, Simply by chanting Your holy name we can surpass the obstacles, but now You are personally present
- It is significant that all the Pracetas were engaged in practicing yoga to concentrate their minds on the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It is significant that Lord Siva personally offered his prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead just as he was taught by his father, Lord Brahma. Similarly, he was also preaching to the princes according to the parampara system
- It is significant that these rivers, Nanda and Alakananda, are sanctified by the dust of the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It is significant that when Maharaja Pracinabarhi was convinced of the goal of life through the instructions of Narada, he did not wait even a moment to see his sons return, but left immediately
- It is simply a question of the living entity's being attracted or not being attracted (to material nature). There is no question of his being forced to come into contact with material energy
- It is sometimes said that because a child is innocent he is completely pure. Actually this is not the fact. The effects of fruitive activities reserved in the subtle body appear in three concurrent stages
- It is sometimes seen that devotees of Lord Siva imitate the characteristics of Lord Siva. For example, Lord Siva drank an ocean of poison, so some of the followers of Lord Siva imitate him and try to take intoxicants like ganja - marijuana
- It is sometimes understood that a person becomes lusty just by hearing the tinkling of bangles on the hands of women or the tinkling of ankle bells, or just by seeing a woman's sari. Thus it is concluded that woman is the complete representation of maya
- It is specifically mentioned in this verse (in SB 4.3.4) that they (many heavenly women) approached with their husbands, for when a woman is decorated nicely, her husband becomes more cheerful
- It is specifically said here (in SB 4.7.8) that Daksa's body was joined to the head of an animal - a goat
- It is specifically stated (in SB 4.1.56), yo mayaya viracitam. This indicates that the varieties are a manifestation of the energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Because the energy is nondifferent from the Godhead, the varieties are also factual
- It is stated (su-prajatamah) that all the children thus attained would be qualified in education, wealth, beauty and strength - everything complete
- It is stated by God Himself that devotional service to His devotees is better than service offered directly to Him. Sometimes the sahajiya class of devotees are interested only in Krsna's personal pastimes to the exclusion of activities of the devotees
- It is stated by the Kumaras that the lotus feet of Lord Krsna are the ultimate reservoir of all pleasure. One should therefore take shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord instead of trying unsuccessfully to stop desires for material enjoyment
- It is stated here (in SB 4.4.32) that many thousands of demigods named Rbhus became manifested because of the oblations offered in the fire and the chanting of the hymns from the Yajur Veda
- It is stated in a prayer, yam brahma varunendra-rudra-marutah: all the demigods worship Lord Visnu
- It is stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.8): The living entity in the material world carries his different conceptions of life from one body to another as the air carries aromas
- It is stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.27): "The bewildered spirit soul, under the influence of the three modes of material nature, thinks himself the doer of activities that are in actuality carried out by nature"
- It is stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.9), yajnarthat karmanah: one should act, but one should perform one's prescribed duties only for the sake of Yajna, or Visnu
- It is stated in Bhagavad-gita that one realizes this (that Krsna is everything) after many, many births. This is also confirmed in this verse (SB 4.28.39) with the words divyam varsa-satam one hundred years according to the calculations of the demigods
- It is stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam that in this Kali-yuga government men (rajanyas) and those connected with the government, as well as exalted government ministers, secretaries and presidents, will all simply collect taxes for sense gratification
- It is stated in the beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.1.3), suka-mukhad amrta-drava-samyutam: the nectar of Srimad-Bhagavatam became more relishable because it emanated from the mouth of Srila Sukadeva Gosvami
- It is stated in the Bhagavad-gita by Lord Krsna that the four orders of the social system - brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras - are His creation
- It is stated in the Bhagavad-gita that if one wants to worship a particular demigod, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is sitting in everyone's heart, gives one greater attachment for that demigod so that one may be elevated to the demigod's abode
- It is stated in the list of nama-aparadhas that it is an offense to think that the chanting of the name of Hari and the chanting of Hara, or Siva, are the same
- It is stated in the Padma Purana that Lord Siva appeared as a brahmana in the age of Kali to preach the Mayavada philosophy, which is nothing but a type of Buddhist philosophy
- It is stated in the Srimad-Bhagavatam that those who are atmarama, self-satisfied, are freed from all contaminations of the material modes of nature
- It is stated in the Twelfth Canto of Bhagavatam that at the end of Kali-yuga people will be so polluted that there will no longer be any grains, wheat, sugarcane or milk
- It is stated that Ananta, an incarnation of God who has unlimited mouths, cannot reach the end of His glorification of the Lord, although Ananta has been describing the Lord since time immemorial. So what to speak of demigods like Brahma, Siva and others
- It is stated that during the reign of Maharaja Yudhisthira there did not even exist severe cold or scorching heat, nor did the citizens suffer from any kind of mental anxiety. This is the standard of good government
- It is stated that formerly the sages followed this system (the sanatana-dharma system) therefore to follow the Vedic system is to follow the standard etiquette of society
- It is stated that when Kardama Muni created an airplane to carry his wife, Devahuti, all over the universe, the airplane was like a big city, carrying many houses, lakes and gardens
- It is suggested by Lord Siva that one should first try to see the lotus feet of the Lord. This also means that if one is serious about reading Srimad-Bhagavatam, he must begin by seriously studying the First and Second Cantos
- It is suggested by Srimad Vijayadhvaja Tirtha that on this occasion (abhiseka ceremony) the demigods from higher planetary systems also came in their airplanes to bestow their blessings on Dhruva Maharaja on his arrival at the capital of his father
- It is sure and certain that anyone who always hears the glories of the Lord and thinks of His lotus feet will reach that supreme destination
- It is the acarya's duty to spread a bona fide religious system and induce everyone to bow down before the Supreme Lord
- It is the duty of a father to become a Vaisnava and raise his children to become Vaisnavas; then even if by chance the father falls into a hellish life in his next birth, such a son can deliver him, as Maharaja Prthu delivered his father
- It is the duty of a king to give protection to the citizens and to fulfill their desires. At the same time, the citizens must obey the laws of the state
- It is the duty of a sannyasi to be very cautious because, as stated by Lord Caitanya, sannyasira alpa chidra sarva-loke gaya: a little spot in a sannyasi's character will be magnified by the public
- It is the duty of a sannyasi to travel everywhere just to favor the householders, who are generally ignorant of the values of spiritual life
- It is the duty of all living entities to serve this Supreme Person
- It is the duty of all saintly persons to follow in the footsteps of Narada Muni and travel all over the world to every country and village just to instruct illusioned persons about the goal of life and to save them from the entanglement of karma-bandha
- It is the duty of an advanced devotee in the second stage of devotional perfection to act in accordance with this verse
- It is the duty of attendants to give protection to their master, and in case of failure it is their duty to die
- It is the duty of every sincere devotee to accept the arca-vigraha at home or in the temple and worship the form of the Lord as advised in authorized scriptures and directed by the spiritual master
- It is the duty of everyone to associate with a pure devotee and thus attain freedom from material contamination. Everyone should take advantage of the wandering devotees, whose only business is to deliver conditioned souls from the clutches of maya
- It is the duty of family members, especially the son, to offer oblations to the demigod Aryama or to Visnu. From time immemorial in India the son of a dead man goes to Gaya & at a Visnu temple there, offers oblations for the benefit of his ghostly father
- It is the duty of parents to hand over their daughters to suitable persons just befitting their family tradition in cleanliness, gentle behavior, wealth, social position, etc
- It is the duty of the disciples to take charge of the mission of the spiritual master and execute it properly. Otherwise the disciple should decide to die along with the spiritual master
- It is the duty of the father to get his daughter married before she attains puberty. Otherwise she will be very much mortified by not having a husband. Anyone who satisfies her desire for sex at that age becomes a great object of satisfaction
- It is the duty of the father, the spiritual master and the king to regulate their subordinates in such a way that they ultimately become fully unalloyed devotees of the Supreme Lord
- It is the duty of the government to reestablish social order in terms of occupational duties and the modes of material nature, for that will make the entire world population actually civilized
- It is the duty of the ideal king to see that people are properly executing religious principles
- It is the duty of the king not to tolerate the introduction of any irreligious systems. Since King Prthu was an incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, certainly his duty was to cut down all kinds of irreligious systems
- It is the duty of the king or the government to insure that the people observe the social order and that they are also employed in their respective occupational duties
- It is the duty of the king to give all living entities protection and food
- It is the duty of the king to look after the comforts of the citizens, even at the cost of his own personal convenience. This is not the case, however, in Kali-yuga
- It is the duty of the king to see that everyone in the social orders - brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra - is fully employed in the state
- It is the duty of the ruler to satisfy them (the human beings) in their sense enjoyment as well as to elevate them to Krsna consciousness so that they all can ultimately return home, back to Godhead
- It is the duty of the siksa-guru or diksa-guru to instruct the disciple in the right way, and it depends on the disciple to execute the process
- It is the duty of the son to depend upon his father without asking anything from him. The good son has faith that the father knows best how to benefit him. Similarly, a pure devotee does not ask anything from the Lord for material benefit
- It is the duty of the spiritual master to test the disciple to see how seriously he desires to execute devotional service. Then he may be initiated
- It is the duty of the wife to dress herself up very nicely so that when her husband returns home he becomes attracted by her dress and cleanliness and thus becomes satisfied
- It is the greatest misfortune that in India many so-called missionary workers are spreading irreligion in the name of religion. They claim an ordinary human being to be God and recommend meat-eating for everyone, including so-called sannyasis
- It is the greatest relief work for all human society, and the workers thereof are the greatest well-wishers, for they follow in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya, who is the greatest friend to all living entities
- It is the instruction of Prahlada Maharaja also that if one is seeking peace of mind he should free himself from all contamination of family life and take shelter of the Supreme Godhead by going to the forest
- It is the king's duty to see that everyone perfectly executes the duties prescribed for the varna and asrama divisions of society. Besides that, as exemplified by King Prthu, he must develop the earth for the greatest possible production of food grains
- It is the king's duty to see that there is no increase of thieves and rogues either in the government secretariat or in the departments of public affairs
- It is the long-standing tradition of the Vedic system that a faithful wife dies along with her husband. This is called saha-marana. In India this system was prevalent even to the date of British occupation
- It is the particular consciousness of an individual soul which acts. The brain substance is only an instrument which has nothing to do with real intelligence
- It is the practice of the brahmanas conversant with the science to pronounce a Vedic mantra in the right accent. The combination of the mantra and Sanskrit words must be chanted with the right pronunciation
- It is the practice that after finishing the sraddha ceremony, one should offer food to an elevated brahmana. But Advaita Prabhu offered food first to Haridasa Thakura, who had taken his birth in a Muhammadan family
- It is the special advantage of this age that simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra one can become purified of all material contamination and return home, back to Godhead. There is no doubt about this
- It is the spiritual entity, or spiritual spark within the body, that is being promoted by the laws of nature under the supervision of superior authority
- It is their (the yogis) desire to show some miraculous results through the practice of yoga
- It is to be noted that sometimes in revealed scriptures Lord Siva is described as being nondifferent from the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The point is that Lord Siva and Lord Visnu are so intimately connected that there is no difference in opinion
- It is to be understood that by such chanting (the Holy Name of God) a devotee definitely proves that he underwent all kinds of austerities in his previous life
- It is to be understood that when demigods fall down, they come to earth as sons of very rich and pious families. In such families, the living entity gets an opportunity to execute Krsna consciousness and thereby gain promotion to his desired goal
- It is understood by the words atma-sammatan that both Prthu Maharaja and Arci underwent the garbhadhana purificatory process before begetting children, and thus they begot all their sons according to their desires and purified mental states
- It is understood from various scriptures and puranas that the King of heaven, Indra, was very expert in stealing and kidnapping
- It is understood that by his brain or his energetic expansion, the business is running without interruption. It is the brain and energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead that carry on the complete manifestation of the material and spiritual worlds
- It is understood that even the damsels of the heavenly planets are polluted by thoughts of sex enjoyment, and therefore they come in airplanes to bathe in the rivers Nanda and Alakananda
- It is understood that in astanga-yoga one practices settling the mind and then concentrating it on the form of Lord Visnu
- It is understood that in Sati's next life she would take birth as the daughter of the Himalayas, Parvati, and then she would again accept Lord Siva as her husband
- It is understood that the king is able to give punishment to everyone, but in this case it appears that the great sages punished him
- It is understood that the most intelligent creature, Lord Brahma, was first created. Then Lord Brahma created other saintly sages like Marici, Bhrgu, Atreya, Vasistha and Lord Siva. They in their turn created different types of bodies according to karma
- It is understood that when a devotee writes or speaks about the Supreme Personality of Godhead, his words are dictated by the Lord from within
- It is useless to condemn a great personality like Lord Siva, and this is being stated by his wife, Sati, to establish the supremacy of her husband
- It is very appropriate to compare a powerful king like Prthu to a lion. In India, ksatriya kings are still called singh, which means "lion."
- It is very difficult for one to attain the ultimate goal of life and reach the supreme destination, Vaikunthaloka or Goloka Vrndavana, simply by studying Vedanta philosophy or Vedic literature
- It is very difficult to find the origin of the cosmic manifestation; therefore material scientists conclude that nature is the ultimate cause of all manifestations
- It is very difficult to rule citizens in a kingdom without organizing this varnasrama-dharma
- It is very regrettable that the leaders of the world do not know of the effects of these sinful activities. They are instead taking things very easily and are succeeding in making the ocean of nescience wider and wider
- It is very well known that whatever Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu taught in His life as acarya, He Himself practiced
- It is well known that Narada Muni travels everywhere, both in the spiritual and material worlds
- It is within our experience that the politicians in India do not quit their positions until death. This was not the practice in olden days
- It may be argued that all householders are not very rich & that one cannot receive great saintly persons or preachers because they are always accompanied by their disciples. If a householder is to receive a saintly person, he has to receive his entourage
- It may be argued that since Daksa was very learned, wealthy and austere and had descended from a very exalted heritage, how could he be unnecessarily angry towards another
- It may be argued that the waves of a river are incessantly flowing and that they cannot be stopped, but the waves of the river flow toward the sea
- It may be assumed that if one does not worship the demigods, even up to Lord Siva and Brahma, one can nevertheless satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is also confirmed in Bhagavad-gita - BG 7.20
- It may be beneficial for a saintly person's own interest to go to the forest and live in a cottage but if one becomes a preacher, especially in Western countries, he has to invite many classes of men who are accustomed to living in comfortable apartments
- It may be questioned here (in SB 4.9.25) what will happen to the planet known as Dhruvaloka at the time of the dissolution of this universe. The answer is simple: Dhruvaloka remains, like other Vaikunthalokas beyond this universe
- It may be questioned why Dhruva Maharaja offered his respect not only to his mother but also to his stepmother, due to whose insults he had to leave home
- It may be remembered that after their birth these Kumaras were requested by their father to get married and beget children in order to increase the population of the newly created universe
- It must be accepted that there is someone who determines the different standards
- It requires great strength to resist a woman's attraction. It is difficult for old men, and what to speak of young
- It should be noted also that while Suniti was going to Vaikunthaloka she also changed her body into spiritual form. Like Sri Suniti, every mother should train her child to become a devotee like Dhruva Maharaja
- It should be noted herewith (in SB 4.6.47) that a Vaisnava should not tolerate the blaspheming of Visnu or Vaisnavas, although he should tolerate personal insults to himself
- It should be understood that sages, saintly persons and devotees are not unconcerned with the people's welfare
- It should be understood that this Sudarsana disc is not exactly the same type of Sudarsana disc used by the Personality of Godhead, Krsna, or Visnu
- It so happened that when Krsna was present on this planet, Lord Brahma and King Indra also mistook Him
- It sometimes so happens that a miscreant like Ajamila is immediately promoted to the Vaikunthaloka simply by chanting the name of Narayan
- It was also explained ( in SB 4.31.15) how the Supreme Personality of Godhead is all-pervasive. He is present within everything in this material manifestation
- It was compulsory for everyone to go to the tapo-vana to fully accept the shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for it is very difficult to retire from family life and at the same time remain at home
- It was fortunate for Sati that Lord Siva did not take the ornaments from his wife and spend them for ganja, because those who imitate Lord Siva in smoking ganja exploit everything from household affairs
- It was good for Daksa to have died in the fight because if he had lived he would have committed such offenses at the lotus feet of great personalities again and again
- It was not a very easy task for the King (Anga) to give up his opulent kingdom and young, faithful wife, but it was certainly a great blessing of the Supreme that he could give up the attachment and go out to the forest without being seen by anyone
- It was not good for Daksa to create enmity towards him. Even Vaisnavas, who are above both the ordinary and the elevated men in this world, also worship Lord Siva as the greatest Vaisnava
- It was raised (the question of how to be relieved from the material existence) to teach the common man that whenever one meets a great saintly person, one should immediately surrender unto him and inquire about relief from the material pains of existence
- It was the duty of Daksa to look after the maintenance and comforts of all living entities because he was situated as Prajapati, the governor of all living entities
- It was the duty of the king to give protection to everyone, especially to the earth or land which he ruled, as well as the citizens and his family members
- It was the predominating deity of the trees that delivered the daughter (Marisa). In this connection, Srila Jiva Gosvami Prabhupada states, vrksah tad-adhisthatr-devatah: "The 'trees' means the controlling deity of those trees."
- It was the responsibility of the royal order to see that the citizens were following the regulative principles of the four varnas (namely brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra) and the asramas - namely brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa
- It was with great difficulty that we attained this human form of life just to take advantage of this body and reestablish our relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Govinda
- It would not have been difficult for Sati to punish her father but she thought that since she was his daughter, it was not proper for her to kill him. Thus she decided to give up her own body, which she had obtained from his & Daksa did not even check her
- It would not have been possible for an ignorant child to appreciate the supreme form of the Lord had he not been blessed by the Lord, who had touched His conchshell to Dhruva's forehead
J
- Janardana, the Supreme Lord, accepts bhava, the attitude of service
- Jara, the effect of old age, does not harass a devotee. This is because a devotee follows the instructions and the determination of Narada Muni
- Jiva krsna-dasa, ei visvasa, karle ta' ara duhkha nai: "Please therefore accept yourself as the servant of Krsna. Then you will be freed from all miseries."
- Jnana and yoga should not be accepted as the real processes for liberation. By discharging devotional service, Maharaja Prthu automatically transcended all these positions
- Jnana, or knowledge, means to understand one's constitutional position, and vijnana refers to practical application of that knowledge in life
- Jnanam ajnata means knowledge which is unknown almost throughout the entire world. No one knows actually what is the Absolute Truth
- Jnanis and yogis without devotion may think themselves liberated, but actually their intelligence is not as pure as that of a devotee. The jnanis and yogis cannot become factually liberated unless they become elevated to the position of devotees
- Jnanis are engaged in philosophical speculation in order to gain release from the clutches of material nature. In these ways everyone is engaged in performing very difficult tasks simply for the gratification of the senses
- Jnanis are not as sinful as karmis, but they do not try to reclaim others back to Godhead. They perform austerities for their own liberation. Yogis are also engaged in self-aggrandizement by trying to attain mystic powers
- Jnanis try to get out of entanglement by philosophical speculation, but they have no standing in the liberated position. Because they do not take shelter under the lotus feet of the Lord, they fall down from the exalted position of Brahman realization
- Just as a boy is educated in order to become happy later, one should be educated in this life in order to attain an eternal and prosperous life after death
- Just as a calf can derive milk from a cow, all living entities - including animals, birds, bees, reptiles and aquatics - can receive their respective foods from the planet earth, provided that human beings are not asat, or adhrta-vrata
- Just as a cow cannot deliver sufficient milk without being affectionate to her calf, the earth cannot produce sufficient necessities without feeling affection for those who are Krsna conscious
- Just as a devoted wife becomes afflicted at the passing away of her husband, when a spiritual master passes away, the disciple becomes similarly bereaved
- Just as a devotee is never bewildered by his material body, the Lord is never bewildered by the external energy of this material world
- Just as a dog wanders here and there for a piece of bread or punishment, the living entity perpetually wanders about trying to be happy and planning in so many ways to counteract material misery. This is called the struggle for existence
- Just as a government may issue trade licenses in order for its citizens to act in a certain way, the Vedas contain injunctions that restrain and regulate all of our fruitive activities
- Just as a king gives protection to his citizens, these devotees, following the principles of devotional service, will give protection to all the people of the world
- Just as a king is seated on a chariot, the living entity is seated in the body. The sitting place is the heart, and the living entity sits there and engages in the struggle for existence, which goes on without progress perpetually
- Just as a mother produces various children, both male and female, the womb of mother earth produces all kinds of living entities in various shapes. Thus it is possible for mother earth to take on innumerable shapes
- Just as a pet monkey dances according to the desires of its master, the King (Puranjana) danced according to the desires of the Queen
- Just as Arjuna, who was a warrior, had to fight to satisfy Krsna, Prthu Maharaja performed his royal duties as king for the satisfaction of Krsna. Indeed, whatever he did as emperor of the whole world was perfectly befitting a pure devotee
- Just as fire sterilizes all unclean things, the sun-god also keeps everything sterilized, especially dirty things within the mind, thus enabling one to attain elevation to the platform of spiritual understanding
- Just as fish can swim within water, the residents of Vidyadhara-loka can swim in the ocean of air
- Just as he (Aniruddha) was to be punished for the kidnapping, the soldiers from Dvaraka arrived, headed by Balarama, and a fight ensued amongst the ksatriyas
- Just as heat is the source of material energy, the inspiration of Lord Aniruddha is the energy by which one can engage in executing devotional service
- Just as in an office it is the duty of the worker to see that the proprietor or the master is satisfied, so everyone's duty is to see whether the Supreme Personality of Godhead is satisfied by one's activity
- Just as in civilized human society the law is a life for a life, no living entity can encroach upon another living entity as far as the Supreme Lord is concerned
- Just as in the vanaprastha stage the wife follows the husband, similarly when the spiritual master retires for nirjana-bhajana, some of his advanced devotees follow him and engage in his personal service
- Just as intelligence is always within the heart, so a beloved chaste wife should always have her place on the chest of a good husband. This is the proper relationship between husband and wife. A wife is therefore called ardhangani, or half of the body
- Just as it is the duty of the brahmanas to elect a proper king, it is the duty of the king to see that all the varnas-brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra - are fully engaged in their respective occupational duties
- Just as it is the nature of all living entities within this material world to become envious of their competitors, King Indra, although King of heaven, was also envious of King Prthu and therefore wanted to stop him from performing one hundred sacrifices
- Just as King Puranjana began to search out his better half, the Queen, one who is decorated with knowledge and instructions from saintly persons should try to search out his original consciousness, Krsna consciousness
- Just as Krsna is addressed in the Brahma-samhita as adi-purusa, the original personality, so King Prthu, being an empowered incarnation of the Lord, is referred to in this verse (SB 4.20.21) as adi-rajah, the original or ideal king
- Just as life in this material world has its beginning in material sound, similarly a spiritual life has its beginning in this spiritual sound vibration
- Just as no one can check the sunshine from spreading all over the universe, no one could check the influence and reign of King Prthu, which would remain undisturbed as long as he lived
- Just as no one can understand what is going on beneath the sea, no one could understand what policy King Prthu was following to make everything successful. Indeed, King Prthu's path of diplomacy was very grave
- Just as the air or wind cannot be checked by anyone, the two nostrils, situated in one place, enjoy the sense of smell without impediment. When the tongue is present, the mouth continually tastes all kinds of relishable foodstuffs
- Just as the capital of a state is especially gorgeously filled with various high buildings and lustrous palaces, the heart of the body is filled with various desires and plans for material enjoyment
- Just as the Ganges is sacred because its water emanates from the toes of Narayana, so whenever water or anything is in touch with devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, it is purified and spiritualized
- Just as the king has the right to keep his treasury confidential and secret, the people should also keep their individual earnings a secret. There is no fault in such dealings
- Just as the mind can fly anywhere one likes without mechanical arrangement, so the akasa-patana airplane can fly at the speed of mind. Beyond this akasa-patana system is the Vaikuntha process, which is completely spiritual
- Just as the sun disperses darkness, the appearance of a great sage like Narada disperses ignorance. When one meets Narada or his representative, a spiritual master, one is freed from all anxiety brought about by ignorance
- Just as there are five kinds of air functioning within the body, and so many organs - the hands, legs, tongue, genitals, rectum, etc. - all working differently
- Just as there are many united states in various parts of the world, in olden days the entire world was ruled through many states, but there was a supreme emperor who ruled over all subsidiary states
- Just as we wish to use our senses for sense gratification, the senses also require strength from the body in reciprocation
- Just before leaving his body a man may say, My dear boy, I am being forced to leave. Please take charge of the family affairs." He speaks in this way, not even knowing his destination
- Just to satisfy his desires, the King (Puranjana) got the Queen, and thus he became cheated by material existence. Although he was not willing to do so, he remained a pet animal under the control of material intelligence
- Just today we have seen in the newspapers of Bombay that the government is going to repeal its prohibition laws
- Just try to learn the truth by approaching a spiritual master. Inquire from him submissively & render service unto him. The self-realized soul can impart knowledge unto you because he has seen the truth
K
- Kadarya bhaksana kare: And, according to his body, he (a person) eats all types of abominable things
- Kalakanya as jara, the invalidity of old age, can be used to arouse a sense of fear in people so that they will prepare for the next life by engaging in Krsna consciousness
- Kalakanya was sent by Narada Muni to Yavana-raja so that she might become his wife, but instead of accepting her as his wife, Yavana-raja accepted her as his sister
- Kalakanya, the daughter of Time, presented herself before the King of the Yavanas precisely in terms of sadhu, sastra and guru. Thus there was no reason for not accepting her
- Kama (lust) can be utilized to satisfy Krsna, and krodha (anger) can be utilized to punish the demons. When both are used for Krsna's service, they lose their material significance and become spiritually important
- Kapittha is a flower which is known in Indian vernacular as kayeta. We do not find an English equivalent for the name of this flower, but its fruit is generally not accepted by human beings; it is eaten by monkeys in the forest
- Karanatmane: everything has a cause. The theory of chance is repudiated in this verse (SB 4.24.42). Because everything has its cause, there is no question of chance
- Kardama Muni prepared a great airplane, which was as large as a small town and had various gardens, palatial buildings, servants and maidservants
- Karma is the aggregate of fruitive activities conducted to make this body comfortable or uncomfortable
- Karma-bandhanah means that if we do not work for satisfaction of the Supreme Lord, Visnu, then the reaction of our work will bind us. One should not work for his own sense gratification. Everyone should work for satisfaction of God. That is called yajna
- Karmis are engaged in performing very costly sacrifices in order to be promoted to the higher planetary systems. Similarly, yogis are engaged in achieving a similar goal by accepting the tedious practices of mystic yoga
- Karmis are generally engaged in sense gratification, and for this end they are prepared to commit so many sinful activities. Animal sacrifice is but one such sinful activity
- Karmis cannot be peaceful because they have immense demands for sense gratification
- Karmis grossly try to satisfy their senses, but even those who are elevated to the platform of knowledge also try to satisfy themselves, in a subtle form
- Karmis try to satisfy themselves by sense gratification, and jnanis try to satisfy themselves by subtle activities or mental speculation and thinking themselves to be God
- Karmis work day and night to improve their economic condition, jnanis undergo severe austerities in order to get liberation, and yogis also undergo severe austerities by practicing the yoga system for attainment of wonderful mystic powers
- Karmis work very hard simply to enjoy sex. Modern human society has improved the materialistic way of life simply by inducing unrestricted sex life in many different ways. This is most prominently visible in the Western world
- Kasyapa Muni was in the category of the living entities, but he had a transcendental son, Vamanadeva, who was an incarnation of Visnu
- Keeping one's money very secretly is an old practice, for we find this practice present even during the reign of Maharaja Prthu
- Killing is not bad, but when killing is done unnecessarily or when an offenseless person is killed, such killing opens the path to hell. Dhruva Maharaja was saved from such sinful action because he was a great devotee
- "King Ambarisa always fixed his mind on the lotus feet of the Lord and talked of Him only." (SB 9.4.19) We should also take this opportunity in life to become as good as a great saint simply by not talking unnecessarily with unwanted persons
- King Anga thinking in terms of detachment, accepted his bad son as a good impetus for detachment from home life. He therefore considered his bad son his friend since he was helping him become detached from his home
- King Anga was a very pious king in this life, but because of his previous sinful activity he could not get a son. It is concluded, therefore, that if a person does not get a son it is due to his past sinful life
- King Anga, although a pious devotee, got an unfortunate wife like Sunitha and later on a bad child like Vena. But the result was that he got complete freedom from the entanglement of family life and left home to go back to Godhead
- King Barhisat was being instructed by the great sage Narada about the material world and the living entity who wants to enjoy it. It is therefore very clear how the kings and princes were trained to take charge of a kingdom
- King Barhisman admitted that the entire story, narrated allegorically, is easily understood by a person in devotional service, but those who are engaged not in devotional service but in sense gratification cannot perfectly understand it
- King Barhisman was engaged in different types of sacrifice for elevation to the heavenly planets. People generally are attracted by these activities, and very rarely is a person attracted to devotional service, as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms
- King Daksa had insulted him (Lord Siva) in many ways, and thus he had become angry and had frustrated the entire sacrificial ceremony
- King Daksa is addressed here (in SB 4.4.12) by his daughter Sati as dvija, twice-born. Twice-born refers to the higher classes of men, namely the brahmanas, ksatriyas and vaisyas
- King Daksa was always engaged in the pious activities of performing sacrifices, yet simply because of creating a little misunderstanding with Lord Siva, he was severely taken to task
- King Daksa was deeply engrossed in a misconception because he identified the body with the soul. He offended the lotus feet of Lord Siva because he thought that his body, being the father of the body of Sati, was superior to Lord Siva's
- King Daksa was polluted by envy of Lord Siva, and yet by seeing him with a little love and devotion, his heart immediately became cleansed
- King Daksa was the son of Lord Brahma; therefore in a previous birth he was a brahmana, but because of his behaving like a non-brahmana (abrahmana) by insulting or disrespecting Lord Mahadeva, he had to take birth within the semen of a ksatriya
- King Indra became successful in breaking the vow of the great sage Kandu, who became attracted by the beauty of the heavenly society girl Pramloca and begot a female child. This child is described herein (SB 4.30.13) as lotus-eyed and very beautiful
- King Indra confirmed: Your presence with eight hands is as good as Your presence with four hands. There is no doubt about it
- King Indra is described here (in SB 4.19.10) as bhagavan, which is generally used in reference to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In this case, however, King Indra is addressed as bhagavan because he has so much power in his hands
- King Indra is known as sata-kratu, which indicates that he has performed one hundred horse sacrifices (asvamedha-yajna). We should know, however, that the animals sacrificed in the yajna were not killed
- King Indra of the heavenly planets is in charge of throwing thunderbolts and giving rainfall
- King Indra said that even though the transcendental form of the Lord is not perceivable by the material senses, His activities and His transcendental form can be understood
- King Indra said, "Even though we are accustomed to see Your four-handed Visnu form, this appearance with eight hands is as real as the four-handed form
- King Kulasekhara states: My dear Krsna, please help me die immediately so that the swan of my mind may be encircled by the stem of Your lotus feet. Otherwise at the time of my final breath, how will it be possible for me to think of You
- King Kulasekhara wanted to give up his body while in a healthy state, and he thus prayed to Krsna to let him die immediately while he was in good health and while his mind was sound
- King Malayadhvaja attained this perfection of knowledge and was able to distinguish between the soul and the Supersoul and the soul and the material body
- King Malayadhvaja executed austerities and penances for thirty-six thousand years. After this time, he became fixed in the devotional service of the Lord
- King Malayadhvaja underwent severe austerities by leaving his home, going to Kulacala, taking his bath in the sacred rivers and eating only vegetables like stems, roots, seeds, flowers and leaves, avoiding any cooked food or grains
- King Malayadhvaja was a great devotee, and after he married the daughter of King Vidarbha, he gave her one nice daughter, whose eyes were black
- King Pracinabarhisat found the best spiritual master, Narada Muni, and he therefore asked him about that knowledge by which one can get out of the entanglement of karma-bandha-phansa, fruitive activities. This is the actual business of human life
- King Pracinabarhisat frankly asked Narada Muni how he could get out of this karma-bandha-phansa, entanglement in fruitive activities. This is actually the stage of knowledge indicated in the first verse of Vedanta-sutra: athato brahma jijnasa
- King Pracinabarhisat left his kingdom before his sons arrived after their execution of penance and austerity
- King Pracinabarhisat was too much engaged in fruitive activities due to performing different types of yajnas
- King Pracinabarhisat, the father of the Pracetas, left home before the arrival of his sons, who were engaged in austerity within the water
- King Prthu desired that his real characteristics in the future might justify such words of praise
- King Prthu did not want anyone to offer him prayers or glorify him unless he possessed the real qualities of which they spoke
- King Prthu found out the cause for the scarcity of food grains. He could understand that it was not the people's fault, for they were not lazy in executing their duties
- King Prthu found out the proper causes (of the lack of food grains) and took the necessary steps immediately
- King Prthu is herein (SB 4.16.7) compared to the earthly planet as far as his tolerance is concerned. Although the earth is always trampled upon by men and animals, it still gives food to them by producing grains, fruits and vegetables
- King Prthu is very appropriately compared to the sun and the demigod Indra. King Indra of the heavenly planets is in charge of distributing water over the earth and other planetary systems
- King Prthu ruled over the world many thousands of years before the so-called prehistoric age, it is clearly mentioned here (SB 4.21.12) that in those days not only were all the different parts of the world known, but they were ruled by one king, Prthu
- King Prthu was a saktyavesa-avatara of the Lord
- King Prthu was an incarnation of Visnu, he taught the people in his kingdom to take instructions from a spiritual master who represents the disciplic succession. Thus one can become fortunate and enjoy a blissful life even within this material world
- King Prthu was determined to perform one hundred sacrifices, and King Indra took this very seriously because Indra himself was known as the performer of one hundred sacrifices
- King Prthu was so neutral that if his own son were punishable, he would not hesitate to punish him. On the other hand, if the son of his enemy were innocent, he would not engage in some intrigue in order to punish him
- King Prthu was very respectful to the brahmanas, and he protected them. He also protected persons advanced in age. Whatever the King would decide to do, no one would be able to stop. That is called drdha-sankalpa, or drdha-vrata
- King Prthu's activities took place in Satya-yuga, and in this age this practice of yoga is misunderstood by fallen souls who are not capable of practicing anything. Consequently the sastras enjoin: kalau nasty eva nasty eva nasty eva gatir anyatha
- King Prthu's statements in previous verses regarding his vast knowledge and perfect devotional service are justified here (in SB 4.22.49), for he is considered best amongst all mahatmas
- King Prthu, an incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, did not wait for King Indra to break up the hills and mountains but did so himself by using his strong bow
- King Prthu, however, being an incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, did not depend on the mercy of the heavenly King
- King Puranjana accepted the punishment as actual love and affection from his wife. In the same way, when a person is punished by the laws of nature, by the will of God, he should not be disturbed. A real devotee thinks in this way
- King Puranjana begged his Queen to return to her original beauty. He tried to revive her just as a living entity tries to revive his original consciousness, Krsna consciousness, which is very beautiful
- King Puranjana finally arrived at the point of old age
- King Puranjana had to accept the body of a woman in his next life due to his being overly absorbed in thoughts of his wife
- King Puranjana lay down with his wife, Puranjani, and begot a large number of children, and there is no mention in these verses that he used contraceptive methods
- King Puranjana not only begot 1,100 sons but also 110 daughters. At the present moment no one can produce such huge quantities of children. Instead, mankind is very busy checking the increase of population by contraceptive methods
- King Puranjana repented that he had neglected his intelligence and had engaged himself in the forest in killing animals. In other words, when one's good intelligence is separated or neglected, he fully engages in sinful activities
- King Puranjana represents the ordinary living entity, and the woman represents the ordinary living entity's intelligence. Combined, the living entity enjoys his material senses, and the intelligence supplies all paraphernalia for his enjoyment
- King Puranjana returned to his home because he was very much fatigued from hunting animals in the forest. In this way his conscience came to stop him from committing further sinful activities and make him return home
- King Puranjana took his punishment dealt by his wife, the Queen, as mercy upon him. He considered himself the most obedient servant of the Queen. She was angry at him for his sinful activities - namely, hunting in the forest and leaving her at home
- King Puranjana very much regretted having left his Queen and having gone to the forest to execute sinful activities
- King Puranjana was a great soul, highly intellectual and possessed of advanced consciousness, but due to his being too much addicted to women, his whole consciousness was covered
- King Puranjana was a representative of King Pracinabarhisat, and Narada Muni was reminding King Pracinabarhisat of his forefather, Maharaja Prthu, who never chastised a brahmana or a Vaisnava
- King Puranjana was actually thinking of becoming her (the shy girl) husband and consequently was asking her whether she was thinking of her prospective husband or whether she was married. This is an example of bhoga-iccha - the desire for enjoyment
- King Puranjana was appreciating the beauty of the girl as if she were the goddess of fortune, but at the same time he was careful to understand that the goddess of fortune cannot be enjoyed by anyone except Lord Visnu
- King Puranjana was searching after his good wife, who always helped him out of the dangerous situations that always occur in material existence
- King Puranjana's abandoning the company of his religiously married wife is representative of the conditioned soul's attempt to hunt for many women for sense gratification
- King Puranjana's coming home, taking bath and having an appropriate dinner indicate that a materialistic person must retire from sinful activities and become purified by accepting a spiritual master and hearing from him about the values of life
- King Puranjana's family life was, of course, very happy. As mentioned in these verses, he begot 1,100 sons and 110 daughters
- King Puranjana's returning home is indicative of man's returning to his original consciousness, known as Krsna consciousness
- King Puranjana, the living entity, now passes the air of his life over his wife, a woman; therefore he has to accept the body of a woman in his next life
- King Uttanapada's feeling was understood by Suruci, and therefore with great pride she began to speak about the King's affection for her. This is the nature of woman
- King Vena developed the demonic mentality and presented himself as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Such demons are numerous in this age of Kali, and all of them are condemned by great sages and saintly persons
- King Vena was imitating the Supreme Personality of Godhead and was also speaking out of false pride, presenting himself as the Supreme Lord. These are all characteristics of a demonic person
- King Vena was not practiced in yoga, but he became very proud of his royal position nonetheless. Because he was not very considerate, he began to misuse his power and insult great personalities
- King Vena was so foolish that he accused the saintly sages of being inexperienced like small children. In other words, he was accusing them of not having perfect knowledge
- King Vena was supported by the saintly persons just to protect the citizens from the hands of rogues and thieves, but after his ascendance to the throne, he became a source of trouble to the sages
- King Vena, the father of Prthu Maharaja, was condemned by the brahmanas and saintly persons because of his denying the existence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and rejecting the method of satisfying Him by performance of Vedic sacrifice
- King Vijitasva was very affectionate toward his younger brothers, and he wanted them to rule different directions of the world. From time immemorial the eldest son generally becomes king after the death of the previous king
- King Yayati became very much attached to Sarmistha, and Sukracarya's daughter (Devayani) complained to her father. Consequently, Sukracarya cursed King Yayati to become prematurely old
- King Yayati had five youthful sons, and he begged all his sons to exchange their youth for his old age. No one agreed except the youngest son, whose name was Puru
- Kings are not only grhasthas, who are generally absorbed in sense gratification, but are sometimes employed to kill animals in hunting because they have to practice the killing art, otherwise it is very difficult for them to fight their enemies
- Kirtaniyah sada harih: (CC Adi 17.31) "The holy name of the Lord should be chanted twenty-four hours daily." In this Krsna consciousness movement we request the devotees to chant at least sixteen rounds on their beads daily
- Knowing the basic misery of material existence, one should be induced to get out of the material clutches and return home, back to Godhead. Actually the living entity is not at all happy in this material body
- Knowing this (that God is the original cause of everything), everyone should directly engage in His devotional service
- Knowledge of Krsna is such a great gift that it is impossible to repay the benefactor
- Koti-karmanistha-madhye eka 'jnani' srestha: one jnani, or impersonalist, is better than many thousands of fruitive actors
- Kriya was the sixth daughter of Kardama Muni, and she produced sixty thousand sages, who were known as the Valakhilyas because they all retired from family life as vanaprasthas
- Krsna appears as Varaha-avatara in an expansive feature which cannot be compared to an ordinary hog's. His appearance and disappearance are inconceivable to us
- Krsna can be understood as the mystic power in everything
- Krsna can immediately make His devotee immune from all the reactions caused by sinful life if the devotee simply surrenders unto Him
- Krsna claims in Bhagavad-gita to be the father of all species of living entities; consequently the devotee of Krsna is always a friend of all. This is called ahimsa. Such nonviolence can be practiced only when we follow in the footsteps of great acaryas
- Krsna comes like an ordinary human being, He comes as a devotee like Lord Caitanya, or He sends His representative, the spiritual master, or pure devotee. This is also the planned activity of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Krsna consciousness and maya are always there, side by side. As soon as there is awakening of Krsna consciousness, all the illusory pains and pleasures of material existence are vanquished
- Krsna consciousness is absolutely necessary for one who has committed a lot of sinful activities, especially killing animals or hunting in the forest
- Krsna consciousness movement is giving human society information about the kingdom of God. There is God, there is Krsna, and everyone can return to God and live eternally in bliss and knowledge
- Krsna exhibits His powers as isvara, or the supreme controller, when He assures His devotee in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.66): "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear."
- Krsna has no false ego, for He does not identify Himself with the false and temporary body. His body is always eternal; He descends to this world in His own original, spiritual body. This is explained in Bhagavad-gita as param bhavam
- Krsna incarnated Himself as Lord Buddha to put an end to animal-killing in the name of religion. Animal sacrifice under the name of religion is conducted by the influence of tamo-guna
- Krsna instructed Bhagavad-gita to Arjuna for the benefit of the entire human society. Intelligent men should therefore seriously consider this Krsna consciousness movement and fully utilize the instructions of Bhagavad-gita
- Krsna is described here (in SB 4.19.3) as sarvatma, meaning that He is present in everyone's heart as the Supersoul, and as such He is the supreme teacher of everyone
- Krsna is known as para-duhkha-duhkhi krpambudhih, or one who is compassionate toward others' suffering and who is an ocean of mercy
- Krsna is known as Vasudeva because He appeared in this material world as the son of Vasudeva. Similarly, He is known as Devaki-nandana, Yasoda-nandana, Nanda-nandana and so on
- Krsna is like the sun, and maya, or the illusory energy of Krsna, is like darkness. Darkness means absence of light; similarly, maya means absence of Krsna consciousness
- Krsna is so kind to His devotees that if you (Dhruva Maharaja) go to Him, then the combined kindness of millions of mothers like me (Queen Suniti) will be surpassed by His affectionate and tender dealings
- Krsna is so kind, especially in this age, that He appears in the transcendental vibration of His holy name
- Krsna is the cause of all causes, and the effects are permeated by the original cause. The entire cosmic manifestation should be understood as the expanded energy of the Supreme Lord
- Krsna is the original Supreme Personality of Godhead, and all Visnu expansions are His plenary portions or portions of His plenary portions (known as svamsa and kala). The svamsa, or direct expansion, is also called amsa
- Krsna is the remote cause, and material nature is the immediate cause of the cosmic manifestation
- Krsna is the source of the impersonal Brahman is confirmed in Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38). The impersonal Brahman is nothing but the effulgence or bodily rays of Krsna, and in those bodily rays there are innumerable universes floating
- Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as admitted by Arjuna in Bhagavad-gita; therefore wherever the word brahma is used, it must refer to Krsna, not to the impersonal Brahman effulgence. Brahmeti paramatmeti bhagavan iti sabdyate
- Krsna is the supreme pure, and if we change our consciousness from material enjoyment to Krsna, we become purified. This is the process recommended by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the process of ceto-darpana-marjanam, cleansing the mirror of the heart
- Krsna is worshiped by Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, Varuna, Indra, Candra and all other demigods. That is also the situation with a devotee
- Krsna knows everything, but one cannot know Krsna without being favored by Him. Thus for Krsna and His representative there is no question of a theory of uncertainty
- Krsna married one of His queens after conquering seven strong bulls
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.65): "Always think of Me and become My devotee. Worship Me and offer your homage unto Me. Thus you will come to Me without fail. I promise you this because you are My very dear friend."
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita that everyone should always think of Him, everyone should become His devotee, offer Him obeisances and worship Him, and ultimately everyone should surrender unto Him
- Krsna says that everything depends on His energy, and yet He is not everywhere
- Krsna therefore instructs: "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear." (BG 18.66) The word sarva-papebhyah means "from all sinful activities."
- Krsna took birth in the family of the Yadus, and consequently the Yadu dynasty is famous all over the world
- Krsna was similarly present before Arjuna, and even though He could have given him all facilities for victory over the opposing party without a fight, He did not do so
- Krsna worship existed at the beginning of creation and has continued to exist throughout Satya-yuga, Treta-yuga and Dvapara-yuga, and now it is continuing in Kali-yuga
- Krsna's constitutional position and the living entity's constitutional position are the same qualitatively. The only difference is that the living entity is eternally an atomic particle of the Supreme Spirit
- Krsna, being the controller of both the prakrtis (para prakrti and apara prakrti), is thus the master of pradhana and purusa
- Krsna, God, cannot be conquered by anyone but His devotee. Such a devotee kindly married the daughter of King Vidarbha
- Krsna, the original Personality of Godhead, appears in this material world when the demigods, who are devotees of the Lord, are disturbed by the demons
- Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, cannot be alone. Therefore Prthu Maharaja said, sanucaras ca, indicating that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is always associated with His followers and devotees
- Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is so affectionate and kind towards His devotee, especially to a devotee like Dhruva Maharaja, who went to render devotional service in the forest alone at the age of only five years
- Krsna, who is known as Govinda, is the Supreme Godhead. He has an eternal, blissful, spiritual body. He is the origin of all. He has no other origin, and He is the prime cause of all causes
- Krsnas tu bhagavan svayam (SB 1.3.28) is the statement of Srimad-Bhagavatam: Krsna is the only Supreme Lord
- Ksatriya kings are sometimes advised to go to the forest to hunt ferocious animals just to learn how to kill, but such forays are never meant for sense gratification. Killing animals to eat their flesh is forbidden for human beings
- Ksatriyas and vaisyas are especially advised to give in charity at least fifty percent of their accumulated wealth
- Ksatriyas and vaisyas are supposed to earn their money and accumulate great riches. Sometimes they do it by acting sinfully
- Ksatriyas and vaisyas have no right to give charity, for whatever they possess belongs to the brahmanas. Therefore charity should be given by the ksatriyas and vaisyas under the instructions of the brahmanas
- Ksatriyas are allowed to hunt in the forest for the purpose of learning the killing art, not to kill animals for eating or for any other purpose
- Ksatriyas are meant to rule over a country; Dhruva Maharaja, for example, in the course of ruling, had to fight and kill many Yaksas. Such action is necessary for ksatriyas
- Ksetra-jnam capi mam viddhi sarva-ksetresu bharata: O scion of Bharata, you should understand that I am also the knower in all bodies
- Ksirodakasayi Visnu is one of the purusas who control the material modes of nature
- Kumari, or unmarried girls untouched by the hand of any member of the opposite sex, are auspicious members of society
- Kuntidevi, while offering prayers to Krsna, addressed Him as akincana-gocara, one who is easily approached by those who are bereft of all material acquisitions
- Kuvera assured him (Dhruva Maharaja) that factually he had not killed any of the Yaksas; therefore, he was not at all sinful. He did his duty as a king, as it is ordered by the laws of nature
- Kuvera is the treasurer of the demigods, and he is personally offering whatever benediction Dhruva Maharaja would like to have from him
- Kuvera personally offered Dhruva Maharaja any amount of riches, but he declined to accept them. He is described, therefore, as maha-matih, very thoughtful, or highly intellectual
- Kuvera told Dhurva Maharaja: "He (Uttama) died or was killed in due course of time by the laws of nature. Eternal time, one of the features of the Lord, is ultimately responsible for annihilation and generation. You are not responsible for such actions"
- Kuvera, the treasurer of the demigods, is fabulously rich. Thus Lord Siva's association with the Kumaras and Kuvera indicates that he has all transcendental and material opulences
- Kuvera, the treasurer of the demigods, whose only business is to supply immense riches to persons within this materialistic world, is described as the king of kings because unless one is blessed by Kuvera one cannot become a king
- Kuvera, who is known as the son of Idavida, was very pleased with Dhruva Maharaja because he did not ask him for anything materially enjoyable
- Kuyoginah, or less intelligent mystics, can by mental speculation reach the point of the impersonal Brahman, but they cannot find the Supersoul, who is sitting within each living entity
L
- Laksmi, the goddess of fortune, is the eternal consort of Lord Visnu. Here (in SB 4.1.4) it is stated that both the Lord and Laksmi, who are eternal consorts, appeared from Akuti simultaneously
- Laksmi, the goddess of fortune, is worshiped by all materialistic men, including big kings, and demigods in heaven. Laksmi, however, is always after the Supreme Personality of Godhead, even though He does not require her service
- Lamentation and illusion are described herein (SB 4.26.1-3) as dvi-kubara, the two posts of bondage
- Laws and scriptures are meant for human beings. As such, if one violates these laws (religious injunctions for restricted sex life), he becomes sinful
- Learned persons always think that life is wasted unless they worship Lord Krsna or become His devotee
- Less intelligent persons go to the demigods for material benedictions
- Let us begin tracing the evolutionary process from the point of devastation (pralaya), when the whole universe is filled with water. At that time there are many fishes and other aquatics, and from these aquatics evolve creepers, trees, etc
- Let us offer our obeisances to Radha and Krsna, the spiritual couple who enjoy eternally in Vrndavana with Their cowherd boys and damsels in Vrajabhumi. Let us also offer our respectful obeisances to all the devotees and eternal servitors of God
- Level land is especially conducive to the production of grain. Thus the planet earth requested Maharaja Prthu to level the surface of the earth, breaking up the high land and mountains
- Liberation begins with merging into the Brahman effulgence of the Supreme Lord. This conception is held by the jnani-sampradaya, philosophical speculators, but realization of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is higher
- Liberation is meant for persons who have lost all interest in religious ritualistic ceremonies, economic development and sense gratification
- Liberation means becoming free from the relativities of the world. Unless one is self-realized, he has to undergo the dual struggle of the relative world
- Liberation means freedom from material bondage or nescience. In the material world we are suffering life after life because of our bodily identification, and liberation is freedom from that miserable condition of life
- Liberation means getting out of the clutches of the subtle body. Liberation from the gross body simply involves the transmigration of the soul from one gross body to another
- Life should be molded in such a way that one cannot remain alone without thinking of Krsna. We should live in Krsna so that while eating, sleeping, walking and working we remain only in Krsna
- Light is present in every bulb, but the gradations of light are different. Similarly, there are gradations of Brahman
- Like a staircase, yoga has different steps for reaching the topmost floor, and according to one's position upon the staircase, he is understood to be situated in karma-yoga, jnana-yoga, dhyana-yoga or bhakti-yoga
- Like all Vaisnavas, Maharaja Prthu was devoted to cow protection, spiritual masters and qualified brahmanas
- Like Narada Muni, many other devotees of the Lord are engaged in preaching the glories of the Lord in different places and in different universes. Such personalities are beyond the jurisdiction of material laws
- Like the sun-god, Prthu Maharaja distributed his heat and light to give protection to his kingdom, for without heat and light no one can exist
- Living entities are also part and parcel of Lord Visnu, but they are not as powerful; therefore when a living entity descends as an incarnation of Visnu, he is especially empowered by the Lord
- Living entities are never independent. As soon as they declare their independence of the supreme controller, they are immediately put into this material world to try their luck freely, as far as possible
- Living entities live in bondage to one another, and thus they continue this conditional, material life illusioned by maya
- Living entity is never satisfied with a woman unless he is trained in the system of brahmacarya
- Lord Brahma addresses King Prthu as prajapate just to remind him of his great responsibility in maintaining the peace and prosperity of the citizens. Maharaja Prthu was empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead for this purpose only
- Lord Brahma also came when Hiranyakasipu underwent severe penances and austerities and made the whole universe tremble
- Lord Brahma and Lord Siva are qualitative incarnations of Visnu, as guna-avataras, and Visnu with them accepts control of the quality of goodness; therefore He is also a qualitative incarnation like Lord Siva and Lord Brahma
- Lord Brahma came down to pacify King Prthu regarding his continual performance of one hundred sacrifices
- Lord Brahma clearly explained to Narada how the creation took place, and he explained one step after another the proper divisions of the senses, the controller of the senses, the objects of the senses, and the material elements
- Lord Brahma especially requested King Prthu to conquer the pseudoreligious principles produced by King Indra. In other words, it is the duty of the state or king to put a stop to pseudoreligious systems produced by unscrupulous persons
- Lord Brahma explained to the demigods that although Daksa wanted to enjoy the results of fruitive sacrificial activities, it is not possible to enjoy when one offends a great personality like Lord Siva
- Lord Brahma had said, to realize the transcendental form of the Lord is beyond the power of the senses
- Lord Brahma is a powerful expansion of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Although Brahma is jiva-tattva, he is empowered by the Lord, and therefore he is considered a plenary expansion of the Supreme Godhead
- Lord Brahma knew the mind of Lord Siva very well, and he was confident that the demigods, who were offenders at his lotus feet, could mitigate their offenses by going to him and surrendering without reservation
- Lord Brahma lives for one hundred years according to time on the Brahmaloka planet, but one day of Brahma is equal to millions of years on this planet. Similarly, the days on the heavenly planets are equal to six months on this planet
- Lord Brahma requested Prthu Maharaja to desist from his unnecessary competition with Indra, who was determined to stop Prthu Maharaja from completing one hundred yajnas
- Lord Brahma was born out of the transcendental body of Lord Visnu, and Lord Siva was born out of the body of Brahma. Lord Visnu, therefore, is the supreme cause
- Lord Brahma was created by Lord Visnu; then Lord Brahma created Lord Siva and other great sages, headed by Bhrgu Muni. These great sages included Bhrgu, Marici, Atreya, Vasistha and others. All these great sages were in charge of creating population
- Lord Brahma was smiling because he knew that Lord Siva is not only easily satisfied but easily irritated as well
- Lord Brahma's duration of life is so long that it is difficult to estimate even the duration of one day in his life, and yet Lord Brahma also dies, as do the residents of his planet
- Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, Indra, Lord Caitanya or Ramanujacarya, whose capabilities are certainly far above ours. Even a sudra, who is in the lowest stage of life according to the material qualities, can achieve the same success
- Lord Brahma, who is situated in the highest planetary system (Brahmaloka), has to die. Lord Brahma's birth & death may be different from an ordinary man's, but within this material world he cannot avoid the distresses of birth, old age, disease and death
- Lord Buddha did not give any information about the soul, but if one follows his instructions strictly, he will ultimately become free from the material coverings and attain nirvana
- Lord Buddha had to deny the authority of the Vedas for the time being. One should not perform sacrifices that will induce reversed orders. It is better to stop such sacrifices
- Lord Buddha had to introduce the religion of nonviolence by contradicting the Vedic sacrificial instructions
- Lord Buddha instructed his followers to give up these material coverings by means of meditation and yoga
- Lord Caitanya advised everyone to spread the word of Krsna. He advised, All of you become spiritual masters. Your duty is simply to talk to whomever you meet of Krsna or of the instructions given by Krsna
- Lord Caitanya advised that one be very careful not to offend Vaisnavas
- Lord Caitanya advises: One can chant the holy name of the Lord in a humble state of mind, thinking himself lower than the straw in the street
- Lord Caitanya advises: One should be more tolerant than the tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige and ready to offer all respects to others. In such a state of mind one can chant the holy name of the Lord constantly
- Lord Caitanya compared offenses toward a Vaisnava to a mad elephant. As a mad elephant can do anything horrible, so when a person offends a Vaisnava he can perform any abominable action
- Lord Caitanya consequently wanted this Krsna consciousness movement to be preached on the western side of the world so that people addicted to sense gratification might be benefited by His teachings
- Lord Caitanya has advised all His followers to go everywhere and preach the message of Lord Krsna
- Lord Caitanya Himself requested everyone to preach the cult of bhakti-yoga all over the world, in every village and town
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu also recommends this in the Caitanya-caritamrta. If one wants to make advancement in spiritual life, by great fortune he may meet a bona fide spiritual master and from him learn about Krsna
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu has condemned the Mayavadis as offensive to the Supreme Personality of Godhead because of their thinking that the Lord and the conditioned living entities are one and the same
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu instructed others in the process of devotional service by setting the example Himself through His own personal actions
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is bhagavata-dharma, and He especially recommends krsna-katha, or the cult of Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu predicted that both His glorious names and the Hare Krsna maha-mantra would be broadcast in all the towns and villages of the world
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu recommends that His name should be heard in every nook and corner of the world. How is this possible unless one preaches everywhere?
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted His followers to move all over the world to preach in every town and village
- Lord Caitanya prayed, My Lord, I do not want any amount of material wealth, I do not want any number of materialistic followers, nor do I want any attractive wife to enjoy. The only thing I want is that I may engage life after life in Your service
- Lord Caitanya says that one has to be humbler than the grass and more tolerant than the tree to execute devotional service. Dhruva Maharaja, therefore, has in this verse (SB 4.9.45) been described as saj-janagranih, the foremost of noble men
- Lord Caitanya therefore taught us not to ask from the Supreme Personality any benediction such as material wealth, popularity or a good wife. One should simply pray to the Lord to be constantly engaged in His transcendental loving service
- Lord Caitanya therefore uses the words mama janmani janmani, which mean "birth after birth," because a devotee is not even interested in stopping the repetition of birth
- Lord Caitanya wanted to impress upon Ramananda Raya that simply by executing the duties of varnasrama-dharma one is not guaranteed liberation. Finally Ramananda Raya referred to the process of bhakti-yoga
- Lord Caitanya, who always preached nonviolence, meekness and humility, also became angry when Nityananda was offended by Jagai and Madhai, and He wanted to kill them
- Lord Caitanya, whose bodily complexion is golden and who is always accompanied by His confidential devotees to preach this Krsna consciousness movement all over the world
- Lord had offered him (Dhruva Maharaja) the rule of the world for thirty-six thousand years because in the beginning he was under the spell of the material energy and wanted to take revenge against his stepmother and rule over his father's kingdom
- Lord Himself confirms in Bhagavad-gita, aham sarvasya prabhavah: (BG 10.8) "I am the origin of everything." The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the original source of all emanations, and at the same time, as Paramatma, He is spread all over existence
- Lord Kapila and Sukadeva Gosvami are also called muni, and Vyasadeva is addressed as Mahamuni. A devotee is addressed as muni, or thoughtful, when he purely understands the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Lord Krsna confirms this also in Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.10): To those who are constantly devoted and worship Me with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me
- Lord Krsna explains in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.7): The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal, fragmental parts. Due to conditioned life, they are struggling very hard with the six senses, which include the mind
- Lord Krsna explains in the Seventh Chapter of the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.1): Now hear, O son of Prtha (Arjuna), how by practicing yoga in full consciousness of Me, with mind attached to Me, you can know Me in full, free from doubt
- Lord Krsna has advised us to accept the bhakti-yoga process. Bhakti-yoga will automatically liberate a person from the dualities of life
- Lord Krsna has also advised us in this connection. We should tolerate things instead of becoming agitated
- Lord Krsna has multienergies, which can be grouped into three: namely the external energy, the internal energy and the marginal energy
- Lord Krsna in His Narayana feature is always four handed. On the Battlefield of Kuruksetra, when Arjuna wanted to see His universal form, He showed this feature of four-handed Narayana
- Lord Krsna is also addressed as asisam isa. The great saintly personalities, sages and demigods are able to offer benedictions to ordinary living entities, but they in turn are benedicted by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Lord Krsna is also known as avatari, which means, "one from whom all the incarnations emanate."
- Lord Krsna is also known as dina-natha or dina-bandhu, the master or actual friend of the poor living entities, and His pure devotee also takes the same position of dina-natha
- Lord Krsna is fear personified for everyone, but He voluntarily agreed to fear the stick of mother Yasoda
- Lord Krsna is known as siva-virincinutam (SB 11.5.33). Siva means Lord Siva, and virinci means Lord Brahma. Both of these demigods are engaged in offering prayers to Lord Vasudeva, Krsna
- Lord Krsna is the prime protector of brahminical culture and the cow. Without knowing and respecting these, one cannot realize the science of God, and without this knowledge, any welfare activities or humanitarian propaganda cannot be successful
- Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.14): "This divine energy of Mine, consisting of the three modes of material nature, is difficult to overcome. But those who have surrendered unto Me can easily cross beyond it."
- Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.3), manusyanam sahasresu kascid yatati siddhaye: out of many, many millions of people, one may be interested in learning how to attain success in spiritual matters
- Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita that the body, made of the gross physical elements (earth, water, fire, air and sky) and the subtle elements (mind, intelligence and ego), is completely different from the soul proper
- Lord Krsna says, mat-sthani sarva-bhutani na caham tesv avasthitah: All beings are in Me, but I am not in them. Although all living beings are resting in Him, as small fiery sparks rest on a large flame, both are differently situated
- Lord Krsna says: "I am the origin of everything." Therefore whatever we see emanates from Him. This is also confirmed in the Vedanta-sutra. Janmady asya yatah: (SB 1.1.1) "The Absolute Truth is He from whom everything emanates."
- Lord Krsna states in Bhagavad-gita, vyapasritya: one should accept a spiritual master. By this process the entire world can be converted to Krsna consciousness
- Lord Krsna states the process of conquering death in BG 4.9: One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- Lord Krsna thus informed Arjuna: "They (happiness and distress) arise from sense perception, O scion of Bharata, and one must learn to tolerate them without being disturbed." All the distresses brought about by the body come and go
- Lord Krsna wants everyone to surrender unto Him, and this surrendering process begins when one touches the lotus feet of a bona fide spiritual master. By sincerely rendering service to a bona fide spiritual master, one begins his spiritual life in KC
- Lord Krsna was not very pleasing to the demons when He was present in Vrndavana, but the six Gosvamis were pleasing to the demons when they were present in Vrndavana
- Lord Krsna's capital, Dvaraka, was well planned, and similar other cities - Mathura and Hastinapura (now New Delhi) - were also well planned. Thus the planning of cities and towns is not a modern innovation but was existing in bygone ages
- Lord Krsna's reputation is fixed, and His book of wisdom, Bhagavad-gita, is still honored. Everything pertaining to the Supreme Personality of Godhead is eternally existing
- Lord Krsna, by His quadruple expansion (Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha), is the Lord of psychic action -- namely thinking, feeling, willing and acting
- Lord Krsna, however, knows everything in detail. Therefore His knowledge is vijnana-ghana because it does not have any of the defects of material science
- Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the prime protector of brahminical culture and the cow
- Lord Ksirodakasayi Visnu was present before Dhruva Maharaja, who could also understand the Lord's two other forms, namely Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Karanodakasayi (Maha) Visnu
- Lord Kuvera said to Dhruva Maharaja that he had heard that Dhruva was always in samadhi, or thinking of the lotus feet of the Lord
- Lord Mahadeva instructed them (the Pracetas) to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and he personally offered a prayer
- Lord Manu stated that Dhruva Maharaja had been offensive to Lord Siva and his brother Kuvera because the Yaksas belonged to Kuvera's family. They were not ordinary persons. As such, they have been described as punya janan, pious men
- Lord Manu wanted to change the vision of Dhruva Maharaja, who was looking upon the Yaksas as different from him or as his enemies
- Lord Narayana is worshipable by the pancaratrika-vidhi, or regulative principles, whereas Lord Krsna is worshipable by the bhagavata-vidhi. No one can worship the Lord in the bhagavata-vidhi without going through the regulations of the pancaratrika-vidhi
- Lord Rama, the Personality of Godhead Himself, sometimes worshiped Lord Siva. If a devotee is worshiped by the Lord, why should a devotee not be worshiped by other devotees on the same level with the Lord? This is the conclusion
- Lord Ramacandra went to the forest in compliance with the order of His father, Maharaja Dasaratha, but mother Sita was not so ordered. Nonetheless, she voluntarily accepted the path of her husband
- Lord Ramacandra's kingdom is still existing, and recently there was a political party in India named the Ramarajya party, which wanted to establish a kingdom resembling the kingdom of Rama
- Lord Rudra, or Lord Siva, is the original acarya of the Vaisnava sampradaya called the Rudra-sampradaya. Rudra-gitena indicates that under the disciplic succession of Lord Rudra, the Pracetas achieved spiritual success
- Lord Rudra, Siva, was properly worshiped (by Daksa in his sacrificial ceremony) with his share of the remnants of the yajna
- Lord Siva accepted his (devotee's) bad qualities as magnificently good qualities
- Lord Siva actually became the spiritual master of the ten sons (of Pracinabarhi), and in turn his disciples took his words so seriously that simply by meditating upon his instructions (dhyayantah) they became perfect. This is the secret of success
- Lord Siva advised the sons of the King to hear him attentively, for inattentive hearing is offensive
- Lord Siva advises that those who take advantage of his prayers will very soon become devotees of Lord Vasudeva and thus will be able to cross the ocean of nescience and make life perfect
- Lord Siva also has a sampradaya party, known as the Rudra-sampradaya, and they are also known as Vaisnavas
- Lord Siva and Lord Visnu, however, are affectionate even to an imperfect brahmana. Lord Siva punished Daksa not as one does his enemy; rather, he punished Daksa just to bring him to his senses, so that he would know that he had done wrong
- Lord Siva and Narada were discussing the knowledge of the Veda, but it is to be understood that the subject matter was devotional service
- Lord Siva behaved in his own way to avoid materialistic persons who might disturb him in his prosecution of devotional service
- Lord Siva came especially to see the Pracetas because they were fully surrendered unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vasudeva. Vasudeva is also mentioned in the beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam in the mantra, om namo bhagavate vasudevaya
- Lord Siva could understand that the princes were sons of Vaisnavas, and as such Lord Siva offered prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead as follows
- Lord Siva desires not to be misled by the material senses but to engage always in the service of the Lord without being subject to contamination by materialistic influences
- Lord Siva does not engage in useless mental speculation, but as stated in the previous verse (SB 4.6.38), he is always thoughtful regarding how to deliver the demons from their fallen condition of life
- Lord Siva does not say this (that surrendering to the demigods is as good as surrendering unto Vasudeva) because he himself surrenders unto Vasudeva, and whoever else surrenders unto Vasudeva is very, very dear to him. This is expressed openly
- Lord Siva exhibited those symptoms (of samadhi), and therefore it is stated that he was absorbed in brahmananda
- Lord Siva explains that the material energy is never troublesome to the Supreme Lord
- Lord Siva expresses herein (SB 4.7.29) his regret at having been angry and having disturbed the sacrificial activities of Daksa
- Lord Siva has a Vaisnava sampradaya, the disciplic succession known as the Rudra-sampradaya. Just as there is a Brahma-sampradaya coming directly from Lord Brahma, the Rudra-sampradaya comes directly from Lord Siva
- Lord Siva has no business deceiving people, but because the so-called devotees of Lord Siva want to be deceived, Lord Siva, who is very easily pleased, allows them all kinds of material benedictions
- Lord Siva holds almost all the powers of Lord Visnu, and he is also above the qualities of the living entity, but he is not exactly like Visnu, just as yogurt, although transformed milk, is not exactly like milk
- Lord Siva indicates that what the princes were going to do was known to him. It is a fact that they were going to worship Lord Visnu by severe austerities and penances. Knowing this fact, Lord Siva immediately became very pleased
- Lord Siva indirectly requested her (Sati) not to go to her father's (Daksa) house
- Lord Siva is addressed as abhava, which means "one who is never born," although generally he is known as bhava, "one who is born
- Lord Siva is addressed as blue throated. Lord Siva drank an ocean of poison and kept it in his throat, not swallowing it or allowing it to go down to his stomach, and his throat became blue. Since then he has been known as nilakantha, or blue throated
- Lord Siva is also a great Vaisnava and never eats nonvegetarian food, and the goddess Kali accepts the remnants of food left by Lord Siva. Therefore there is no possibility of her eating flesh or fish
- Lord Siva is also called Asutosa, which refers to one who is satisfied very easily and who offers to any person the highest level of benediction
- Lord Siva is also called Asutosa. Asu means "very soon," and tosa means "to become satisfied." The demigods were advised to go to Lord Siva and beg his pardon, and because he is very easily pleased, it was certain that their purpose would be served
- Lord Siva is also in charge of the tamo-guna, or the mode of ignorance in this material world. His potency, the goddess Durga, is described as keeping all living entities in the darkness of ignorance
- Lord Siva is always accompanied by his material energy (saktya ghoraya). Material energy - goddess Durga, or goddess Kali - is always under his control. Goddess Kali and Durga serve him by killing all the asuras, or demons
- Lord Siva is always accompanied by the denizens of the higher planets known as Gandharvas and Kinnaras. They are very expert in musical science, and Lord Siva is worshiped by them constantly
- Lord Siva is always in meditation and always perceives the Supersoul, as expressed here (in SB 4.3.21) by the words purusa-buddhi-saksinam
- Lord Siva is always in trance, samadhi. This samadhi is not under the control of the devotee; it is under the control of Vasudeva, for the entire internal energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead acts under His order
- Lord Siva is atmarama, or situated in complete self-realization, but because he is the incarnation in charge of the material mode of ignorance, tamo-guna, he is sometimes affected by the pleasure and pain of the material world
- Lord Siva is by nature a Vaisnava, a great devotee, and his name in this connection is Asutosa. He is always satisfied, and therefore he did not become angry as if he were an enemy. He is not inimical to any living entity
- Lord Siva is called pasupati because he protects the living entities in their developed consciousness so that they may follow the Vedic system of varna and asrama
- Lord Siva is called yogisvara, the master of all yogis, and Krsna is also called yogesvara. Yogisvara indicates that no one can surpass the yoga practice of Lord Siva, and yogesvara indicates that no one can surpass the yogic perfection of Krsna
- Lord Siva is considered to be like yogurt (dadhi). Yogurt is nothing but transformed milk; nonetheless, yogurt cannot be accepted as milk
- Lord Siva is described as midhustama, the best of the benedictors. He is also known as Asutosa, which indicates that he is very quickly satisfied and very quickly angered
- Lord Siva is described here (in SB 4.2.1) as the best of the gentle because he is not envious of anyone, he is equal to all living entities, and all other good qualities are present in his personality. The word siva means "all auspicious
- Lord Siva is described here (in SB 4.2.2) as caracara-guru, the spiritual master of all animate and inanimate objects. He is sometimes known as Bhutanatha, which means "the worshipable deity of the dull-headed"
- Lord Siva is described here (in SB 4.6.35) as adhisvara. Isvara means "controller," and adhisvara means particularly "controller of the senses
- Lord Siva is described here as bhuta-rat. The ghosts and those who are situated in the material mode of ignorance are called bhutas, so bhuta-rat refers to the leader of the creatures who are in the lowest standard of the material modes of nature
- Lord Siva is described in the Brahma-samhita to be like curd or yogurt. Curd is not different from milk. Since milk is transformed into curd, in one sense curd is also milk
- Lord Siva is different; therefore his name is Siva. He is not at all attracted by material enjoyment, although his wife, Sati, was the daughter of a very great leader and was given to him by the request of Brahma
- Lord Siva is full of wisdom and tapasya, austerity. One who knows the modes of work is understood to be situated on the path of devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Lord Siva is generally painted white, but here (in SB 4.24.24-25) we find that the color of his skin is not exactly white but like molten gold, or a glowing yellowish color. Because Lord Siva is always very, very merciful, his name is Asutosa
- Lord Siva is in one sense the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but in another sense he is not, just as curd is milk although we have to distinguish between the two
- Lord Siva is in the transcendental position because, as stated before he is always absorbed in thought of Lord Vasudeva within himself. Therefore neither activities of the grhastha nor those of the sannyasi in the renounced order can be applicable for him
- Lord Siva is known as pasupati, the protector of the brahmanas and other living entities. He protects them from the attacks of non-brahmanas, or uncultured persons who are against the self-realization process
- Lord Siva is known as the greatest devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is known as the best of all types of Vaisnavas - vaisnavanam yatha sambhuh
- Lord Siva is not actually like a living entity, but he is not the Supreme Personality of Godhead. His position is somewhere between Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and Brahma, the living entity
- Lord Siva is one of the twelve great authorities mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 6.3.20). These authorities are Svayambhu, Narada, Sambhu, Kumara, Kapila, Manu, Prahlada, Janaka, Bhisma, Bali, Vaiyasaki, or Sukadeva Gosvami, and Yamaraja
- Lord Siva is one of the twelve great personalities, as stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 6.3.20). These are twelve great authorities in preaching God consciousness
- Lord Siva is praised by Sati, partially due to her personal respect for Lord Siva, since he is her husband, and partially due to his exalted position, which exceeds that of ordinary living entities, even Lord Brahma
- Lord Siva is praying again and again for the purification of body, mind and activities through the purification of knowledge and action under the pure directions of the Vedas
- Lord Siva is praying to the Personality of Godhead to be kind to us so that simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra we can understand everything in both the material and spiritual worlds
- Lord Siva is rarely seen by common men, and similarly a person who is fully surrendered unto Vasudeva, Krsna, is also very rarely seen because a person who is fully surrendered unto the Supreme Lord is very rare - sa mahatma sudurlabhah
- Lord Siva is so kind that he gives shelter to such creatures (persons who are in the darkness of the mode of ignorance) and gradually elevates them to spiritual consciousness
- Lord Siva is so kind that he takes charge of persons who are in gross ignorance and whose behavior is lower than that of the animals. Therefore Lord Siva is especially called auspicious
- Lord Siva is the greatest devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and it is not fitting for him to eat or sit with materialistic persons like the demigods
- Lord Siva is the greatest of all devotees of Lord Visnu. It is stated, vaisnavanam yatha sambhuh. Sambhu, Lord Siva, is the greatest of all devotees of Lord Visnu
- Lord Siva is the supreme instructor and the great sage Narada is the supreme audience. Therefore, the supreme subject matter of Vedic knowledge is bhakti, or devotional service
- Lord Siva never desires to merge into the existence of the Supreme Lord like the impersonalists. Rather, he thinks that it would be good fortune for him to continue to be fixed in the understanding of the Lord as the Supreme Being
- Lord Siva offered his respectful obeisances to Brahma because Brahma was his father, just as Kasyapa Muni was the father of Vamana
- Lord Siva prays that his auspicious position continue eternally by virtue of the Lord's mercy upon him. The Supreme Lord is all-perfect, and the Lord instructs that one who worships Him also becomes perfect
- Lord Siva prays to Aniruddha to be kind upon him so that his mind will always be in the perfect state of cleanliness and will be engaged in the devotional service of the Lord
- Lord Siva prays to be engaged both in mind and in action in the devotional service of the Supreme Lord according to the direction of the Vedas. This is the process for purifying false egotism. Cetah means "knowledge
- Lord Siva prays to Lord Aniruddha as the sun-god, who is the controlling deity of the external material elements which constitute the construction of the material body
- Lord Siva prays to Lord Aniruddha to give him strength so he can become free from all obligation to the Pitas, demigods, general living entities and saintly persons and completely engage himself in the devotional service of the Lord
- Lord Siva prays to Lord Aniruddha to give him strength so that he can be free from such obligations (to the demigods, saintly persons, pitas, ancient forefathers, etc) and entirely engage in the Lord's service
- Lord Siva prays to Lord Aniruddha to give him strength so that he will not taste anything but the prasada of the Lord. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung a verse indicating that the tongue is the most formidable enemy among all the senses
- Lord Siva prays to the controller of the mind, Lord Aniruddha, to be pleased to help him engage his mind on the lotus feet of the Lord. It is stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.34): man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru
- Lord Siva prays to the Supreme Personality of Godhead so that his mind, senses and words will all turn toward devotional activities only
- Lord Siva put forward the argument that even if Sati proposed to go alone, without her husband, still she would not be received well because she was his wife. There was every chance of a catastrophe, even if she wanted to go alone
- Lord Siva reminded her (Sati) that she would not be able to tolerate unkind words because natural psychology dictates that although one can suffer harm from an enemy and not mind so much because pain inflicted by an enemy is natural
- Lord Siva said that since his heart was always filled with the conception of Vasudeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, because of the Supreme Lord's presence within his mind and heart, he was always offering obeisances unto that Supreme Godhead
- Lord Siva says that spirit and matter are not creations of various philosophers, but are manifested by Lord Visnu, as described in this verse (SB 4.24.63): tvam eka adyah purusah
- Lord Siva takes charge of reforming persons who are ghosts and demons, not to speak of others, who are godly; therefore he is the spiritual master of everyone, both the dull and demoniac and the highly learned Vaisnavas
- Lord Siva teaches us the principles of sanatana-dharma
- Lord Siva understood that Sati, being the youngest daughter of Daksa, could present the case of Lord Siva's purity of purpose and would thus be able to mitigate the misunderstanding between Daksa and himself. But such a compromise was not attained
- Lord Siva used to call Sati "the daughter of King Daksa," and because this very word reminded her about her family relationship with King Daksa, she at once became ashamed because Daksa was an incarnation of all offenses
- Lord Siva voluntarily came to bless the sons of the King as well as do something beneficial for them. He personally chanted the mantra so that the mantra would be more powerful, and he advised that the mantra be chanted by the King's sons - raja-putras
- Lord Siva wanted to see the form of the Lord which the devotees are always interested in. There are other forms of the Lord manifest in the material world, including Brahma and other demigods, and these are worshiped by materialistic persons
- Lord Siva wants to see Him (God) in complete perfection and not in the impersonalist or voidist way
- Lord Siva wants to see the Lord in a form which is inconceivable to the Bauddha philosophers, or the Buddhists
- Lord Siva warned that since her (Sati's) father was too puffed up by his material possessions, he would be angry, and this would be intolerable for her. Therefore it was better that she not go
- Lord Siva was not kind and merciful only to the Pracetas; anyone who is a devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is very dear to Lord Siva
- Lord Siva was ordered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead to preach the impersonal, or Mayavada, philosophy for a particular purpose, just as Lord Buddha preached the philosophy of voidness for particular purposes mentioned in the sastras
- Lord Siva was reluctant, but Sati, as a woman, the daughter of a king, wanted enjoyment. She wanted to go to her father's house, just as her other sisters might have done, and meet them and enjoy social life
- Lord Siva's aim in destroying the Daksa yajna was to punish Daksa because by neglecting him (Lord Siva), Daksa was committing a great offense
- Lord Siva's desire is to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead as He is described in this way-that is, he wants to see Him as He appears to the bhagavatas, the devotees
- Lord Siva's duty is very dangerous because he has to employ the energy of goddess Kali - or Durga
- Lord Siva's followers and devotees, headed by Virabhadra, are known as viras, and they are ghostly demons
- Lord Siva's position is constitutionally higher than that of Lord Brahma, although Lord Siva appeared as the son of Brahma
- Lord Siva's prayer to Lord Aniruddha is meant for this purpose (trpti-daya); he prays to Lord Aniruddha to help him be satisfied by eating only prasada offered to the Lord
- Lord Siva's punishment was just like that of a cowherd boy, who keeps a stick to frighten his animals. It is commonly said that to give protection to animals, a stick is needed because animals cannot reason and argue
- Lord Siva's symptoms of austerity are not exactly those of a Vaisnava. Lord Siva is certainly the number one Vaisnava, but he exhibits a feature for a particular class of men who cannot follow the Vaisnava principles
- Lord Siva's worshipers sometimes appear more opulent than worshipers of Lord Visnu because Durga, or Sati, being the superintendent in charge of material affairs, can offer all material opulences to worshipers of Lord Siva in order to glorify her husband
- Lord Siva, being kind toward him (Daksa), awarded him punishment to neutralize the offense. King Daksa realized this and, feeling obliged for Lord Siva's magnanimous behavior, wanted to show his gratitude
- Lord Siva, being the head of all mystic yogis, never even constructed a home for his residence
- Lord Siva, being the son-in-law of Daksa, was expected to show his father-in-law respect by standing with the others, but because Lord Brahma and Lord Siva are the principal demigods, their positions are greater than Daksa's
- Lord Siva, being very quickly satisfied, satisfies the material desires of the common man very quickly; therefore it is seen that ordinary men are very much apt to worship him
- Lord Siva, speaking to Parvati-devi, foretold that he would spread the Mayavada philosophy in the guise of a sannyasi brahmana just to eradicate Buddhist philosophy. This sannyasi was Sripada Sankaracarya
- Lord Siva, who is ultimately the destroyer of the universe, also may be considered its Lord. Since Atri Muni did not specifically mention whom he wanted, all three - Brahma, Visnu and Lord Siva - came before him
- Lord Siva, with his trident in hand, dances over the rulers of the different planets, and his hair is scattered, just as the clouds are scattered over all directions in order to plunge the different planets into incessant torrents of rain
- Lord Sri Krsna advises in Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.14), tams titiksasva bharata: My dear Arjuna, please try to tolerate all these disturbances. Be fixed in your Krsna conscious activities
- Lord Sri Krsna also says in Bhagavad-gita that simply by surrendering unto Him one is immediately relieved of all sinful reactions. As Krsna takes away all the sinful reactions of a person immediately upon his surrender unto Him
- Lord Sri Krsna appeared on this planet out of compassion for fallen souls; Lord Buddha appeared out of compassion for the poor animals who were being killed by the demons; Lord Nrsimhadeva appeared out of compassion for Prahlada Maharaja
- Lord Sri Krsna says that He lives wherever His devotees are chanting the glories of His transcendental activities
- Lord Vasudeva, Krsna, is worshipable not only by ordinary living entities but by demigods like Lord Siva, Lord Brahma and others. Yam brahma-varunendra-rudra-marutah stuvanti divyaih stavaih
- Lord Vasudeva, or Krsna, is described in Bhagavad-gita as Purusottama. Actually He is the enjoyer (purusa) and the Supreme (uttama) as well. He is the enjoyer of everything - the prakrti and the purusa
- Lord Visnu advised King Prthu that everyone should follow the principles of varnasrama-dharma; then, in whatever capacity one remains within this material world, his salvation is guaranteed after death
- Lord Visnu advised Maharaja Prthu that a king is not enjoined to give up his kingdom & the responsibility of protecting the prajas, or citizens, to instead go away to the Himalayas for liberation. He can attain liberation while executing his royal duties
- Lord Visnu fulfills the desires of the karmis as they desire, but the Lord fulfills the desire of a devotee in a different way so that the devotee may gradually come to Him. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita
- Lord Visnu gives intelligence to His devotee so that the devotee can make progress on the path back home, back to Godhead
- Lord Visnu informed Prthu Maharaja that although the sacrificial performances set an example for ordinary people, there was no need for such sacrificial performances as far as his personal self was concerned
- Lord Visnu is addressed as amrta, transcendental. The demigods, including Brahma and Lord Siva, were produced after the creation, but Lord Visnu existed before the creation. He is addressed, therefore, as amrta
- Lord Visnu is all-pervading. Any devotee who, in sanctified meditation, following the regulative principles, chants the required mantras in service and in a devotional mood can see Visnu
- Lord Visnu is atmesvara, the Supersoul in everyone. Under His direction, everything is prompted from within. For example, in the beginning of the Srimad-Bhagavatam it is stated, tene brahma hrda: He first educated Lord Brahma from within
- Lord Visnu is directly the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and thus belongs to the category of visnu-tattva. Maharaja Prthu belonged to the jiva-tattva. The visnu-tattva indicates God, whereas the jiva-tattva indicates the part and parcel of God
- Lord Visnu is here (in SB 4.19.3) described as harir isvarah. The Lord is so kind that He takes all miserable conditions away from His devotees. Consequently He is called Hari
- Lord Visnu is known as siva-virinci-nutam (SB 11.5.33), for He is always worshiped by Lord Brahma and Lord Siva
- Lord Visnu is omniscient, and He therefore knew what would happen at Daksa's sacrificial arena. For this reason neither Narayana nor Lord Brahma attended the great sacrifice performed by Daksa
- Lord Visnu is the master of this material world, and there is no question of His being controlled by material nature. Consequently, He is addressed here (in SB 4.20.27) as purusottama, the best of all living entities - namely visnu-tattvas & jiva-tattvas
- Lord Visnu is the proprietor of both the material and spiritual worlds
- Lord Visnu is the Supreme Lord even of Lord Siva and Lord Brahma, what to speak of the demigods, Gandharvas and ordinary living entities
- Lord Visnu is worshiped with His internal energy by the Vaisnavas
- Lord Visnu should be offered everything, and His prasada should be distributed to all the demigods
- Lord Visnu takes charge of persons who are advanced Krsna conscious Vaisnavas, and Lord Brahma takes charge of persons who are very much attached to material activities
- Lord Visnu was sitting on Garuda, a big aquiline bird, and was carrying in His hand a disc, Brahma was sitting on a swan and had in his hand kusa grass, and Lord Siva was sitting on a bull and carrying in his hand a small drum called a damaru
- Lord Visnu was very pleased with Maharaja Prthu's good character and behavior and offered him a benediction
- Lord Visnu's four hands hold four kinds of weapons, and the extra four hands hold an arrow, bow, trident and snake. Sri Viraraghava Acarya describes the eight weapons as sankha, cakra, gada, padma, sarnga, sara, etc
- Lord Visnu, being the ultimate objective of such sacrificial ceremonies, was requested by the wives of the priests to glance over the yajna arena (of Daksa) with His causeless mercy so that the routine work of the yajna might be continued
- Lord Visnu, in His original position, is always nirguna, which means transcendental to these material qualities
- Lord Visnu, Lord Siva and Lord Brahma are intimately connected as master and servants. Siva-virinci-nutam - SB 11.5.33
- Lord Visnu, or Krsna, is the supreme enjoyer of all the results of sacrifices, austerities and penances; in whatever one may engage, the ultimate goal is Visnu. If a person does not know that, he is misled
- Lust, anger and passion make a man crazy, even though he be as great as Daksa
M
- Madireksana means a very beautiful young girl. According to Jiva Gosvami, madireksana means the personified deity of bhakti
- Maha-visnu, from whose breathing millions of universes emanate and into whom they are again withdrawn, may be accepted as the Lord of the universe
- Mahajano yena gatah sa panthah: (CC Madhya 17.186) one should follow in the footsteps of great personalities
- Maharaja Ambarisa engaged his eyes in seeing the Deity in the temple nicely decorated with flowers. He engaged his sense of smell by smelling the flowers, and he engaged his legs by walking to the temple
- Maharaja Ambarisa's hands were engaged in cleansing the temple, and his ears were engaged in hearing about Krsna
- Maharaja Ambarisa's tongue was engaged in two ways: in speaking about Krsna and in tasting prasada offered to the Deity
- Maharaja Anga was very pure because of the purification of semen in the family of Maharaja Dhruva. However, his semen became contaminated in association with his wife, Sunitha, who happened to be the daughter of death personified
- Maharaja Anga's semen became contaminated in association with his wife, Sunitha, who happened to be the daughter of death personified. Because of this polluted semen, King Vena was produced. This was a catastrophe in the family of Dhruva Maharaja
- Maharaja Antardhana was not very happy while exacting taxes or punishing the citizens for their criminal activities; therefore, on the plea of performing sacrifices, he retired from the royal majestic power at a very early age
- Maharaja Barhisat dived very deeply into the fruitive activities of sacrifice. This means that as soon as he finished one yajna in one place, he began performing another yajna in the immediate vicinity
- Maharaja Prthu also arranged for the proper reception of the demigods, the saintly sages, the brahmanas and the great kings
- Maharaja Prthu and Queen Arci united in the Vaikuntha planets. In the Vaikuntha planets there are husbands and wives, but there is no question of their giving birth to children or having sex life
- Maharaja Prthu developed spiritual eyes by his pure devotional service. Here (in SB 4.20.38), therefore, the Lord is described as sandarsitatma, for He reveals Himself to the vision of the devotee, although He is not visible to ordinary eyes
- Maharaja Prthu did not allow himself to function outside the institution of four varnas and four asramas, although as a Vaisnava he was a paramahamsa, transcendental to all material activities
- Maharaja Prthu did not ask the Kumaras about their good fortune, for the Kumaras are always auspicious by dint of their life in celibacy. Since they are always engaged on the path of liberation, there was no question of ill fortune
- Maharaja Prthu gives special stress to the word brahma-vadinah ("by the experts in the Vedic knowledge"). Brahma refers to the Vedas, which are also known as sabda-brahma, or transcendental sound
- Maharaja Prthu had no desire to promote himself to the higher planetary systems. He wanted to return home immediately, back to Godhead
- Maharaja Prthu informed her (Mother Earth) that first of all she had disobeyed his orders. This was her first sinful activity. Secondly he accused her of taking her share of the yajnas (sacrifices) but not producing sufficient food grains in return
- Maharaja Prthu inquired from the four Kumaras about the fallen conditioned souls who are rotting in this material world due to their past bad or inauspicious activities. Is there any possibility for their auspicious spiritual life
- Maharaja Prthu is addressed here (SB 4.21.52) as vivrddha-sattva, or one who is situated in the transcendental position
- Maharaja Prthu is an incarnation of Visnu, yet he is a great devotee of Lord Visnu. Although an empowered incarnation of Lord Visnu, he is nonetheless a living entity. As such, he must be a devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Maharaja Prthu is described here (in SB 4.23.21) as dayita, for not only was he the king of the earth, but he treated the earth as his protected child. Similarly, he protected his wife also
- Maharaja Prthu is likened to the sun (arka-vat). Sometimes the sun shines on stool, urine and so many other polluted things, but since the sun is all-powerful, it is never affected by the polluted things with which it associates
- Maharaja Prthu is the perfect example of an ideal chief executive
- Maharaja Prthu maintained all the standards of good government, and he was so invincible that no one could disobey his orders any more than a person could stop heat and light emanating from a fire
- Maharaja Prthu maintains that the attraction of this chanting is so great that one cannot give up the process unless he is an animal. This is the case even if one comes in contact with this transcendental vibration by chance
- Maharaja Prthu specifically appreciated the position of the Kumaras because they maintained the brahmacarya vow from the very beginning of their birth. Prthu, expressed his great appreciation of Vaisnavism by addressing the Kumaras as vaisnava-sresthah
- Maharaja Prthu specifically thanks those already engaged in such devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is actually the enjoyer of all sacrificial ceremonies and who is also the supreme teacher as antaryami, or Paramatma
- Maharaja Prthu underwent severe types of austerities for the express purpose of worshiping Krsna
- Maharaja Prthu used to distribute his mercy to suffering humanity, and it was like rainfall after excessive heat
- Maharaja Prthu was a directly empowered incarnation of Lord Visnu; therefore he was not subject to the reactions of pious or impious activities
- Maharaja Prthu was a responsible monarch, and he had to execute the duties of a ksatriya, a king and a devotee at the same time
- Maharaja Prthu was assured of this fact; instead of wasting time by asking the Kumaras about their welfare, he preferred to inquire from them whether he could soon be relieved from the dangerous position of materialistic existence
- Maharaja Prthu was beautiful in his external bodily features, and his speech was also very glorious in all respects
- Maharaja Prthu was never a worshiper of the impersonal Brahman but was at all times a pure devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Bhagavati brahmani refers to one who is engaged in devotional service to the Personality of Godhead
- Maharaja Prthu was one of the saktyavesa incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and as such he appeared on the surface of the earth to execute the orders of the Supreme
- Maharaja Prthu was so powerful that he could exhibit all the qualities of the predominating deities in other planets
- Maharaja Prthu was so strong and powerful that no one could disobey his orders any more than one could conquer fire itself. He was so strong that he was compared to Indra, the King of heaven, whose power is insuperable
- Maharaja Prthu was softer than a rose flower and harder than a thunderbolt. In this way he ruled over his kingdom
- Maharaja Prthu was well conversant in transcendental science, yet he presented himself before the Kumaras as one ignorant of it. The idea is that even if a person is very exalted and knows everything, before his superior he should present questions
- Maharaja Prthu's activities in devotional service enabled him to become fixed and steady in the discharge of devotional activities without having to take recourse to karma, jnana or yoga
- Maharaja Prthu's advice to his citizens to take to devotional service is now concluded in two ways
- Maharaja Prthu's father, Vena, was a most sinful person and was therefore cursed to death by the brahmanas
- Maharaja Prthu's philanthropic activities were not for the sake of show but were performed out of personal feeling and commitment. All philanthropic activities should be thus performed
- Maharaja Prthu, although situated in the transcendental position of a pure devotee, came down to the position of brahmana and ksatriya for the benefit of human society and thus gave protection to the entire world by his personal prowess
- Maharaja Prthu, as an ideal king, strictly observed the maintenance of the Vedic social order
- Maharaja Prthu, however, was concerned with persons who were gentle, and therefore he first addressed all the honest persons, not caring for the envious
- Maharaja Prthu, practicing the pranayama-yoga system, engaged in the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead as advised by the saint Sanat-kumara
- Maharaja Uttanapada knew very well that to get his son Dhruva Maharaja married was not so important that it should take preference to his going away to the forest for self-realization
- Maharaja Uttanapada was greatly affectionate towards his son, and since it is the duty of a father to get his sons and daughters married as quickly as possible, why did he not get his son married before he left home
- Maharaja Uttanapada was not an ordinary king; he was a rajarsi, a saintly king
- Maharaja Vijitasva was known as Antardhana, which means disappearance
- Mahiyasam pada-rajo-'bhisekam: the dust of the lotus feet of great personalities offers all good to the recipient, but the same dust can also do harm. Those who are offenders at the lotus feet of a great personality dry up; their godly qualities diminish
- Maitreya addressed Vidura as sinless because Vidura was a pure Vaisnava and never committed any offense to any demigod
- Maitreya informed Vidura that Nara, the portion of Narayana, had appeared in the family of the Kurus and that Narayana, the plenary expansion of Krsna, had come as Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Maitreya is now explaining about the progeny of the sons of Brahma (SB 4.8.1). Out of the many sons of Brahma, the brahmacari sons headed by Sanaka&Narada did not marry at all & therefore there is no question of narrating the history of their descendants
- Malam means: contamination
- Malayadhvaja, the great king, was certainly a maha-bhagavata, topmost devotee. By executing devotional service, he begot many sons and disciples for propagating the bhakti cult
- Man may, by scientific advancement, improve the temporary living conditions, but that he cannot avoid the pangs of birth, old age, disease and death
- Man proposes, God disposes. Suniti, the mother of Dhruva Maharaja, agreed with her co-wife's advice that Dhruva engage himself in the worship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Man-made laws are always defective because they are made by men who are prone to committing mistakes, being illusioned, cheating and having imperfect senses. The Vedic instructions are different because they do not have these four defects
- Manifold miseries encircle the transcendental living entity simply because he desires to satisfy his senses in this material world
- Manu is the lawgiver of mankind, and since he personally executed the putrika-dharma, we may accept that such a system may be adopted by mankind also
- Manu was very proud that Dhruva Maharaja was one of the descendants in his family because at the age of only five years Dhruva began meditating upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead and within six months he was able to see the Supreme Lord face to face
- Many aristocratic families were created by people in their extreme madness, but we can see that in the course of time those families and empires have all been destroyed
- Many business concerns publicly advertise that topless girls are available in this club or in that shop. Thus women have become instruments of sense enjoyment in modern society
- Many great political leaders have tried to establish independence, but due to such so-called independence the people's dependence has only increased
- Many heavenly women assembled with their husbands, the devarsis, demigods and rajarsis, in that great sacrifice named brhaspati-sava
- Many materialistic persons used to come and bother him and disturb his daily routine of chanting, so to avoid their company he used to sit by the side of a latrine, where materialistic persons would not go because of the filth and the obnoxious smell
- Many persons, especially the Mayavadi philosophers, consider Brahman the biggest, all-expanding substance
- Many yogis who are attached to the localized aspect of Brahman as Paramatma - great sages like Visvamitra - also fall down as victims of women
- Marriage is not intended for sense gratification but for getting a son fully qualified to deliver his father
- Marriage means taking complete charge of a woman and living peacefully without debauchery. At the present moment, however, debauchery is unrestricted. Society makes a law that one should not marry more than one wife. This is typical of a demoniac society
- Material activities for sense gratification are the cause of material bondage, whereas the very same activities for the satisfaction of Krsna are the cause of liberation
- Material activities performed for political emancipation and social and humanitarian activities performed with an idea that people of the world will be happy are also illusory because the basic principle is the bodily conception, which is illusory
- Material activity means manufacturing things for sense gratification. Scientists are conducting research to find out how we can satisfy our senses more and more elaborately
- Material assets such as education, wealth, beauty and good parentage are undoubtedly nice, but when they decorate persons of a malicious nature, then they act adversely
- Material bondage is caused by deviation from the service of the Lord and attempts to imitate Him. The Lord is imitated by Mayavadi philosophers who try to become one with the Lord in an artificial way
- Material civilization is very proud of being advanced, but it is actually the useless trunk of a body without a head
- Material designations create differentiation in terms of caste, color, creed, nationality, etc. Different gotras, or family designations, are distinctions in terms of the material body
- Material desire arises when one wants to satisfy one's personal senses
- Material desires are all most demonic; one thinks of others as one's enemies, one thinks of revenge against one's enemies, one aspires to become the topmost leader or topmost person in this material world, and thus one competes with all others
- Material energy acts in the three modes of material qualities, which produce the action and reaction of material existence
- Material enjoyment means utilizing the intelligence for the sake of rupa, rasa, gandha, sabda and sparsa, or form, taste, smell, sound and touch
- Material exhaustion is an advantage for advancement in Krsna consciousness
- Material existence begins with the illusioned bodily conception of life, and on the basis of this conception there ensues a series of unwanted things (anarthas). These unwanted things are actually mental desires for various types of sense gratification
- Material existence consists of pious and impious fruitive activities. As long as one is engaged in any kind of activity other than devotional service, it will result in the happiness and distress of this material world
- Material existence is a struggle to conquer the impediments put forth by material nature
- Material existence is actually a chain of action and reaction brought about by different types of fruitive activities. This is the cause of birth and death. One can stop this process only by engaging oneself in the service of Vasudeva
- Material existence is always full of anxiety. People are always trying to find many ways to mitigate anxiety, but because they are not guided by a real leader, they try to forget material anxiety through drink and sex indulgence
- Material existence is compared herein (SB 4.22.40) to the great ocean of nescience. Another name of this ocean is Vaitarani. In that Vaitarani Ocean, which is the Causal Ocean, there are innumerable universes floating like footballs
- Material existence is experienced when one becomes attached to a woman and forgets his real identity as the eternal servant of Krsna. In this way, in one body after another, the living entity perpetually suffers the miseries of material existence
- Material existence is the cause of all our sufferings, for we do not suffer once we are out of the material condition
- Material existence means living together as male and female and being attracted by one another
- Material existence, or the sense gratification process, is conducted according to the type of body we are given by prakrti, or material nature. As such, there must be divisions of pious and impious activities - punya and papa
- Material nature & the living entities should be understood to be beginningless. Their transformations and the modes of matter are products of material nature
- Material nature is the immediate cause of the cosmic manifestation, but the original cause is Narayana, Krsna
- Material nature is very strong, and the material modes force one to accept another body. This force is visible when the living entity transmigrates from a superior body to an inferior one
- Material nature is working under the direction of the Lord. Therefore the Lord is not unattached to the external energy, and He is addressed in this verse (SB 4.17.29) as guna-atma, the source of the three modes of material nature
- Material opulence detrimental to devotional service is taken away by the Supreme Lord, whereas a person who is mature in devotional service is given all material facilities
- Material opulence may be accepted in the Krsna consciousness movement to facilitate the propagation of the movement. In other words, material opulence may be accepted as yukta-vairagya, that is, for renunciation
- Material opulences are controlled by the Supreme Personality of Godhead through His different potencies and specifically the goddess of fortune. Therefore, those who are after material opulences seek the pleasure or mercy of the goddess of fortune
- Material scientists are attempting to go to the moon and other planets, but they cannot imagine going to the topmost planet, Brahmaloka, for it is beyond their imagination
- Material scientists are not even perfect in manufacturing a material airplane
- Material sense gratification is also called gramya, and the place where sex life is indulged in to a great extent is called Gramaka. When going to Gramaka, Puranjana used to be accompanied by his friend Durmada
- Material sense gratification, with society, friendship and love, is herein (SB 4.25.12) compared to a drop of water falling on a desert. A desert requires oceans of water to satisfy it, and if only a drop of water is supplied, what is its use
- Material so-called nonviolence is very insignificant in comparison to killing done by the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His devotees
- Material world is composed of material elements, ingredients supplied by the mahat-tattva, the total material energy
- Materialistic life means forgetting one's constitutional position as the eternal servant of Krsna, and this forgetfulness is especially enhanced in the grhastha-asrama
- Materialistic men are not interested in taking directions from a liberated person, but they are very much interested in their own concocted ideas, which make them repeatedly fail in their attempts
- Materialistic men do not care for a married chaste wife. They take the wife only as an instrument for sense enjoyment, not as a means for devotional service
- Materialistic persons are always anxious to get material profit, but they are not serious about spiritual profit
- Materialistic persons who are very fond of money and great families worship different demigods to attain their desires, especially goddess Durga, Lord Siva and Lord Brahma. Such materialistic persons are called sriyaisvarya-prajepsavah
- Materialistic persons, who are too much engaged in material enjoyment and who do not know anything beyond their material experiences, are carried by the whims of material nature
- Materialistic persons, who are under the full control of material intelligence, cannot engage their senses in Krsna's service. Thus, consciously or unconsciously, they become entangled by the dictations of material intelligence
- Materialists are very proud of their advancement in education, in philosophical speculation and in scientific knowledge, but no one actually knows what the Absolute Truth is
- Materialists seeking the favor of the goddess of fortune must worship Lord Visnu and Laksmi together to maintain material opulence
- Materialists should understand that the goddess of fortune should be worshiped along with Lord Visnu and should not be regarded separately
- Materialists, who are especially interested in sense gratification, are given permission or license to enjoy sense gratification by executing the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies. That is called traigunya-visaya vedah
- Materially if a man is not very rich, he is not glorious, and spiritually if a man is too attached to family life, he is also not glorious
- Materially obtained opulences are never fixed, but all six opulences perpetually exist in the Supreme Personality of Godhead, not only in the spiritual world, but also in this material world
- Maya is so strong that in spite of achieving this great boon of the human form of life, we are influenced by temporary material happiness, and we forget our goal of life
- Maya is the creation of the Supreme Lord (maya srsta); therefore the Supreme Lord is the controller of maya
- Mayam etam taranti te: (BG 7.14) constant chanting of the maha-mantra will keep us always aloof from the illusory energy of maya
- Mayavadi philosophers cannot imagine how this oneness (with paraphernalia of Visnuloka) can be achieved even in different varieties. Their idea of oneness is that there is no variety. Therefore they have become impersonalists
- Mayavadi philosophers say that we have to imagine the form of the Lord, but here Narada Muni does not say that. Rather, he gives the description of the Lord from authoritative sources
- Mayavadi philosophers take the incarnation of the Lord to be in the same category as the ordinary living entity. This is a great mistake
- Mayavadi sannyasis are very proud of becoming liberated, but actual liberation is not possible unless one is in touch with the Supreme Lord in devotional service. It is said, harim vina na mrtim taranti: without Krsna's mercy, no one can have liberation
- Medical science verifies that when one's temperature is raised to 107 degrees, a man immediately dies. This prajvara, or higher fever, at the last stage of life places the living entity in the midst of a blazing fire
- Meditating on the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord at the end of their lives, they (the Pracetas) advanced to the ultimate goal, Visnuloka
- Meditation means remembering, smaranam. There are nine different kinds of devotional service, of which smaranam is one process; the yogi remembers the form of Visnu within his heart
- Meditation means thinking of the Lord within. Whether one comes to that stage by the astanga-yoga system or by the method recommended in the sastras especially for this present age
- Meditation should be carried on with the chanting of a mantra. Chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra is the easiest process of meditation in this age
- Meditation, however, is simply a farce for those who have enjoyed life in sense gratification. As described in the Sixth Chapter of Bhagavad-gita, meditation (dhyana, dharana) is a difficult subject matter that one has to learn from his very youth
- Meeting the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the instruction of the spiritual master. This is technically called vani-seva
- Men do not understand that because they unrestrictedly kill so many animals, they also must be slaughtered like animals in big wars
- Men of small knowledge are very much attached to the flowery words of the Vedas, and they say that there is nothing more than this
- Men of small knowledge are very much attached to the flowery words of the Vedas, which recommend various fruitive activities for elevation to the heavenly planets, resultant good birth, power, and so forth
- Mena is also known as Menaka and is the wife of the king of the Himalayas
- Mental absorption in social, political, pseudoreligious, national and communal consciousness is cause for bondage
- Mental absorption in social, political, pseudoreligious, national and communal consciousness is cause for bondage. During one's lifetime one has to change his activities in order to attain release from bondage
- Milk and yogurt are simultaneously one and different; both are milk, but the yogurt has become changed
- Milk is a very nice food, but when milk is touched by an envious serpent it becomes poisonous
- Mirages and other illusory things are sometimes called Gandharvas
- Miseries in the form of famine, pestilence, scarcity, war, earthquakes and so on are caused by the demigods or other sources beyond our control
- Misguided conditioned souls who have come to lord it over material nature should be trained to become dhrta-vrata. This means that they should take a vow to satisfy their senses or enjoy material life only by satisfying the senses of the Supreme Lord
- Modern civilization is centered around animal-killing. Karmis are advertising that without eating meat, their vitamin value or vitality will be reduced; so to keep oneself fit to work hard, one must eat meat
- Modern presidents, governors and chief executive officers are all unworthy of their posts because they are not conversant with Vedic administrative knowledge and they do not take direction from great saintly persons and brahmanas
- Modern psychologists can study the actions of the mind - thinking, feeling and willing - but they are unable to go deep into the matter. This is due to their lack of knowledge and to their not being associated with a liberated acarya
- Modern scientists and philosophers cannot understand that purpose (of the material world), nor do they believe in the existence of a creator
- Modern scientists are proud of their knowledge because they are discovering new methods to dominate the laws of material nature. They think that this is the advancement of human civilization
- Modern scientists have manufactured big airplanes, but they are packed with passengers, who experience all sorts of discomforts while riding in them
- Modern scientists have stopped their brainwork by discovering the theory of uncertainty, but factually for a living being there cannot be any brain activity which is not checked by time and space limitations
- Modern society even enables one to forget the Supreme Personality of Godhead's grace and mercy. Consequently modern civilized man is always unhappy and in need of things
- Modern society is involved in various types of philanthropic works, humanitarian works and so on, but people do not know that these activities will never be successful unless Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is brought in
- Moksa, or liberation, has to be taken very seriously, even at the sacrifice of the other three items. As advised by Suta Gosvami in the beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam, religious principles are not based on success in economic development
- Monarchy is better than democracy because if the monarchy is very strong the regulative principles within the kingdom are upheld very nicely
- Monism is based on pure knowledge as described and confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.17): priyo hi jnanino 'tyartham aham sa ca mama priyah
- More or less, when it is night everyone is afraid, either in the city or in the village. However, as soon as the sun rises, everyone is relieved. Similarly, this material world is dark by nature
- Most important in this verse (SB 4.20.34) are the words pratinandyarthavad vacah, which indicate that the Lord appreciated the very meaningful prayers of the King - Prthu
- Most of the children are varna-sankara, meaning "born of undesirable fathers and mothers." Consequently, the whole world is in chaos
- Most of them are meat-eaters, and even though they may not be meat-eaters and may pose themselves to be very religious and pious, they still allow cow slaughter within their state. Such sinful heads of state cannot actually be popular at any time
- Most people are interested in worshiping demigods to acquire powers. Each demigod has a particular power. For instance, the demigod Indra, the King of heaven, has power to shower rain on the surface of the globe to give sufficient vegetation to the earth
- Mother earth took the shape of a cow. She was also a woman. Thus she appealed to the King (Prthu) as one who knows the principles of religion. Religious principles also dictate that one is not to be killed if he surrenders
- Mother Laksmiji, the goddess of fortune, is well known for always massaging the lotus feet of Lord Narayana
- Mudha means rascal. It is said in the Gita, Only rascals think of Lord Krsna as an ordinary person. They do not know what Lord Krsna's position is or what His transcendental potencies are
- Mukti, or liberation, means becoming free from the results of fruitive activities. As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.10.6): muktir hitvanyatha-rupam. Mukti means giving up all other activities and being situated in one's constitutional position
- Mukti-devi is just waiting at the door of the devotee to offer liberation, or more than that, at any time. To be a devotee is therefore an exalted position
- My dear Lord, I am Your eternal servant, but somehow or other I have fallen into the ocean of this material world. Kindly pick me up and fix me as a speck of dust at Your lotus feet
- My dear mind, what kind of devotee are you? Simply for cheap adoration you sit in a solitary place and pretend to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, but this is all cheating
- My dear Narada, actually I do not reside in My abode, Vaikuntha, nor do I reside within the hearts of the yogis, but I reside in that place where My pure devotees chant My holy name and discuss My form, pastimes and qualities
- My Guru Maharaja, Sri Srimad Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada, used to say that every one of his disciples could attain Vaikunthaloka in this life, without waiting for another life to execute devotional service
- Mystic yogis can transfer themselves from one place to another whenever they desire. A similar power was invested in the slippers of King Prthu
N
- Na hanyate hanyamane sarire: (BG 2.20) He does not die, even after the annihilation of the body. Thus the living entity transmigrates from one body to another and performs various activities
- Na te viduh svartha-gatim hi visnum: "They do not know that the real interest and the highest perfection of life is to worship Lord Visnu (Krsna)." (SB 7.5.31) It is impossible to become satisfied by trying to adjust the external energy
- Nalini and Nalini are the pipes of the nostrils, through which one inhales and exhales, enjoying the aroma of sense pleasure
- Nanda Maharaja was a vaisya who possessed nine hundred thousand cows and ruled over many cowherd men and boys
- Nandisvara's curse was that anyone who supported Daksa would be bereft of transcendental knowledge of the soul and thus also be deprived of knowledge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Narada advises Dhruva to meditate on the pastimes of the Lord, which is as good as the meditation of concentrating one's mind on the form of the Lord
- Narada distributed the knowledge to Vyasa. In this way Vedic knowledge is perfect. If we act according to Vedic knowledge, there is no question of being involved in sinful activities
- Narada has no other business than thinking of Krsna, talking of Krsna and preaching about Krsna; therefore he is sometimes called bhagavan
- Narada is considered one of the demigods, of course, and the word devarsi means "the saintly person among the demigods."
- Narada is the most kind devotee of the Supreme Lord, and his only business is to travel all over the universe and preach God consciousness. In other words, his business is to make everyone a Vaisnava
- Narada Muni advised that even for religiosity, economic development, sense gratification or liberation, one should approach the SPG, offer prayers and ask for the fulfillment of one's desire at the lotus feet of the Lord. That is real intelligence
- Narada Muni advises the Pracetas to worship the direct cause, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As stated before, when the root of a tree is watered, all the parts are energized
- Narada Muni asked King Pracinabarhisat what he desired to attain by performing so many costly sacrifices. Even if one attains a heavenly planet, he cannot avoid the distresses of birth, old age, disease and death
- Narada Muni condemned these (Vedic) scriptures because they do not mention direct devotional service. Under Narada's instructions, direct worship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as described in the Srimad-Bhagavatam, was set forth by Vyasadeva
- Narada Muni decided to relate another allegory to the King (Barhisman) so that he might be induced to give up family life within material existence
- Narada Muni did not directly deprecate the value of performing sacrifices in which animals are sacrificed. Lord Buddha, however, directly rejected all animal sacrifice
- Narada Muni did not inquire from the King about his liberation, but only regarding the state management, which is meant for advancement of the three principles religiosity, economic development and sense gratification
- Narada Muni had asked him (Dhruva Maharaja), Why should you bother about insult or adoration from your stepmother? He of course said to Dhruva Maharaja that since Dhruva was only a child, what did he have to do with such insult or adoration
- Narada Muni has described Dhruva Maharaja as prabhu. This word is applicable to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Narada Muni has especially stressed the devotional service of the Lord as the only way. In other words, even if one is full of material desires, he can continue his devotional service to the Lord, and all his desires will be fulfilled
- Narada Muni instructed him (snake), "Don't bite, but do not forget to expand your hood as if you were going to bite. Then they will go away."
- Narada Muni is always glorifying the pastimes of the Lord. We see that not only does he glorify the Lord, but he also likes to glorify the devotees of the Lord. The great sage Narada's mission is to broadcast the devotional service of the Lord
- Narada Muni is always wandering throughout the universe just to create different types of devotees. Narada even made a hunter a devotee. He also made Dhruva Maharaja and Prahlada devotees
- Narada Muni is herein (SB 4.29.66) offering the King (Barhisman) blessings of all good fortune so that the King will not desire anything or make plans for sense gratification
- Narada Muni is indirectly indicating through the story of King Puranjana that eating, sleeping, mating and defending are troublesome and risky
- Narada Muni is referred to here (in SB 4.8.40) as bhagavan because he can bless any person just as the Supreme Personality of Godhead can
- Narada Muni recommends that Dhruva Maharaja go to the bank of the Yamuna, where there is a forest of the name Madhuvana, and begin his meditation and worship there
- Narada Muni says in this verse (SB 4.29.62) that at death one takes his plans with him (grhniyat), and to execute these plans he gets another body. This is called punar bhavah
- Narada Muni therefore advised Dhruva Maharaja to take shelter of Vasudeva, Lord Krsna, and engage himself in the way that his mother had advised, for that would help him fulfill his desire
- Narada Muni therefore advised Vyasadeva that one should take to Krsna consciousness, devotional service, and abandon all ordinary occupational duties. This advice was also given by Lord Krsna Himself
- Narada Muni travels all over the universe for the sole purpose of performing the best welfare activity for the entire universe by teaching everyone how to become a devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Narada Muni uses the word japah, which indicates that the mantra to be chanted is very confidential. One may ask, "If it is confidential, why is it mentioned in the writing of Srimad-Bhagavatam?"
- Narada Muni wanted to convince the King that overindulgence in animal sacrifice is risky because as soon as there is a small discrepancy in the execution of such a sacrifice, the slaughtered animal may not be promoted to a human form of life
- Narada Muni wanted to draw King Pracinabarhisat's attention to the excesses of killing animals in sacrifices
- Narada Muni wanted to instruct the King about the real purpose of life and invoke a spirit of renunciation in his heart. Knowledge and the spirit of renunciation (jnana-vairagya) are the ultimate goal of life
- Narada Muni wanted to prove to King Pracinabarhisat that the King was being influenced by the tamo-guna, the quality of ignorance, even though the King was supposed to be very religious
- Narada Muni wanted to show King Pracinabarhisat how one undergoes great troubles and miseries in order to engage in fruitive activity
- Narada Muni warns the King that the animals killed in sacrifices by the King await him at his death in order to avenge themselves
- Narada Muni was very pleased with Dhruva Maharaja, & he could have at once personally given whatever he wanted, but that is not the duty of the spiritual master. His duty is to engage the disciple in proper devotional service as prescribed in the sastras
- Narada Muni, therefore, instructed Dhruva Maharaja to go to the bank of the Yamuna and thus become externally purified. This is part of the gradual process of practicing mystic yoga
- Narada Rsi first of all wanted to impress upon Dhruva Maharaja that he was only a child; he should not have been affected by words of insult or honor
- Narada was simply a maidservant's son, but he got the opportunity to serve exalted brahmanas & Vaisnavas, & thus in his next life he not only became liberated, but became famous as the supreme spiritual master of the entire Vaisnava disciplic succession
- Naradhitah: if Hari, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is not worshiped, there is no point in practicing meditational yoga, performing karma-yoga or culturing empiric knowledge
- Narayana had come as Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, with the purpose of delivering suffering humanity from the pangs of material burdens. In other words, Narayana Rsi was now present in the world in the forms of Krsna and Arjuna
- Narayana is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and Nara is a part of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana. Thus the energy and the energetic together are the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- "Narayana is transcendental to the creation." (Gita-bhasya) Since all the activities of Narayana are spiritual, when Narayana said, "Let there be creation," that creation was all-spiritual
- Narottama dasa Thakura advises everyone to stick to the principle of carrying out the orders of the spiritual master. One should not desire anything else
- Narottama dasa Thakura herein says that he repents for having spoiled his human life and knowingly drunk poison. By not being Krsna conscious, one willingly drinks the poison of material life
- Narottama dasa Thakura regretted that he did not pursue his attraction for the transcendental vibration of the Hare Krsna mantra
- Narottama dasa Thakura said, krodha bhakta-dvesi jane. We have anger, and that anger can be a great quality when directed against a person who is envious of the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His devotee
- Narottama dasa Thakura says, chadiya vaisnava-seva nistara payeche keba: without serving a pure devotee, one cannot advance in spiritual life
- Narottama dasa Thakura says: "Birth after birth I desire to serve the lotus feet of the acaryas and live in a society of devotees"
- Narottama dasa Thakura sings, chadiya vaisnava-seva nistara payeche keba, which means that unless one serves the Vaisnavas and brahmanas, one cannot get liberation from the material clutches
- Narottama dasa Thakura states that one has to ascertain the right path for his activities by following in the footsteps of great saintly persons and books of knowledge under the guidance of a spiritual master
- Nasta-prajnah. The word prajna means "perfect knowledge," and nasta-prajna means "one who has no perfect knowledge." One who does not have perfect knowledge has only mental speculation
- Naturally one who comes to Krsna consciousness regrets his previous sinful activities in the human form. Only by this process can one be delivered from the clutches of nescience or ignorance in materialistic life
- Naturally, anyone who is a first-class devotee must be a first-class intelligent person and therefore not interested in any kind of benediction within this material world
- Nature's law is that as soon as there are discrepancies in regard to the law of God at once there will be heavy punishment in the form of sudden outbreaks of war
- Neither the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, nor His devotee ever sanctions animal-killing in the name of religion
- Neophyte devotees simply try to understand the pastimes of the Lord and are not very interested in hearing about the activities of His devotees, but such discrimination should not be indulged in by any real devotee
- Neophyte devotees worship the Lord according to the pancaratrika-vidhi, or the regulative principles enjoined in the Narada-pancaratra
- Neophytes are given the facility to offer their respectful obeisances and sacrifices in the form of arca. Through such facilities the neophytes gradually invoke their original Krsna consciousness
- Nirjana-bhajana - cultivating Krsna consciousness in a solitary place - is not possible for the neophyte, for he will be disturbed by the bodily necessities (eating, sleeping, mating and defending). Being so disturbed, one cannot cultivate KC
- Nirjana-bhajana means sitting silently in a solitary place and executing devotional service
- Nirjana-bhajana, which is the silent worship of the Supreme Lord, is not possible for a neophyte devotee. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura never advised a neophyte devotee to go to a solitary place to engage in devotional service
- Nitya refers to the Personality of Godhead, beginning from Krsna to Maha-Visnu, Narayana and other expansions of Lord Krsna
- Nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam (Katha Upanisad 2.2.13). This is the perfect conception of oneness in relation to the Supersoul and the soul
- No living entity is free from the cycle of birth and death unless he takes to Krsna consciousness
- No material scientist can foretell what is going to happen in the future. The bhakti-yoga process, however, is completely different from so-called scientific advancement of knowledge
- No one but the Supreme Lord can help the living entity be delivered from the entanglement of this material world
- No one can act independently of the sanction of the Lord, and therefore, indirectly, no one is different from the Supreme Person - certainly not Brahma and Rudra, who are incarnations of the material nature's modes of passion and ignorance
- No one can be an enemy of Lord Siva's, for he is so peaceful and renounced that he does not even construct a house for his residence, but lives underneath a tree, always detached from all worldly things
- No one can be perfect in knowledge without being trained by the parampara system
- No one can become one with or equal to God. To imagine this is to continue one's bondage in material existence
- No one can fulfill any desire without the sanction of the Lord. All the facilities given by the Lord are unknown to the conditioned soul
- No one can introduce any new system into the Vedic way of life; if one does so out of malice, he is to be known as a pasandi, or atheist
- No one can say that he has discovered a torchlight so powerful that if one goes on a roof and focuses the torchlight on the night sky, the sun will then be seen. There is no such torchlight, nor is it possible
- No one can stop the system of varna and asrama or the castes and divisions. Whether or not one accepts the name brahmana there is a class in society which is known as the intelligent class and which is interested in spiritual understanding and philosophy
- No one can surpass the higher planets in a material body, but when one gets a spiritual body he can travel not only to the higher planetary system of this material world, but even to the still higher planetary system known as Vaikunthaloka
- No one can transcend the illusory energy of maya by fruitive activity, speculative philosophy or mystic yoga. The only means for transcending illusory energy is devotional service
- No one can understand Krsna as He is by utilizing the blunt material senses. However, the Lord reveals Himself to His devotees, being pleased with them because of their transcendental loving service rendered unto Him
- No one could excel him (Maharaja Prthu) in opulence any more than estimate the stock of minerals and jewels in the Himalaya Mountains; therefore he is compared to Kuvera, the treasurer of the heavenly planets
- No one has to take a license for sugar, wheat or milk because there is no need to restrict these things
- No one has traced out when the Vedas were written, because they were never written by any living being within this material world
- No one in this age can attain the perfectional stage of yoga, but people indulge in practicing sitting postures, which is more or less a gymnastic process
- No one is barred from worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead, even if one has many material desires
- No one is equal to Him (God), but among the parts and parcels there are different categories
- No one is independent. Every one of us is an expansion of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This accounts for unity in diversity
- No one is more satisfied than the father of a person who is credited with glorious activities
- No one knows (in modern times) who is a brahmana, who is a ksatriya, who is a vaisya or who is a sudra, and people claim to belong to a particular social order by birthright only
- No one should ever be killed in a sacrifice meant for the satisfaction of Lord Visnu
- No one should think that this Krsna consciousness movement is a new movement. As confirmed by Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam, it is a very, very old movement, for it has been passing down from one Manu to another
- No one would know the extent of the riches King Prthu would confidentially keep. The idea is that not only the king but everyone should keep his hard-earned money confidentially and secretly so that in due course of time the money can be spent
- No part of the body is important unless the spirit soul is present. In a modern civilization of cows and asses, scientists try to search out some value in the brain or heart of a dead man
- Nondevotee impersonalists who have no idea what God is and who never offer prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, are always interested in accepting a human being as God and offering such prayers to him
- Nondevotees are perpetually put into the cycle of birth and death. This is a very miserable condition. Because one's position in life is attained according to one's activities, the asuras, or nondevotees, are put into such miserable conditions
- Nondevotees, who do not take shelter of the Lord's lotus feet, try to cross the ocean of nescience by other methods (karma, jnana and yoga), but they have a great deal of trouble
- Nonetheless the ksatriyas had to perform such undesirable actions (fighting and killing) as a matter of duty
- Nonmoving living entities include hills, mountains, trees, plants, etc. This stage of life is called punyatam or mukhyatam, namely, making all activities zero
- Nonviolence can be practiced only when we follow in the footsteps of great acaryas. Therefore, according to our Vaisnava philosophy, we have to follow the great acaryas of the four sampradayas, or disciplic successions
- Nor could anyone discover the secrets of his life any more than learn the secrets of Varuna, the demigod presiding over the water, the night, and the western sky
- Nor does he (a devotee of God) have to ask the demigods for material benedictions, for the demigods, being pleased with the devotee, automatically offer him everything that he needs
- Nor does he (one who doesn't accept the Vedic rules and regulations) attain happiness or liberation from the material condition
- Not a single person in the West became Krsna conscious before the Krsna consciousness movement was founded. But when the same Bhagavad-gita was presented as it is through the disciplic succession the effect of spiritual realization was manifested
- Not being aware of his spiritual position, the living entity, directed by the mind, goes out through the nine gates to enjoy material objects. Because of long association with material objects, he forgets his real spiritual activities and is thus misled
- Not being aware of the real goal of life, they (churches, temples and mosques) simply keep their congregations in ignorance. Consequently, those who are well educated have become uninterested in the ritualistic ceremonies
- Not even the demons envy Narada Muni; therefore he is equally worshiped both by demons and by demigods. A perfect Vaisnava's position should be just like Narada Muni's, completely independent and unbiased
- Not only a king but also the leaders of a modern democratic or impersonal government must be qualified with all these godly characteristics. Then the citizens of the state can be happy
- Not only are saintly persons afflicted by this (animal) killing, but even God Himself is afflicted and therefore comes down in the incarnation of Lord Buddha
- Not only are the devotees dear to Lord Siva, but he respects them as much as he respects God. Similarly, devotees of the Supreme Lord also worship Lord Siva as the most dear devotee of Krsna. They do not worship him as a separate Personality of Godhead
- Not only can the devotee see Him outwardly, but he can see, with spiritual vision, that everything is resting in the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as described in Bhagavad-gita (mat-sthani sarva-bhutani (BG 9.4)). That is the vision of a maha-bhagavata
- Not only did Dhruva Maharaja perform many sacrifices, but he carried on his transcendental occupation of engagement in the devotional service of the Lord
- Not only did they (Lord Siva's followers and devotees) pollute the entire sacrificial arena by their very presence, but they disturbed the whole situation by passing stool and urine
- Not only does a devotee become one in quality with the Supreme Lord, but he sometimes becomes the father, mother or master of the Lord
- Not only does He (God) have the material energy which we see and experience, but He has also many reserve energies that He can manifest in due course of time when necessary
- Not only does Lord Aniruddha help fruitive actors by elevating them to the higher planetary systems, but He also helps the devotee engage in devotional service by dint of His inexhaustible energy
- Not only does the husband become magnanimous by begetting children, but by giving his wife ornaments, nice food and dresses, he keeps her completely under submission. Such a satisfied wife will never give up the company of her husband
- Not only for liberation must one depend on the Lord, but even for ordinary necessities in this material world. Prthu Maharaja therefore indicated that in spite of having rich parents, children are sometimes not happy
- Not only must one chant, but he should also offer whatever foodstuff is available in his part of the world, according to time and convenience
- Not only must one come to the conclusion that Krsna is everything, but he must remain fixed in this realization. This is the highest perfection of life, and it is this perfection that King Malayadhvaja attained at the end
- Not only must one receive the mantra from the bona fide spiritual master like Narada Muni or his representative in the disciplic succession, but one must chant the mantra
- Not only the fire-god Agni but the heavenly god Indra and sometimes even Lord Brahma and Lord Siva - all very highly situated demigods - are subject to being attracted by sex at any time
- Not only was King Uttanapada a rajarsi, but before installing his beloved son Dhruva on the throne of the empire of the world, he consulted his ministerial officers, considered the opinion of the public, and also personally examined Dhruva's character
- Not only was Puranjana, the King of Pancala, satisfied in his own sex life, but he arranged for the sex life of his 1,100 sons and 110 daughters. In this way one can elevate an aristocratic family to the platform of a dynasty
- Not only was Raghunatha dasa Gosvami chanting the holy name of the Lord, but he was also offering obeisances in the same prolific numbers
- Not only were the Kumaras born of the best brahmana (Lord Brahma), but they are addressed herein (in SB 4.22.12) as dvija-sresthah ("the best of the brahmanas") on account of their being Vaisnavas also
- Not only will the king or government head rid himself of the contamination of the material modes of nature, but the general public will also, and they will all become gradually elevated to the kingdom of God and go back home, back to Godhead
- Nothing actually belongs to the living entity, but he becomes mad after everything, claiming, "This is mine. This is mine. This is mine." Janasya moho 'yam aham mameti (SB 5.5.8). This is called illusion
- Nothing belongs to the living entity, but he claims that everything belongs to him. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu recommends that this false intelligence be purified
- Notwithstanding all the philosophical theorizing by atheists or Mayavadis, the followers of Krsna consciousness rigidly live according to the injunctions given in Bhagavad-gita, which is accepted as the essence of all Vedic scripture
- Now all of them - Daksa and the demigods Bhaga and Pusa and Bhrgu Muni - were punished by the soldiers of Lord Siva, but later everything would come to a peaceful end. So this spirit of fighting between one another was not exactly inimical
- Now all the great saintly persons, sages and brahmanas present in the meeting, after hearing from Maharaja Prthu about his great mission in life, became convinced that the statement of the Vedas had been fully proved
- Now female descendants are increasing because young men are very weak sexually
- Now Lord Siva explains the reason he has personally come before the princes. It is because all the princes are devotees of Lord Krsna
- Now one may inquire that since factually the devotee has the same material existential body, how is it possible that the same materialistic eyes become purified by devotional service
- Now people are very busy trying to find petroleum in the midst of the ocean. They are very anxious to make provisions for the future petroleum supply, but they do not make any attempts to ameliorate the conditions of birth, old age, disease and death
- Now saintly persons have no such power due to the influence of the age of Kali. Indeed, the brahmanas do not even have the power to perform sacrifices in which animals are put into a fire to attain a new life
- Now Sri Sukadeva Gosvami desires to describe the descendants of Maharaja Priyavrata, the second son of Svayambhuva Manu
- Now their (the Pracetas') father's attachment for fruitive activities was disapproved by Narada, who therefore kindly instructed Pracinabarhi by telling him the allegorical story of Puranjana
- Now they (the so-called scientists) are exhausting the petroleum supply
- Now this sankirtana movement has already been started by the International Society for Krishna Consciousness. people should take advantage of this great sacrifice and join in the Society's activities; then there will be no scarcity
- Now, according to the strength of his (Atri Muni's) determination for a son, his desire would be fulfilled by the grace of the Lord
- Nowadays it has become a cheap fashion to accept any rascal as an incarnation of God, but from this incident we can see that Lord Brahma personally examined the hands and feet of King Prthu for specific signs
- Nowhere in revealed scripture does Lord Siva claim to be equal to Lord Visnu. This is simply the creation of the so-called devotees of Lord Siva, who claim that Lord Siva and Lord Visnu are one
O
- O Almighty Lord! I have no desire to accumulate wealth, nor have I any desire to enjoy beautiful women, nor do I want any number of followers. I only want Your causeless devotional service in my life, birth after birth
- O scion of Bharata (Arjuna), O conqueror of the foe, all living entities are born into delusion, overcome by the dualities of desire and hate
- O scion of Bharata (Arjuna), O conqueror of the foe, all living entities are born into delusion, overcome by the dualities of desire and hate. This is an explanation of how the living entity falls down into this material world
- O son of Kunti, declare it boldly that My (Krsna's) devotee never perishes
- O son of Kunti, the nonpermanent appearance of happiness and distress, and their disappearance in due course, are like the appearance and disappearance of winter and summer seasons
- O son of Prtha, those who take shelter in Me (Krsna), though they be of lower birth - women, vaisyas (merchants), as well as sudras (workers) - can approach the supreme destination
- Oblations offered in the sacrificial fire are meant for the demigods, and on behalf of the demigods the three sons of Agni and Svaha, namely Pavaka, Pavamana and Suci, accept the oblations
- Observation of differentiation subsides as soon as one is situated in his original position as an eternal servant of the Lord
- Occupational duties are known as varnasrama-dharma and apply to the four divisions of material and spiritual life - namely brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra, and brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa
- Oceans and seas produce pearls, coral and valuable jewels so that fortunate law-abiding people can utilize them. Similarly, the hills are full of chemicals so that when rivers flow down from them the chemicals spread over the fields to fertilize
- Of all sides, the eastern is considered most important, primarily because the sun rises from that direction. The gates on the eastern side - the eyes, nose and mouth - are thus very important gates in the body
- Of all the catur-vargas, the benediction of liberation is considered to be the highest in this material world. To be enabled to cross over material nescience is known as the highest purusartha, or benediction for the human being
- Of course in the modern age one may be amazed how the princes could stand in the water for ten thousand years. However, living within air or living within water is the same process; one simply has to learn how to do it
- Of course no one could give her (Kalakanya, the daughter of Time) shelter, but a Vaisnava gives shelter somewhere to such an unfortunate girl. When jara, or old age, attacks, everyone dwindles and deteriorates
- Of course, after death there must be birth; therefore Yavana-raja thought it wise to kill all the karmis through the agency of Kalakanya and thus try to make them aware that materialistic advancement is not actually advancement
- Of course, bhakti-yoga is the topmost step on the staircase of realization of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Of course, in that life he (Jada Bharata) was completely freed from all material entanglement, and he attained perfection and was elevated to Vaikunthaloka
- Of course, the word catus-pada refers to quadrupeds, or animals
- Of course, these (meditational) austerities were performed in the Satya-yuga, Dvapara-yuga and Treta-yuga, but not in this age of Kali. In this Kali-yuga, one can attain the same results simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Of course, when the Lord is satisfied, the devotee automatically becomes satisfied. This is the secret of the process of bhakti-yoga. Outside of bhakti-yoga, everyone is trying to satisfy himself. No one is trying to satisfy the Lord
- Of the nine types of devotional service, only seven were immediately given. The balance, friendship and surrendering everything, were to be developed later
- Of the senses that are working, the hands and legs are very important, but they have no eyes to see. This means that in the hands and legs there are no holes
- Of the seven doors on the surface - namely the two eyes, two ears, two nostrils and one mouth - five look forward, and these are described as the doors facing the eastern side
- Of the two sons Kasyapa and Purnima, herein (in SB 4.1.14) Purnima's descendants are described. An elaborate description of these descendants will be given in the Sixth Canto
- Offenses are generally committed by persons who falsely identify with the impermanent body
- Offenses at their lotus feet are so destructive that even the descendants of Yadu who were born in the family of Lord Krsna were destroyed due to offenses at their feet. The SPG cannot tolerate any offense at the lotus feet of brahmanas and Vaisnavas
- Offering an animal in sacrifice and giving him renewed life was the evidence of the strength of chanting mantras
- Offerings of natural products such as betel nuts, bananas, newly grown wheat, paddy, yogurt and vermillion, carried by the citizens and scattered throughout the city for receiving a prominent guest like a bridegroom, king or spiritual master
- Om namo bhagavate vasudevaya is known as the dvadasaksara-mantra. This mantra is chanted by Vaisnava devotees, and it begins with pranava, or omkara
- On a dark-moon night, the full shining moon is still present, but it appears not to be present due to conditions
- On account of the variegatedness of the external potency, there are manifestations of many qualitative demigods, beginning with Brahma and Lord Siva, and people are attracted to these demigods according to their own material quality
- On different planets there are different kinds of airplanes. On this gross planet earth, there are airplanes run by machine, but on other planets the airplanes are run not by machine but by mantric hymns
- On every planet there is a predominating person, just as we now see that in every country there is a president
- On every planet, however, the span of life for a human being is roughly one hundred years. According to the life-spans on different planets, the standards of living also differ
- On the bank of this lake all the superior birds lived to enjoy that atmosphere created by that great reservoir filled with lotus flowers
- On the Battlefield of Kuruksetra, Lord Krsna fought simply by giving directions. Yet it was Arjuna who took the credit for fighting
- On the Battlefield of Kuruksetra, superficially two things were going on - the demons were being killed, and the devotee, Arjuna, was being protected. However, the results were the same for everyone
- On the brahma-bhuta platform the living entity is liberated from material bondage, and he engages in the service of the Lord
- On the chariot King Puranjana kept two explosive weapons, which may be compared to ahankara, or false ego
- On the direction of Vasudeva, both Lord Brahma and Lord Siva perceived the severe penance adopted by Atri Muni, and thus they were pleased to come down
- On the other hand, anyone who takes to the process of devotional service and has faith that the lotus feet of the Lord are safe boats to cross that ocean is certain to cross very easily and comfortably
- On the other side of the ocean is the spiritual world of Vaikuntha, which is described in Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.20) as paras tasmat tu bhavo 'nyah. Thus there is an ever-existing spiritual nature which is beyond this material nature
- On the strength of this verse (SB 4.30.6), we can understand that in Kinnaraloka the inhabitants can fly with their wings. There is also a planet, known as Siddhaloka, where the inhabitants can fly even without wings
- On the whole there is no happiness in this material world, but an illusioned person works very hard for so-called happiness. Indeed, this process of working hard is actually taken for happiness. This is called illusion
- On the whole, for spiritual advancement, one must give up the company of women. This is what is meant by the order of sannyasa, the renounced order
- On the whole, when one is too much inclined toward sex, he does not care for the transcendental spiritual life. In this age of Kali especially, no one is interested in spiritual advancement
- On this planet earth there are two ksatriya dynasties, and one comes from the predominating deity of the sun and the other from the predominating deity of the moon. These dynasties are known as Surya-vamsa and Candra-vamsa respectively
- Once a devotee of Lord Siva wanted the benediction that whenever he touched someone on the head, that person's head would at once be separated from his trunk. Lord Siva agreed
- Once a poor brahmana worshiped Lord Siva for a benediction, and Lord Siva advised the devotee to go to see Sanatana Gosvami. The devotee went to Sanatana Gosvami and informed him that Lord Siva had advised him to seek out the best benediction from him
- Once he (Indra) raped the wife of Gautama Muni by using his disappearing art, and similarly by becoming invisible he stole the horse of Maharaja Prthu
- Once Lord Caitanya asked Sri Ramananda Raya what the best part of education was, and Ramananda Raya replied that the best part of education is advancement in Krsna consciousness
- Once Lord Krsna, in His childhood, was chastised by His mother, Yasoda, and Lord Krsna cried. But although He shed tears from His eyes, this is not to be considered a reaction of the mode of ignorance, for the incident was full of transcendental pleasure
- Once the populace is situated in the varnasrama-dharma, there is every possibility of real life and prosperity both in this world and in the next
- Once when a saintly person was passing on his way, he met a prince, the son of a king, and he blessed him, saying, My dear prince, may you live forever. The sage next met a saintly person and said to him, You may either live or die
- Once, before he (the brahmana) offered the sweet rice, he thought that it was too hot, and he thought, "Oh, let me test it. My, it is very hot." When he put his finger in the sweet rice to test it, his finger was burned and his meditation broken
- One (stage of effect of fruitive activities) is called bija (the root), another is called kuta-stha (the desire), and another is called phalonmukha (about to fructify). The manifest stage is called prarabdha (already in action)
- One accepts different types of bodies within this material world. One first has to control the mind so that the desires of the mind can be purified
- One acquires lower births when one's spiritual intelligence is reduced
- One acts on behalf of the body, and at the same time he acts to become liberated
- One becomes attached to the grhastha-asrama for two reasons only - the wife cooks palatable dishes for the satisfaction of her husband's tongue, and she gives him sexual pleasure at night
- One becomes free from all obligations to the demigods, saintly persons, pitas, ancient forefathers, etc., if one is completely engaged in the devotional service of the Lord
- One can accumulate wealth and all kinds of material opulences, but during old age one cannot enjoy them
- One can actually be promoted to higher planetary systems or to the heavenly kingdoms by performing various yajnas, but there is no question of liberation or going back home, back to Godhead
- One can advance by controlling the senses (yamaih). By controlling the senses, one can become a svami or gosvami. One who is enjoying this supertitle, svami or gosvami, must be very strict in controlling his senses
- One can also become a hero by being master of the senses, a gosvami. Material activities are false heroic activities, whereas restraining the senses from material engagement is great heroism
- One can attain this stage (when both husband and wife follow the regulative principles of austerity and are not agitated by sex impulses) of life by completely giving up a luxurious mode of life
- One can cease material activities when he actually has the taste for devotional service. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu also recommended love of Godhead as the ultimate goal of life - prema pum-artho mahan
- One can chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra all day and night and never feel tired. As chanting is increased, it will come out new and fresh
- One can conquer the kingdom of God, Vaikuntha, only by rendering devotional service
- One can continue with his occupational duty, but if he worships the Supreme Personality of Godhead as Lord Siva prescribes, he attains his perfection of life. Svanusthitasya dharmasya samsiddhir hari-tosanam - SB 1.2.13
- One can experience that one man engages in the service of a dog, another serves plants and creepers, another the demigods, and another humanity, or his boss in the office - but no one is engaged in the service of Krsna
- One can experience the distinction between the subtle and gross bodies even daily; in a dream, one's gross body is lying on the bed while the subtle body carries the soul, the living entity, to another atmosphere
- One can find many great souls amongst yogis and jnanis, but a truly great soul, a pure devotee of the Lord, who is fully surrendered to the Lord, is very rarely found
- One can fully remain in intimate connection with the Supreme Lord directly or receive orders from His bona fide representative the spiritual master and execute the orders sincerely when one keeps aloof from the activities of the body
- One can get whatever he wants from the parijata tree - oranges, mangoes, bananas and so on. This tree is found in the spiritual world
- One can gloriously become freed from all material contamination by the simple process of chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- One can go to the supreme planet (param vrajet) simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra. This is especially meant for the people of this age - kaler dosa-nidhe
- One can imagine how beautiful this spot (Kailasa) was and how much the demigods passing through enjoyed the atmosphere
- One can immediately become a spiritual master by having full faith in the transcendental words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and by following His instructions
- One can meditate upon offering and chant the twelve-syllable mantra, om namo bhagavate vasudevaya. Since the mantra and the SPG are nondifferent, one can worship the form of the Lord with the mantra in the absence of physical paraphernalia
- One can milk a surabhi cow as often as one likes, and the cow will deliver as much milk as one requires. Milk is necessary for the production of so many milk products, especially clarified butter, which is required for performance of great sacrifices
- One can offer prayers to the SPG directly, but if one repeats the prayers offered by great devotees like Lord Siva and Lord Brahma, or if one follows in the footsteps of great personalities, one can please the Supreme Personality of Godhead very easily
- One can practice concentration upon the Lord until one is so fixed that he remains in trance, thinking always of the form of the Lord
- One can raise himself from the lowest position to the highest simply by associating with devotees and hearing Srimad-Bhagavatam regularly from their mouths
- One can rise to this platform of (transcendental) knowledge by the gradual process of advancing in devotional service, or Krsna consciousness
- One can search out the Supreme Lord very easily within one's heart, for He is situated in every living entity's heart
- One can simply think about the form of the Lord and mentally offer everything recommended in the sastras, including flowers, candana pulp, conchshell, umbrella, fan and camara
- One can sit down anywhere and chant Hare Krsna. If the surface of the globe is overflooded with the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra, the people of the world will be very, very happy
- One can struggle alone with many soldiers for some time, but not for all time
- One can take instructions from the Supersoul directly. This is the duty of the pure devotee: to see the bona fide spiritual master and consult with the Supersoul within the heart
- One can understand in truth the Supreme Personality of Godhead only when one is engaged in devotional service
- One can understand the Supreme Personality as He is only by devotional service. And when one is in full consciousness of the Supreme Lord by such devotion, he can enter into the kingdom of God
- One can voluntarily give up this body and return home, back to Godhead
- One cannot argue, How is it that Dhruva Maharaja, who was prevented from getting up on the lap of his father, could press down the whole earth?" This argument is not very much appreciated by the learned, for it is an example of nagna-matrka logic
- One cannot arouse Krsna consciousness simply by his own mental speculation. One must surrender to a bona fide spiritual master. Only this process will help one
- One cannot be happy by simply executing pious or impious activities. Such activities simply cause entanglement and transmigration from one body to another. Narottama dasa Thakura calls this karma-bandha-phansa
- One cannot be unattached to the sense objects unless he finds better engagement in devotional service. param drstva nivartate. One can cease from material activities only when one actually engages in devotional service
- One cannot become happy by simply performing pious activities
- One cannot challenge the authority of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in any circumstance. It is better to surrender unto Him and take His protection at all times
- One cannot come to the precincts of Krsna consciousness unless he touches the dust of the lotus feet of a person who has become a mahatma, a great devotee. This is the beginning of the surrendering process
- One cannot explain the glories of the holy name of the Lord without being specifically empowered by Him
- One cannot fix one's mind upon an impersonal something. Bhagavad-gita therefore says, kleso dhikataras tesam avyaktasakta-cetasam: For those whose minds are attached to the unmanifested, impersonal feature of the Supreme, advancement is very troublesome
- One cannot give up attachment for this material world. By the evolutionary process in 8,400,000 species of life, one cannot understand the ultimate goal of life because in all those species of life, the bodily conception is very prominent
- One cannot give up this abominable association (with women and sex literature) through one's own effort, but if one takes shelter of a bona fide spiritual master who is a paramahamsa, he will gradually be elevated to the platform of spiritual life
- One cannot live outside the society of devotees; one must live in the association of devotees, where there is constant chanting and hearing of the glories of the Lord. The Krsna consciousness movement is started for this purpose
- One cannot offer to the Deity according to one's whims; since these fruits and vegetables are available anywhere in the universe, we should observe this small point very attentively
- One cannot realize the Supreme simply by the attempt of one's speculative mind, but if one desires he can subdue all the material activities of his senses, and the Lord, by manifesting His spiritual energy, can reveal Himself to the pure devotee
- One cannot remain with only one leg, one hand or only one side of the body. He must have two sides. Similarly, according to nature's way, husband and wife should live together
- One cannot render bhakti to any demigod. Bhakti can be rendered only to Visnu
- One cannot return to Krsna consciousness unless he is favored by the instructions of a saintly person
- One cannot see the Supreme Personality of Godhead or a Vaisnava with these material eyes. One has to purify his senses and engage in the service of the Lord. Then gradually one can realize who is the Supreme Personality of Godhead and who is a Vaisnava
- One cannot serve the Lord without being situated on the spiritual platform. Thus if a so-called material thing is dovetailed in the Lord's service, it is no longer to be considered material. The pure devotee, in his perfect vision, sees from all angles
- One cannot serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead unless one has achieved full perfectional knowledge in the ways and means of performing devotional service
- One cannot write to glorify the Lord unless one is endowed with His causeless mercy
- One certainly becomes addicted to sinful activities when he becomes devoid of his good chaste wife, or when he has lost his good sense and does not take to Krsna consciousness
- One class of men (the brahmanas) must be intelligent and brahminically qualified, another class must be trained in administrative work (ksatriya), another in mercantile business (vaisya) and another simply in labor (sudra)
- One desiring perfection or liberation should associate with a person who is already liberated. This is called sadhu-sanga (CC Madhya 22.83), associating with a perfect devotee
- One executes the religious principles by rendering devotional service, specifically the nine items like hearing, chanting and remembering
- One foolish scientist recently declared that eventually life will be made permanent through science
- One form of hunting is known as woman-hunting. A conditioned soul is never satisfied with one wife. Those whose senses are very much uncontrolled especially try to hunt for many women
- One has an obligation to one's forefathers, the previous hierarchy
- One has only to become free from all contamination by the process of devotional service. In this way everyone can become fit to return home, back to Godhead. This is confirmed by the Lord Himself in Bhagavad-gita - BG 9.32
- One has to accept a wife because a wife will produce children, and the children in their turn will offer foodstuffs and funeral ceremonies so that the forefathers, wherever they may live, will be made happy
- One has to approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the impersonal Brahman effulgence just as one has to approach the sun through the sunshine
- One has to attain the perfection of sac-cid-ananda (BS 5.1), eternity, bliss and knowledge. Because the impersonalists deny these varieties of creation, they cannot actually enjoy transcendental bliss
- One has to awaken his Krsna consciousness by first regretting his past deeds. Just as King Puranjana began to flatter his Queen, one should, by deliberate consideration, raise himself to the platform of Krsna consciousness
- One has to be in Krsna consciousness, his original position. Then he can be freed from material bondage
- One has to become a gosvami and control his senses. One should not simply use his senses for sense gratification; rather, the senses should be employed just as much as required for maintaining body and soul together
- One has to become free from all designation or false egotism and thus become purified. When we engage our senses in the service of the Lord, the desires or the inclinations of the senses can be perfectly fulfilled
- One has to become freed from such designative (material) activities (sarvopadhi-vinirmuktam (CC Madhya 19.170)) and become pure in order to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead through purified senses
- One has to come to the brahma-bhuta stage for going back to Godhead
- One has to concentrate on the form of the Lord, which is described here (in SB 4.8.45) in connection with Dhruva Maharaja's meditation. Dhruva Maharaja perfected this kind of meditation, and his yoga was successful
- One has to consider the particular time, country and conveniences. What is convenient in India may not be convenient in the Western countries
- One has to continue chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and preaching the chanting of this mantra because such preaching and chanting constitute the perfection of life. One should chant and preach about the urgency of making this life perfect in all respects
- One has to cultivate knowledge of the Absolute Truth by pursuing studies in the Vedas and undergoing severe austerities and penances
- One has to discharge his devotional duties without being disturbed by the coming and going of material circumstances. This desirelessness for material prosperity is called niskama
- One has to give up all this (grhastha-asrama) and put himself into the asrama of the paramahamsa, that is, put himself under the control of the spiritual master
- One has to hear about the Supreme Personality of Godhead from a pure devotee. The Pracetas got this opportunity from the great sage Narada, who told them of the activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His devotees
- One has to increase his conviction about devotional service. Then it will be very easy to increase attachment for the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One has to select a bona fide spiritual master and become enlightened to his original consciousness. In this way the individual soul can understand that he is always subordinate to the Supersoul
- One has to surrender unto the lotus feet of the Lord and engage in his original, eternal service
- One has to take advantage of this knowledge and mold his life in such a way that at the end, especially in the human form of life, he may go back home, back to Godhead, by practicing Krsna consciousness
- One has to transcend goodness and raise himself to the pure goodness called vivrddha-sattva, or the advanced stage of goodness. In the advanced stage of goodness one can become Krsna conscious
- One has to understand one's position in family or worldly life. That is called intelligence. One should not remain always trapped in family life to satisfy his tongue and genitals in association with a wife. In such a way, one simply spoils his life
- One has to understand one's relationship with Supreme Soul. If one is actually a devotee of Lord Siva, he comes to platform of spiritual realization, but if he is not intelligent enough, then he stops at that point, only realizing that he is spirit soul
- One hundred years is significant in this connection (SB 4.25.43) because every human being is given the concession to live up to a hundred years. The span of life is different on different planets, according to the planet's distance from the sun
- One hundred years on this planet is different from one hundred years on another planet
- One is enjoined to sit within a circle of fire, with flames blazing from four sides and the sun blazing directly overhead. This is one kind of panca-tapah recommended for austerity
- One is mistaken if he thinks that by applying modern machines such as tractors, grains can be produced. If one goes to a desert and uses a tractor, there is still no possibility of producing grains
- One is not accepted as a bona fide student in this movement unless he promises to follow the four regulative principles: no animal-killing, no intoxication, no illicit sex and no gambling
- One is subjected to the influence of Yavana-raja and his sister (Kalakanya) due to impious activity
- One is supposed to be perfect when one is perfectly religious, perfect in the execution of one's vows to render devotional service, perfect in knowledge, perfect in good behavior, and so on. All the Pracetas were on the same level of perfection
- One loses his real remembrance of his position as part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead just as a man who sleeps forgets himself
- One makes real progress when he does not have to take on another material body
- One may act according to his own occupational duty just to satisfy the yajna-purusa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is called aprthag-dharma
- One may argue that the devotees have desires, for they wish to go home, back to Godhead, but such a desire does not agitate the mind. Although he wishes to go back to Godhead, a devotee is satisfied in any condition of life
- One may ask what harm there is in worshiping Krsna and the different parts of His body, the demigods, and the answer is also given in this verse. The point is that by supplying food to the stomach, the indriyas, the senses, are automatically satisfied
- One may be elevated to the heavenly planets or may realize himself as Brahman, but that is not the end of realization. One must realize the position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead by bhakti-yoga; then real perfection of life is attained
- One may be in one position or another according to destiny, but in any case one must continue to hear about the activities and pastimes of the Supreme Lord, regardless of circumstances
- One may be in the sunshine, but he is not on the sun itself. Those who live in this material world are living on the bodily rays of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but they cannot see Him personally in the material condition
- One may beget children up to the age of fifty, but after fifty, one must stop begetting children and should accept the vanaprastha order. In this way he must leave home and then become a sannyasi
- One may change the gross body, but he works in the subtle body
- One may feel sorry in the absolute world, but the manifestation of so-called pain is always full of bliss
- One may get indigestion due to eating too many milk preparations - (…) sweet rice, and so on. But even though there is indigestion or diarrhea, another milk preparation - yogurt mixed with black pepper and salt - will immediately cure these maladies
- One may outwardly be a sister, mother or daughter and still have sex. Yavana-raja's brother was Prajvara, and Kalakanya was invalidity itself
- One may prosecute the Vedic injunctions of offering sacrifices and other fruitive activities, but if by such activities one does not develop attraction for Visnu, they are useless labors
- One may put forward the argument, "Why are the demigods worshiped?" The answer is given here that demigods are worshiped by less intelligent men. The demigods themselves accept sacrifices for the ultimate satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One may put forward the argument, "Why did Dhruva Maharaja take a benediction from a demigod?" The answer is that for a Vaisnava there is no objection to taking a benediction from a demigod if it is favorable for advancing Krsna consciousness
- One may receive a published mantra anywhere, but unless it is accepted through the chain of disciplic succession, the mantra does not act
- One may remain situated in his own place or his own occupational duty and still lend his ear to receive the message of the Lord from realized souls
- One may stay in his position of life but if one hears from the mouth of a pure devotee, he gradually comes to the understanding of his relationship with the Lord and thus engages in His loving service, and his life becomes completely perfect
- One might think that these glories of the Lord can be heard from anywhere, from the mouths of either devotees or nondevotees, but here (SB 4.20.24) it is specifically mentioned that the glories of the Lord must emanate from the mouths of pure devotees
- One milk preparation can cause indigestion and diarrhea, and another milk preparation can cure them
- One must accept either the severe method of austerity described to become purified or take to the process of devotional service recommended for pleasing the Supreme Lord, Krsna
- One must collect money for the temple expenditures, or if one is a householder he must go to work in accordance with the prescribed duties of a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra
- One must drink the nectar of the glories of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and this means that one must be always engaged in hearing and chanting the glories of the Lord. It is the prime method for advancing in spiritual life
- One must engage in the service of Vasudeva without material desire, mental speculation or fruitive activity
- One must take shelter of a bona fide spiritual master and by his instruction increase one's knowledge in devotional service, become detached from the material world and thus become liberated
- One must therefore take shelter of a bona fide spiritual master and his associates and should also render service to them, for such activity will greatly help the neophyte in attaining full satisfaction
- One must understand that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is factually the original source of both matter and spirit
- One must understand the transcendental birth of the Lord and the devotee
- One not only should practice the instructions received from the spiritual master but should also distribute this knowledge to one's disciples
- One of Lord Visnu's names is Yajna because He is the master of the Vedas. The name Yajna comes from yajusam patih, which means "Lord of all sacrifices
- One of the most important qualities of the Lord is His inclination to His devotees, for which He is called bhakta-vatsala
- One often sees that just before leaving his body a man may call for his beloved son to give him charge of his wife and other paraphernalia
- One often sees that many so-called svamis and yogis sometimes advertise themselves as competent to cross the ocean of nescience and to help others cross, but in actuality they are found to be simply victims of their own senses
- One overly addicted to life at home naturally thinks of his beloved wife at the end of life. Consequently, in the next life he gets the body of a woman, and he also acquires the results of his pious or impious activities
- One person may enjoy great opulence without even working, whereas another person, although working very hard, does not even get two sufficient meals a day
- One philosopher may disagree with another philosopher, and one scientist may put forward a theory contradicting the theory of another scientist. All of this is due to their working on the mental platform without a standard of knowledge
- One political party utilizes a country for one purpose, and the next moment another political party forms a different type of government and nullifies all the laws and regulations
- One purañjana, the living entity, is subordinate to the supreme purañjana; therefore the duty of the subordinate purañjana is to satisfy the supreme purañjana. That is devotional service
- One realizes that all living entities - including Lord Siva, Lord Brahma and other demigods - are servants of the Supreme Lord
- One Rudra is afraid of another Rudra because each and every one of them is engaged in the destruction of this cosmic manifestation. But for the devotee, everyone is afraid of Rudra, even Rudra himself
- One sastric injunction holds that a householder, a ksatriya or an administrative head should not refuse to accept a woman if she voluntarily requests to become a wife
- One should accept a bona fide spiritual master, and from the bona fide spiritual master inquire about one's transcendental occupational duties (sad-dharma-prccha) and follow in the footsteps of great saintly persons, devotees
- One should accept the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead by bowing down at the lotus feet of the Lord
- One should accept the mantra through a bona fide spiritual master and hear the mantra in the right ear. Not only should one chant or murmur the mantra, but in front of him he must have the Deity, or physical form of the Lord
- One should accept the spiritual master not in the sense that the Mayavadi philosophers do
- One should also have compassion for the people in general, who are suffering due to forgetfulness of Krsna. These important functions will make one happy within this material world
- One should always be free from the association of atheists and nondevotees and should try to associate with devotees, for by the association of a devotee one can be elevated to the platform of self-realization
- One should always be Krsna conscious and should never forget his transcendental relationship with the Lord. This program has to be followed strictly by everyone
- One should always engage in the Lord's devotional service
- One should be educated in this life in order to attain an eternal and prosperous life after death. It is therefore essential that people follow what is given in the srutis and smrtis to make sure that the human mission is successful
- One should be extremely careful about associating with persons who are not respectful to the higher authorities
- One should be fully free from material desires, philosophical speculation and fruitive activity. The best course for a human being is to favorably accept the transcendental devotional service of the Lord. That is the highest perfection of human life
- One should be interested in information about the spiritual Vaikuntha planets, and in particular the planet known as Goloka Vrndavana, and should learn the art of going there by the simple method of devotional service, beginning with hearing
- One should be without mental desire
- One should depend only on the causeless mercy of the Lord for deliverance and not even slightly on one's own strength. That is the perfect position of a Krsna conscious person
- One should engage in the devotional service of the Lord and follow in the footsteps of previous acaryas, beginning with Lord Brahma and others
- One should especially seek the society of brahmanas who are elevated to the position of Vaisnavas. Thus discussion of Srimad-Bhagavatam, which describes the character and pastimes of devotees and the Lord, is very quickly effective
- One should follow the principles laid down in sruti & smrti not only in one's spiritual life but also in material life. As far as human society is concerned, it should follow the Manu-smrti as well, for these laws are given by Manu, the father of mankind
- One should follow the principles of saintly persons, scriptures and the spiritual master. In this way one is sure to attain success in life
- One should invite people, chant Hare Krsna, and then distribute prasada. This yajna will satisfy all the demigods, and thus there will be peace and prosperity in the world
- One should know very well that any activity besides yajna is the cause of material bondage. That is explained in Bhagavad-gita (3.9): yajnarthat karmano 'nyatra loko 'yam karma-bandhanah
- One should learn how to dovetail everything in the service of the Lord, for everything is connected to Krsna. That is the real purpose of life and secret of success
- One should live a life of spiritual understanding, and this is the Vedic way of civilization
- One should never compare the sleeping of an ordinary living entity to the sleeping of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the Causal Ocean. There is no stage at which the living entity can compare to the Supreme Person
- One should not accept the Mayavada interpretation that Vasudeva is impersonal. As stated in Bhagavad-gita, prapadyate, one surrenders. One surrenders to a person, not to impersonal nonduality
- One should not accept the sannyasa order whimsically; he must be fully confident that he can restrain his desires for sense gratification
- One should not accept the spiritual master as an ordinary human being
- One should not adopt this order (sannyasa) as a means of livelihood or for some material purpose
- One should not artificially try to see the form of the Lord while chanting Hare Krsna, but when the chanting is performed offenselessly the Lord will automatically reveal Himself to the view of the chanter
- One should not aspire to rule for any political or diplomatic consideration
- One should not at any time tolerate blasphemy and insults against Lord Visnu or His devotees
- One should not be attracted by the illusory energy of raised breasts with nipples. They are agents of maya meant to victimize the opposite sex
- One should not be disturbed by the action and reaction of these eight gross and subtle material elements. The practical process to attain this stage of indifference is to execute devotional service
- One should not be overly engaged in welfare activities for one's family members, countrymen, society and community. None of these will help a person to advance spiritually
- One should not be tolerant when a person is offensive towards Visnu or a Vaisnava
- One should not enjoy his senses according to his lusty desires, but should restrict himself according to the regulative principles given in the Vedas
- One should not indulge in eating food in the modes of passion and ignorance. This is called ucitahara, or appropriate eating
- One should not make distinctions between the pastimes of the Lord and the activities of Prthu Maharaja, and whenever it is possible a devotee should attempt to induce others to hear about Prthu Maharaja
- One should not make the mistake of considering Lord Siva and Lord Visnu to be on the same level. That is also an atheistic idea
- One should not manufacture a way of meditation on the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but should follow the authorized sastras and personalities
- One should not mistake the appearance of the Lord as a human being or a beast to be the same as the birth of an ordinary conditioned soul, who is forced to appear by the laws of nature, whether as an animal, as a human being or as a demigod
- One should not mistake the appearance of the Lord as a human being or a beast to be the same as the birth of an ordinary conditioned soul, who is forced to appear by the laws of nature. This kind of thinking is offensive
- One should not mistakenly think that niṣkāma means giving up all desires. That is impossible
- One should not misunderstand that because everything is Krsna, Krsna has no personal identity. Krsna is so full that in spite of keeping Himself separate from everything by His energy, He is everything
- One should not only read of his (Prthu Maharaja's) pastimes for one's own benefit but should induce others to read and hear about them also. In this way everyone can be benefited
- One should not simply make a show of religious life, but should perform devotional service perfectly with words, mind, body and good intelligence
- One should not simply remain at home until the time of death, but should separate from family life at a timely moment and prepare himself to go back to Godhead
- One should not take advantage of his position simply to live like a fire without light
- One should not take the plural number of the word isvaranam to mean that there are many Godheads. The fact is that God is one, but He exists eternally and expands Himself in innumerable forms and acts in various ways
- One should not think that it was impossible for another body to come out of the dead body of Maharaja Vena. This was performed by the skillful action of the sages
- One should not think that Lord Visnu is in the same category with Lord Brahma and Siva. The sastras forbid us to think in this way
- One should not think that the Supreme Personality of Godhead has a material body, like ours
- One should not treat the spiritual master as an ordinary human being, for he is the substitute for the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One should not try to imitate Lord Siva; rather, one should strictly follow one's prescribed occupational duties. One should never vilify a great personality like Lord Siva
- One should not wait for old age in order to become Krsna conscious. Due to the invalidity of old age, one cannot make progress in Krsna consciousness, however opulent he may be materially
- One should not waste his time by so-called economic development and sense gratification, but should cultivate spiritual knowledge to understand the Supersoul and the individual soul and their relationship
- One should search out such pure devotees and remain with them. That will make one completely happy, even though living within the material world. This Krsna consciousness movement is started for that purpose
- One should seek the shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and engage in His devotional service. That is real liberation
- One should serve the words of the spiritual master. The disciple must stick to whatever the spiritual master orders. Simply by following on that line, one sees the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One should simply try to develop his Krsna consciousness and not waste his time trying to improve his material condition. Actually the material condition cannot be improved. The process of improvement means accepting another miserable condition
- One should speak to the general populace in accordance with one's predecessors - sadhu, guru and sastras. This simple process is the easiest method by which one can glorify the Lord
- One should strictly follow the scriptures if one actually wants an auspicious life
- One should study the Vedas with faith, not only for one's personal knowledge, but for the sake of spreading this knowledge and these activities through real faith in the words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the Vedas
- One should take initiation from a bona fide spiritual master coming in the disciplic succession, who is authorized by his predecessor spiritual master. This is called diksa-vidhana
- One should take shelter of a pure devotee, who has nothing to do with this material world but is simply engaged in devotional service. By serving him only, one can transcend the qualitative material condition
- One should take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, and return home, back to Godhead
- One should take to the service of the Lord, or Krsna consciousness, and thus very soon become a perfect man, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gita ((9.31) ksipram bhavati dharmatma sasvac chantim nigacchati)
- One should therefore always be fixed in Krsna consciousness, busy in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. It is guaranteed that such a devotee will never be affected by the actions and reactions of the three modes of material nature
- One should transcend the ritualistic ceremonies and try to understand the actual truth, the purpose of life
- One should treat the spiritual master as the Supreme Personality of Godhead and never be envious of him or consider him to be an ordinary human being
- One should use one's reason to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for that is the perfection of human life
- One simply has to accept everything in Krsna consciousness, and he is a liberated person
- One simply has to become as serious and sincere as Dhruva Maharaja; then it is quite possible to attain Vaikunthaloka and go back home, back to Godhead, in one life
- One simply has to hear from the perfect source (this is called parampara) and follow the principles for practical application in life; thus one can attain the highest perfection of life - liberation - and go back home, back to Godhead
- One surrenders to a person, not to impersonal nonduality. Whenever there is a question of surrendering or offering obeisances, there must be an object of surrender or obeisances
- One swan (the Supersoul) is superior and is the instructor of the other (the individual soul). When the inferior swan is separated from the other swan, he is attracted to material enjoyment. This is the cause of his falldown
- One therefore has to change his consciousness by cultivating knowledge received from Vedic instructions from the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the disciplic succession
- One who (offers the results of his business to God) thus lives in the material world with his family and children never becomes affected by the contaminations of the material world
- One who acts like a dog or hog in the present body will certainly be forced to accept the body of a dog or hog in the next life
- One who always engages in the spiritual activities of unalloyed devotional service at once transcends the modes of material nature and is elevated to the spiritual platform
- One who approaches a bona fide spiritual master can understand everything about spiritual realization
- One who becomes a surrendered soul and agrees to the order of the Supreme Lord can easily overcome those stringent laws
- One who becomes agitated by the relativities of life has accepted a relative position and must therefore undergo the austerities prescribed in the sastras to transcend the material body and put an end to material existence
- One who begets Krsna conscious children for the benefit of humanity is actually a brahmacari. One who simply begets children like cats and dogs is not a proper father
- One who can keep himself steady and resist the attraction of material nature is certainly a hero and deserves to be called a gosvami. Unless one is master of the senses, he cannot become a gosvami
- One who can subdue the senses is called a gosvami, but one who cannot control the mind is called go-dasa. The mind directs the activities of the senses, which are expressed through different outlets, as described in the next verse
- One who cannot take to this direct process (of sravanam, kirtanam, etc), however, should take the indirect process of performing yajnas for the satisfaction of Visnu, or Yajna. Visnu is therefore called yajna-pati
- One who comes to Krsna consciousness must be very cautious and refrain from prohibited activities
- One who considers Lord Narayana on a level with great demigods like Lord Brahma and Lord Siva is immediately listed among nonbelievers. The fact is that by performing sankirtana-yajna one can immediately please the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One who considers Lord Visnu to be in the same category with devas like Lord Brahma or Lord Siva or who thinks Lord Brahma and Siva to be equal to Lord Visnu is to be considered as pasandi - a faithless nonbeliever
- One who diverts his mind to worshiping many demigods to obtain material happiness is considered bereft of intelligence
- One who does not actually follow the hygienic principles prescribed in the Vedic rules and regulations will be subjected to many contagious diseases
- One who does not follow all these rules and regulations (according to the Vedic principles) is called a yavana or mleccha. One should not mistakenly think that these words refer to certain classes of men in other countries
- One who does not forget this position and knows that he is part and parcel of the Supreme Lord is nitya-mukta. Such a nitya-mukta living entity represents the Supersoul as His expansion. As stated in the Vedas, nityo nityanam
- One who engages in the transcendental loving service of the Supreme Lord does not need to worship any demigod, nor does he have any tendency to show disrespect to the demigods
- One who engages in the transcendental service of the Lord in body, mind and words is to be considered liberated in all conditions of material existence. (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.187) The Krsna consciousness movement is based on this principle
- One who enjoys his senses under the Vedic regulative principles does not become entangled in the actions and reactions of his activities
- One who falls down from yoga practice is elevated to the heavenly planets, and after enjoying the material facilities there he again comes down to the earthly planet and takes birth in a very rich family or a very pious brahmana family
- One who follows the Vedic principles as described above (SB 4.21.42) can from the very beginning see all the features of Lord Krsna, the Absolute Truth, very distinctly, as one can see one's own face completely reflected in a clear mirror
- One who has a good deal of money or riches is especially driven by the mode of passion. Being influenced by the mode of passion, one desires so many things for enjoyment in this material world
- One who has actually understood Him (God) surrenders unto Him after many, many births. We find all these qualifications in the Pracetas. They underwent severe austerities and penances within the water, and they did not take any food for a very long time
- One who has attained perfection in yoga becomes master of the eight mystic perfections: to become smaller than the smallest, lighter than the lightest, to become bigger than the biggest, to achieve anything one desires, to control everything, etc
- One who has attained the ultimate summit of yoga practice can live in the body as long as he likes or, as long as he is not completely perfect, leave the body to go anywhere within or outside the universe
- One who has attraction for his birthplace, for his body, and for other such items mentioned in the Bhagavatam is considered to be like an ass or a cow
- One who has completely surpassed the resultant activities of the impious path of life (this is possible only when one engages exclusively in pious activities) can understand his eternal relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One who has developed love for Visnu must develop love and respect for Visnu's devotees. Lord Siva is considered the foremost personality amongst the Vaisnavas. Vaisnavanam yatha sambhuh
- One who has eyes to see can understand how the body is being driven, influenced by the particular type of quality of material nature
- One who has no inner knowledge, who does not know that he is actually the spirit soul living within the body, who is simply enamored by the dictation of the senses, is called a materialist
- One who has studied the Vedas perfectly, who is a perfect vipra, or knower of the Vedas, who knows what spiritual life actually is, speaks about Krsna, the Supreme Person, as one's sanatana-dharma
- One who has such (bodily) concept of life is considered to be in the class of animals like cows and asses
- One who has understood the fixed position of the soul should not be disturbed by the incoming and outgoing interactions of the modes of material nature in the form of happiness and distress
- One who has unflinching devotion for the Personality of Godhead has all the good qualities of the demigods
- One who is a devotee especially accepts all reverses as gifts of the Supreme Lord
- One who is a spiritual master in accordance with the above descriptions (SB 4.29.51) of devotional service is to be understood as the Supreme Personality of Godhead personally present
- One who is actually learned sees only the living entity, not the outward covering
- One who is advanced in devotional service is never attracted by sex life, and as soon as one becomes detached from sex life and proportionately attached to the service of the Lord, he actually experiences living in the Vaikuntha planets
- One who is advanced in knowledge is actually vrddha (jnana-vrddha); one does not become vrddha simply by advancing in age
- One who is always eating meat or drinking liquor, which is eating and drinking in passion and ignorance, must give these things up so that his real consciousness may be awakened. In this way one may become peaceful and refreshed
- One who is attracted by such desires (for enjoyment) becomes conditioned in this material world, and one who is not so attracted attains liberation
- One who is attracted by the material quality of darkness is in the lowest stage of life, whereas one who is attracted by the material quality of goodness is in a better position
- One who is born of a brahmana father but does not act as a brahmana is called, in Vedic language, a brahma-bandhu, and is calculated to be on the level of sudras and women
- One who is both devoted and highly advanced in intelligence does not take action against the soul or the body. If there is any discrepancy, he forgives. It is said that forgiveness is a quality of those who are advancing in spiritual knowledge
- One who is brought under the lotus feet of the Lord by the endeavor of the Lord's servant, the spiritual master, is certainly immediately purified, however lowborn he may be. He becomes eligible to return home, back to Godhead
- One who is completely freed from all the resultant actions of sinful activities and who is absorbed only in pious activities can engage in devotional service
- One who is constantly thinking of activities to earn money and gratify the senses is following a path which is suicidal
- One who is deliberately transgressing the rules and regulations of the sastras is simply involving himself more and more in material existence in the three modes of material nature
- One who is engaged in sinful activities cannot change his consciousness. Our real function is to change our consciousness from kasmala, sinful consciousness, to Krsna, the supreme pure
- One who is honest may be faithful to the government, but he does not need to bribe the government servants. Bribery is illegal; one does not bribe a government servant, but that does not mean that one does not show him respect
- One who is in the transcendental position, beyond the concept of bodily life, is considered to be intelligent
- One who is influenced by sinful activity cannot be accepted as a person in Krsna consciousness. A person addicted to sinful life cannot develop Krsna consciousness
- One who is interested in being happy on this planet as well as after death generally wants to be elevated to the Pitrlokas. Such a person can use the right ear for hearing Vedic instructions
- One who is interested in going to Tapoloka, Brahmaloka, the Vaikuntha planets or Krsnaloka may take initiation from the spiritual master in order to be elevated to such lokas
- One who is not a devotee of the Lord has only material qualifications, that are of little value. This is because he is hovering on the mental plane and is certain to be attracted by the glaring material energy
- One who is not in Krsna consciousness is considered a thief. Even though he may be materially very advanced, a thief cannot be placed in a comfortable position. A thief is a thief, and he is punishable
- One who is pure in heart is never attracted by the external energy, which urges the individual soul to try to dominate material nature
- One who is ready to sacrifice anything to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead can be said to have spiritual desire
- One who is reputed as a devotee of the Lord undoubtedly lives forever
- One who is self-realized engages himself in the service of the Lord perpetually, both in this life and in the next. Indeed, for devotees there is no difference between this life and the next
- One who is sincere and pure gets an opportunity to consult with the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His Paramatma feature sitting within everyone's heart
- One who is spiritually advanced can thus understand the real difference between a dead body and a living body
- One who is sufficiently intelligent immediately attains the stage of renunciation of so-called society, family and love as well as other things
- One who is thus transcendentally situated at once realizes the Supreme Brahman & becomes fully joyful. He never laments nor desires to have anything; he is equally disposed to every living entity. In that state he attains pure devotional service unto Me
- One who is transferred to the spiritual world does not have to go up and down within this material world. Sometimes spiritual activities are also called paramesthyam
- One who is unflinchingly engaged in the devotional service of the Lord surpasses the material qualities and attains Brahman realization
- One who knows the transcendental nature of My (Krsna) appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- One who leaves a good reputation behind him lives forever
- One who lives in such a disposition of mind (taking calamitous situations as God's benediction and takes responsibility for past misdeeds), engaged in devotional service, is the most eligible candidate for promotion to the spiritual world
- One who offers prayers to the Lord to fulfill his different desires must know that the highest perfectional fulfillment of desire is to go back home, back to Godhead
- One who offers the results of his activities to the Supreme Personality of Godhead is actually a sannyasi and yogi. Cheating sannyasis and yogis have existed since the time of Prthu Maharaja's sacrifice
- One who pleases Him (the Supreme Lord) gets better facilities for living, but one who displeases Him gets involved in undesirable situations
- One who practices in this way (meditating on God) cannot deviate from the service of the Lord, and that makes him perfect in the mission of human life
- One who realizes this impersonal feature can enjoy the unchangeable brahmananda, described here as spiritual bliss
- One who surrenders and dedicates his life for the service of the Lord has direct protection from the Lord. He has no fear of suffering from sinful activities, nor does he desire, willingly or unwillingly, to do anything which is sinful
- One who takes advantage of this Krsna consciousnes movement becomes more and more enlightened in spiritual life
- One who takes birth in the land of Bharata-varsa by virtue of his past pious activities gets full facility to develop the human form of life
- One who takes sex life to be supreme finds action in Krsna consciousness confusing. Either due to his own personal consideration or due to his having taken instructions from others or conferring with them
- One who takes to Krsna consciousness immediately becomes very dear to anyone who is simply finding out and beginning to understand what Krsna consciousness actually is
- One who takes to the path of devotional service will never be vanquished, despite all miseries of the body and mind and despite all misery brought about by other living entities and providence, miseries which are beyond our control
- One who thinks the Deity in the temple to be made of wood or stone, who thinks of the spiritual master in the disciplic succession as an ordinary man is taken to be a resident of hell
- One who thinks the Vaisnava in the Acyuta-gotra to belong to a certain caste or creed or who thinks of caranamrta or Ganges water as ordinary water is taken to be a resident of hell
- One who tries to enjoy the results of his activities becomes bound by the results. One who offers the results or profits to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, however, does not become entangled in the results. This is the secret of success
- One who tries to understand this instructive spiritual knowledge (that if we talk and think about Krsna we don't have to accept another gross and subtle body) is delivered from this ocean of nescience
- One who understands that he is not the material body but is spirit soul is liberated from ignorance. Lord Siva also offers that facility
- One whose mind is acting fully in Krsna consciousness is called atma-medhah. This may be contrasted to the word grha-medhi, which refers to one whose brain is always engrossed with thoughts of material activities
- One will not derive any benefit by rendering service to such false brahmana-kulas - caste brahmanas
- One word used here (SB 4.12.14) is very significant - avicalendriyah, which means that he was not disturbed by the agitation of the senses nor was his sensory power diminished, although in years he was a very old man
- One's actual duty is to learn how to conquer death
- One's determination is fulfilled according to the strength of one's devotion. As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.25): yanti deva-vrata devan pitṟn yanti pitr-vratah
- One's next life will also be affected by the acts one performs during this life
- One's pure intelligence, or pure Krsna consciousness, becomes polluted by material activities
- One's so-called husband, relative, son, father or whatever cannot actually be a well-wisher. The only actual well-wisher is Krsna Himself, as Krsna confirms in Bhagavad-gita (BG 5.29): suhrdam sarva-bhutanam
- Only a devotee of the Lord, who is attracted by Krsna, can escape the lures of woman. Once one is attracted by Krsna, the illusory energy of the world cannot attract him
- Only a Vaisnava leader can fulfill all the desires of the people (vancha-kalpataru), and he is compassionate because he is the contributor of the greatest benefit to human society. He is patita-pavana, the deliverer of all fallen souls
- Only after accumulating many pious activities in various births does one get the opportunity to personally associate with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Since only the pure can reach Him, He is the supreme pure
- Only an animal can give up the practice of chanting Hare Krsna. Those who are not animals but actually intelligent, advanced, human, civilized men cannot give up this practice of continually chanting Hare Krsna
- Only atheists consider the living entity and the Personality of Godhead equal in all respects
- Only by the grace of Krsna can one get out of the clutches of maya. It is not possible to get out by mental speculation or other activities
- Only by thinking of the lotus feet of the Lord and always taking the spiritual master's advice can one advance in spiritual life and understand Vedic knowledge
- Only by worshiping Vasudeva can one become free from the desires of fruitive activities. Outside of worshiping Vasudeva, the yogis and jnanis cannot attain freedom from such desires
- Only due to gross lack of knowledge does one worship the Lord for material profit or for sense gratification. The Lord is like a desire tree. Anyone can have whatever he desires from the Lord
- Only from Vedic knowledge can we understand the actual position of the Absolute Truth, who, as described in Srimad-Bhagavatam, is manifested in three features - namely impersonal Brahman, localized Paramatma &, at last, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Only in the association of pure devotees can the words of Lord Krsna be fully potent and relishable to the heart and ear
- Only Krsna conscious persons are eligible to enter into the spiritual world
- Only less intelligent persons accept this perverted reflection of the spiritual world to be real
- Only one who constantly engages in devotional service twenty-four hours a day can be indifferent to the action and reaction of the external body
- Only one who is completely surrendered at the lotus feet of the SP of G, depending fully on Him for personal maintenance or even for maintenance of his family, can attain perfection by recitation of SB, which is full of pastimes of God & His devotees
- Only one who is especially qualified can be allowed to marry more than one husband. In this age of Kali, to find such an equipoised woman is very difficult
- Only one who is outside devotional service would not engage in searching for the lotus feet of the Lord. Foolish people sometimes maintain that God may be attained in any way - either by karma-yoga, jnana-yoga, dhyana-yoga, etc
- Only persons who are completely free from the contamination of sense gratification can execute bhakti-yoga, or the process of devotional service, very purely
- Only persons who have anointed their eyes with love of Godhead can see the Personality of Godhead in every step of their activities
- Only persons who have lost their intelligence go to worship the demigods
- Only sacrifice recommended in this age is the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra because in this age it is not possible to accumulate the needed funds for performing sacrifices, not to speak of finding expert brahmanas who can chant the mantras perfectly
- Only such persons (persons who have lost their sense or intelligence) care for demigods and want to derive material benefit from them. Of course, this does not mean that one should not show respect to the demigods; but there is no need to worship them
- Only there (in Vaikuntha) can one get an eternal blissful life of knowledge
- Only through ignorance does a person violate the laws of nature, and when he comes to knowledge he does not commit any more sinful acts
- Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord and the spiritual master are all the imports of Vedic knowledge automatically revealed
- Only when he comes in contact with the bona fide spiritual master can he understand his real constitutional position. He then becomes disgusted with material existence. At that time, he regrets his past experiences in material existence
- Only when one is mature (in devotional service) can he sit in a solitary place and retire from preaching all over the world
- Only with the sanction of the SPG can the demigods offer benedictions. Therefore, whenever any sacrifice is offered to a demigod, the Supreme Lord in the form of narayana-sila, or salagrama-sila, is put forward to observe the sacrifice
- Opposed to such ignorance, full knowledge is the greatest achievement within this material world. We can practically see that one who has sufficient knowledge is saved from many dangerous pitfalls in life
- Ordinarily a king's son (Dhruva) only five years old and away from home in the forest would certainly be supposed dead, but by the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, not only was he saved, but he was blessed with the highest perfection
- Ordinarily if a child is rebuked as a rascal or fool, he smiles and does not take such insulting words very seriously. Similarly, if words of honor are offered, he does not appreciate them
- Ordinarily there are two classes of men. One class, who are grossly materialistic, want material prosperity, and their desires are fulfilled if they worship Lord Siva
- Ordinary karmis are busy acquiring money for sense gratification, and ordinary jnanis are socially aloof when they speculate on liberation, but actual devotees and saintly persons are always anxious to see how the people can be made happy
- Ordinary kings and executive heads should all be inclined to hear repeatedly about Prthu Maharaja's activities in order to also be able to rule over their kingdoms or states very faithfully for the peace and prosperity of the people in general
- Ordinary people have to follow the instructions of sadhu, sastra and guru. Those statements made in the sastras and those made by the bona fide sadhu or guru cannot differ from one another
- Ordinary persons cannot understand how the Supreme Lord is situated in everyone's heart, but a devotee can actually see Him
- Ordinary persons engaged in pious and impious activities cannot understand the form, name and activities of the Lord. The devotee, however, can know the Personality of Godhead in many respects
- Ordinary yogis can exhibit wonderful material activities, known as asta-siddhi, eight kinds of yogic perfection, but a pure devotee of the Lord can surpass these perfections by performing activities which can make the whole universe tremble
- Originally a religious principle is one, given by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and it comes through the channel of disciplic succession in two forms
- Originally everything is spiritual; nothing is material
- Originally the living entity is a spiritual being, but when he actually desires to enjoy this material world, he comes down
- Other residents of the world does not refer only to those who are exactly like the Indian brahmanas and ksatriyas, or like the caste brahmanas, who claim to be brahmanas because they were born in the families of brahmanas
- Other sages and learned brahmanas were present, but they were not envious of Lord Siva, although they were all dependent on Daksa. Therefore no one but Daksa could be envious of Lord Siva. That was the accusation of Sati
- Other source refers to worship of the demigods
- Other types of humanitarian work may be temporarily beneficial for the body, but because a living entity is spirit soul, ultimately one can show him real mercy only by revealing knowledge of his spiritual existence
- Others who are associating with them (the Europeans and Americans who have taken to Krsna consciousness) and hearing the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra from the lips of pure devotees are also becoming captivated by the transcendental vibration
- Others, who engage in envious activities, are known as karmis. Karmis are envious of one another. Simply for sense gratification, they can kill thousands of innocent animals
- Our bodies, either in this planet or in another planet, will be destroyed, and again we will have to remain for millions of years in an unconscious state within the body of Maha-Visnu
- Our consciousness is always working in two ways - the right way and the wrong way
- Our creation of friends and enemies within this material world is something like dreaming at night
- Our eating is done with the friend Rasajna, the tongue, which can taste so many different types of foods
- Our eyes may be covered by a cloud, but the sun is never covered. By this comparison to the sun, the greatness of Dhruva Maharaja in all circumstances is affirmed
- Our false appetite for enjoyment and lordship of the material world is due to a prominence of passion and ignorance. By bhakti-yoga these two qualities are diminished, and one becomes situated in the mode of goodness
- Our Indian friends, puffed up with concocted notions, criticize, "This has not been done. That has not been done." But they forget this instruction of Narada Muni to Dhruva Maharaja. One has to consider the particular time, country and conveniences
- Our KC movement adopts this pancaratrika-vidhi, as advised by Sanatana Gosvami: "As bell metal, when mixed with mercury, is transformed to gold, a person, even though not golden pure, can be transformed into a brahmana, simply by the initiation process."
- Our Krsna consciousness movement is going on throughout the entire world, and we also install Deities in different centers
- Our Krsna consciousness society recommends that we arrange our living so that we can remember Krsna. In our ISKCON society the devotees, while engaged in making Spiritual Sky incense, are also hearing about the glories of Krsna or His devotees
- Our life is so short that we must strictly adhere to the principles laid down by the Vaisnava acaryas and peacefully execute Krsna consciousness. There is no need to become despondent
- Our losing our life-span is taken as advancement of age. This imperceptible passing away of the days of life is figuratively referred to in this verse (SB 4.27.13) as Gandharvas
- Our original consciousness is Krsna consciousness because we are part and parcel of Krsna
- Our original Krsna consciousness becomes polluted and we gradually become almost completely forgetful of our relationship with the Supreme Lord
- Our real engagement should be in inquiring about the real purpose of life and rendering devotional service to the Lord. Thus we will be eternally blessed in our spiritual activities, full of knowledge and bliss
- Our relationship with the Supreme Lord is never advanced by simple study of the Vedas - SB 4.31.11
- Out of affection for Prthu Maharaja, He touched the earth, but He rested the front of His hand on the raised shoulder of Garuda, His carrier, as if to prevent Himself from falling down, since the Lord is not accustomed to stand on earthly ground
- Out of humility, a devotee considers himself unfit to be transferred to the spiritual world. He always thinks himself contaminated by the modes of material nature. Nor is there any need for a devotee to ask to be freed from the modes of material nature
- Out of so many years, if one could spare ten thousand years for the sake of austerity, he would be assured of success in his future life. This was not very astonishing. Although such a feat is impossible in this age, it was quite possible in Satya-yuga
- Out of the five elements (of the material creation), fire, water and food grains are very important
- Out of the five kinds of liberations, achieving the same planet where the Lord resides and living with the Lord there is called salokya liberation
- Out of the four asramas - the brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa - only a grhastha, or householder, is allowed to associate with women; the grhastha-asrama is a kind of license for sense gratification given to the devotee
- Out of the four sampradayas, namely Brahma-sampradaya, Sri-sampradaya, Kumara-sampradaya and Rudra-sampradaya, the disciplic succession of spiritual master to disciple known as the Kumara-sampradaya is coming down from the four Kumaras
- Out of these five muktis (sayujya, sarupya, salokya, samipya and sarsti), which can be achieved by any person engaged in devotional service to the Lord, the one which is known as sayujya is generally demanded by Mayavadi philosophers
- Out of three kinds of men - the karmis, jnanis and bhaktas - the bhakta is described herein (SB 4.24.57) as the most exalted. Srila Prabodhananda Sarasvati has sung: kaivalyam narakayate tridasa-pur akasa-puspayate (Caitanya-candramrta)
- Outer space may be compared to an ocean of air, and each and every planet is floating on it just as a boat or island floats on the ocean. Sometimes planets are called dvipa, or islands, and sometimes they are called boats
- Overindulgence in food will cause a man to sleep more than required
P
- Pakva-gunasayah has special significance, for it means that by devotional service one is able to give up the influence of the three modes of material nature. As long as one is influenced by the modes of material nature, he cannot return to Godhead
- Panca-tapah refers to five kinds of heating processes
- Panca-vrtti is the desire to satisfy the senses, attracted by five sense objects - namely form, taste, sound, smell and touch
- Pancaratrika-vidhi is the method of temple worship, and bhagavata-vidhi is the system of nine processes which begin with hearing and chanting
- Pancatmakam, as mentioned in this verse (SB 4.22.26), refers to either the five elements or the five coverings of material contamination
- Parakiya-rasa, or paramour love, is prevalent in Krsnaloka, where Lord Krsna lives. This planet is also called Goloka Vrndavana, and although Lord Krsna lives there perpetually, He also expands Himself in millions and trillions of forms
- Param padam, or the Vaikuntha planets, can be achieved only by devotional service
- Paramatma is above the illusory energy. The illusory energy is called bahiranga sakti, or external energy, and the living entity is called tatastha sakti, or marginal potency
- Paramatma, the Supersoul, is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and He is eternally liberated
- Pariksit Maharaja was the emperor and was full in power both spiritually and materially, but out of compassion and out of respect for the brahmana community, he did not counteract the action of the brahmana boy but agreed to die within seven days
- Pariksit Maharaja was unnecessarily cursed by a brahmana boy, and this was very much regretted by the boy's father, but Pariksit Maharaja accepted the curse and agreed to die within a week as the brahmana boy desired
- Past happiness and present happiness are merely dreams. The actual reality is Krsna and service to Krsna, which can save us from the clutches of maya
- Paternal friendship, paternal service and conjugal service are visible in the Vrndavana raga-marga relationships
- Pavarga means "material existence." In material existence, one always works very hard but is ultimately baffled. One then dies & has to accept another body to work very hard again. This is the cycle of material existence. Apavarga means just the opposite
- Payah-panam bhujanganam: if one feeds a serpent milk, the snake will simply increase his venom. However, if one supplies milk to a talented sage or saint, the sage will develop finer brain tissues by which he can contemplate higher, spiritual life
- People are generally enamored of the fruitive results of worldly activity and mental speculation
- People are still very much interested in writing and reading books about Hitler and Bonaparte and how they killed so many people in war
- People are working hard day and night for the illusory happiness of the body. This is not a way to achieve happiness. One has to get out of this material entanglement and return home, back to Godhead. That is real happiness
- People attached to fruitive results and mental speculation generally desire to be promoted to heavenly planets, merge into the existence of Brahman, or keep themselves in the midst of family life, enchanted by the pleasures of the tongue and genitals
- People can keep cows, and all economic problems can be solved in that way. One need only work to produce grains and take care of the cows. The wood found in the jungles may be used for constructing cottages
- People cannot understand the activities of the subtle body, and consequently they are bewildered as to how the actions of one gross body affect another gross body. The activities of the subtle body are also guided by the Supersoul
- People do not consider how they are risking their lives in an attempt to have illicit sex life, kill animals to satisfy their tongue, enjoy intoxication and gamble
- People do not know that the ultimate goal of life is to approach Lord Visnu and satisfy Him. They have taken this materialistic way of life as everything and have become captivated by materialistic activities
- People do not know the laws of nature, which are the rulings of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Because they are atheists of the first order, they have no faith in the existence of God and His rulings and therefore do not know how nature is working
- People generally go to Lord Siva, and because he is always quickly satisfied and gives benedictions to his devotees without consideration, he is called midhustama, or the best of the benedictors
- People generally practice religion for economic development, to get some money, for by getting money they can satisfy their senses. But when they are frustrated they want spiritual brahmananda, or merging into the Supreme
- People get the seed of devotional service only by the good will of the guru and Krsna
- People go to a sanctified place to free themselves from all sinful reactions
- People have become so degraded in this age that on the one hand they restrict polygamy and on the other hand they hunt for women in so many ways
- People have given up all this restriction. Now they are regularly opening wine distilleries and slaughterhouses and indulging in drinking alcohol and eating flesh
- People have taken interest only in economic development and sense gratification. Despite sufficient economic development all over the world, dealings in human society have become almost animalistic
- People in general, who are under the influence of avidya-sakti, or maya, have neither knowledge nor devotion
- People in the material world are very fond of the goddess of fortune, and they want her favor in the form of riches. They should know, however, that the goddess of fortune is inseparable from Lord Visnu
- People should be freed from the entanglement of the three modes of material nature, and the only process by which this is possible is surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is advised in Bhagavad-gita
- People should take advantage of the injunctions in different sastras concerning sacrifices in this age and not create unnecessary disturbances during the sinful age of Kali
- People should take advantage of this Krsna consciousness movement and leave their troublesome life of killing
- People sometimes have eighty to ninety percent of their income taken away, and these taxes are lavishly spent for the high salaries drawn by the officers and rulers
- People think that simply by executing the occupational duties of a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra or the duty of a brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha or sannyasi one becomes fearless or securely attains liberation
- People who are intelligent should try to satisfy Him by performing sankirtana-yajna. This is the easiest way to satisfy Lord Visnu in this age
- People with a poor fund of knowledge do not know the difference between the death of a devotee and the death of a nondevotee. In this connection, an example can be given: a cat carries its kittens in its mouth, and it also catches a rat in its mouth
- Perceiving his fortunate position, Prthu Maharaja could not fully look upon the Lord due to ecstasy, but still, in a faltering voice, he began to offer prayers
- Perfect knowledge is acquired from the acaryas
- Perfection means becoming a devotee of Lord Krsna. As stated in the First Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.28): vasudeva-para veda vasudeva-para makhah. The ultimate goal of life is Vasudeva, or Krsna
- Perfection of materialistic life is suitably attained by the process of observing religious principles. This leads automatically to successful economic development, and thus there is no difficulty in satisfying all material desires
- Performing ten thousand years of severe austerities does not seem a happy endeavor. Yet the devotees, the serious students of spiritual life, undergo such austerities to attain the favor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Personalists, realize the Absolute Truth by understanding that because the Absolute Truth is the supreme predominator and we living entities are predominated, our duty is to serve Him
- Persons in Krsna consciousness, or devotees of the Lord, can please everyone, as is evident in the Krsna consciousness movement
- Persons who are actually intelligent and philosophically inclined should endeavor only for that purposeful end which is not obtainable even by wandering from the topmost planet (Brahmaloka) down to the lowest planet - Patala
- Persons who are impelled by lust and desire go to the demigods to derive some material benefit. Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura uses the very specific words nasta-buddhayah, meaning “persons who have lost their sense or intelligence
- Persons who are in full knowledge of the Personality of Godhead, analyzing His different energies and knowing their own constitutional position, are certainly very, very dear to the Lord
- Persons who are interested in going back home, back to Godhead, should not only engage in the service of realized souls but should give up the company of materialistic persons, whose only aim is to earn money and employ it in sense gratification
- Persons who are materialistic and always engaged in fruitive activities for material profit cannot endure seeing the flourishing life of others. Except for a few persons in Krsna consciousness, the entire world is full of such envious persons
- Persons who are not in Krsna consciousness are living a very precarious life, as described in this verse (SB 4.7.28), but all these circumstantial conditions are due to forgetfulness of Krsna
- Persons who are simply attached to the ritualistic portion of the Vedas and do not understand the situation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are not any more advanced than animals
- Persons who are simply attached to Vedic rituals, without further advancement of devotional service, or Krsna consciousness, are almost like animals, and Lord Siva is in charge of giving them protection and sometimes punishing them, as he punished Daksa
- Persons who are too much addicted to the childish activities of economic development and sense gratification are sometimes especially favored by the Lord when He destroys their construction of these things
- Persons who are too sexually inclined and materialistic become so hardhearted because of a slight loss of prestige that they can tolerate even the death of their children
- Persons who have taken shelter of Krsna are always peaceful; they are never cursed by anyone, nor do they attempt to curse anyone. That is a transcendental position
- Persons who identify with bodily existence are attached to the fruitive activities described in the Vedic literature
- Persons who may not even be conversant with knowledge of the Supreme Personality but who always think of the Lord with love and faith, feeling that He is great and that they are His parts and parcels, ever His servitors, are even more favored by Him
- Persons who rebel against the Vedic principles are themselves the evidence that the Vedas are authoritative, because by not following the Vedic principles they become like animals
- Philosophers who support stopping all activities are called sunyavadi. By nature's own way, our activities are to be gradually diverted to devotional service
- Physical presence is called vapuh. As long as the spiritual master is physically present, the disciple should serve the physical body of the spiritual master
- Piety refers to the process of cleansing the heart. As recommended by Lord Caitanya, one has to cleanse the dust from the mirror of the mind, and then advancement on the path of liberation begins. Here (in SB 4.8.5) also the same process is recommended
- Places of pilgrimage yield a special advantage for a devotee in quickly advancing his spiritual life. Lord Krsna lives everywhere, but still it is very easy to approach Him in holy places of pilgrimage because these places are inhabited by great sages
- Plans for material enjoyment are made by the subtle body, and the gross body is the instrument for enjoying these plans. Thus the gross body can be compared to the wife, for the wife is the agent for all kinds of sense gratification
- "Please let me know who is actually jagad-isvara, the Lord of the universe" - Atri Muni said
- Pleasing him (a Vaisnava) or displeasing him directly affects the pleasure and displeasure of the Supreme Lord
- Political leaders do not like to leave their political posts, and they either have to be shot by an enemy or obliged to leave by the arrival of death
- Pracinabarhi's sons are described as sadhavah because of their complete obedience to their father. The father, king and spiritual master are supposed to be representatives of God, and as such they have to be respected as the Supreme Lord
- Pracinabarhisat was waiting for the arrival of his sons, but following the instructions of Narada, as soon as his intelligence was properly developed, he simply left instructions for his sons. Thus without waiting for their arrival, he left home
- Practice of austerity is the main business of human life
- Practicing evil habits and behaving foolishly, the subjects will be like their rulers." The idea is that in the democratic days of Kali-yuga, the general population will fall down to the standard of sudras
- Pradhana means subtle matter, such as ether. Purusa means the spiritual spark living entities who are entangled in that subtle material existence. These may also be described as para prakrti and apara prakrti, as stated in Bhagavad-gita
- Prahlada advises a person who has taken to the materialistic way of life, which is never permanent but always temporary, to take shelter of the SP of Godhead and leave aside all his so-called responsibilities in order to get free from all anxieties
- Prahlada Maharaja describes this process (the cycle of material sense gratification) as punah punas carvita-carvananam (SB 7.5.30). Materialistic life means chewing the chewed again and again
- Prahlada Maharaja has advised that one give up this blind well of home life as soon as possible and go to the forest to take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Prahlada Maharaja has hinted: hitvatma-patam grham andha-kupam vanam gato yad dharim asrayeta (SB 7.5.5). Family life is considered a blind well (andha-kupam) into which a person falls and dies without help
- Prahlada Maharaja has likened these pseudo occupational duties to a dark well. Prahlada has purposefully spoken of this dark well because if one falls into this well, he will die. He may cry for help, but no one will hear him or come to rescue him
- Prahlada Maharaja is the topmost example of a Vaisnava, who is always compassionate toward sinful persons suffering a hellish life within this material world
- Prahlada Maharaja recommends that while one's senses are there and one is strong enough, he should abandon the grhastha-asrama and take shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord, going to the forest of Vrndavana
- Prahlada Maharaja said that even though temporary, the body can give us the highest perfectional achievement
- Prahlada Maharaja said that fools and rascals in the material world plan so gorgeously for bodily comfort without knowing that such arrangements, even if successful, are only maya
- Prakrti, material nature, and purusa, the living entity, are eternal. When they both come in contact, there are different reactions and manifestations. All of them should be considered the results of the interaction of the three modes of material nature
- Prasuti could understand that the dangers ahead resulted not only from Daksa's having neglected her daughter (Sati), but also because of his neglecting the prestige and honor of Lord Siva
- Prasuti was asking the favor of Lord Visnu in an affectionate mode; since she was His aunt, she sought some special favor
- Prasuti, being a softhearted woman, could immediately understand that the imminent danger approaching was due to the impious activity of hardhearted Prajapati Daksa
- Prasuti, the wife of Daksa, implored the Lord to turn the priests into Vaisnavas instead of simply fruitive workers performing sacrifices for some material benefits
- Prasuti, who appreciated the power and strength of her son-in-law, Lord Siva, is describing what he does at the time of dissolution. This description indicates that strength of Lord Siva is so great that Daksa's power could not be set in comparison to it
- Pravrtti-marga maintains that even though one has the propensity for sense gratification, he can gratify his senses according to the directions of the Vedic injunctions
- Pravrtti-marga means sense enjoyment, and nivrtti-marga means spiritual advancement. In the life of animals and demons, there is no conception of nivrtti-marga, nor is there any actual conception of pravrtti-marga
- Prayers for material benediction are intended for satisfying the senses. And when one is frustrated and cannot fully satisfy the senses in spite of all endeavor, he desires liberation, or freedom from material existence
- Preachers in the Krsna consciousness movement have actually experienced that even the yavanas and mlecchas have taken to spiritual life on the strength of Narada Muni's pancaratrika-vidhi
- Premanjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena: a saintly person who has developed love of Godhead by devotional service always sees the Lord's transcendental form of Syamasundara. This Syamasundara form of the Lord within the heart of a devotee is not imaginary
- Presently there are many bogus institutions which are collecting funds from the public for the purpose of giving food to starving people, but these funds are invariably misused
- Presently women are given full independence like men, but actually we can see that such independent women are no happier than those women who are placed under guardians
- Priyavrata was the first son of Svayambhuva Manu, and Uttanapada was the second, but the great sage Maitreya immediately began to speak of Dhruva Maharaja, the son of Uttanapada, because Maitreya was very eager to describe pious activities
- Professional reciters may ask money to extinguish the blazing fire within their bellies, but they cannot make any spiritual improvement or become perfect. It is therefore strictly forbidden to recite Srimad-Bhagavatam as a profession to earn a livelihood
- Protected, women as a class remain an always auspicious source of energy to man
- Proud, demoniac persons do not know the laws of nature, or the laws of God. Consequently, they unrestrictedly kill poor animals, not caring for them at all. In the Krsna consciousness movement, animal-killing is completely prohibited
- Prthu feared that she (the goddess of fortune) might take offense at his engaging in the service of the Lord
- Prthu frankly tells the Lord that the Lord's offerings of benedictions in the form of material facilities are certainly causes for bewilderment. A pure devotee is not at all interested in bhukti or mukti
- Prthu Maharaja advised his citizens to follow the exemplary behavior of the Lord Himself and thus engage in the service of brahmanas and Vaisnavas
- Prthu Maharaja advises that without the benediction of the Supreme Lord, one cannot make advancement - either in so-called morality, economic development or sense gratification
- Prthu Maharaja and his wife scorned promotion to the higher planetary systems and even to Brahmaloka because the position which they were attaining was incomparable
- Prthu Maharaja argues, however, that if a citizen within the state - be he man, woman or eunuch - is not compassionate upon his fellow men, he or she may be killed by the king, and such killing is never to be considered actual killing
- Prthu Maharaja can also be called Prabhupada, or, as described herein (SB 4.23.18), prabhu. Another question may be raised in this connection
- Prthu Maharaja concluded that he would simply hear of the glories of the Lord constantly and thus engage his mind upon the lotus feet of the Lord. That is the highest perfection of life
- Prthu Maharaja concluded that liberated persons taking to the devotional path have acquired the ultimate goal of life. If liberation were the end in itself, there would be no question of a liberated person's taking to devotional service
- Prthu Maharaja considered King Vena's character abominable because Vena was foolish regarding the execution of religious performances
- Prthu Maharaja desired to serve the Lord with the goddess of fortune, but this desire does not mean that he was situated on the platform of madhurya-rasa
- Prthu Maharaja did not beget his children out of lust, nor was he attracted to his wife for sense gratificatory purposes. He begot the children as a grhastha for the future administration of his government all over the world
- Prthu Maharaja exacted taxes and gave such strong orders to the citizens and government that no one had the power to disobey him. On the other hand, he pleased everyone just like the moonshine
- Prthu Maharaja exhibited all the symptoms of a mahatma; he is mentioned in this verse (SB 4.22.49) as dhuryo mahatam, best of the mahatmas
- Prthu Maharaja expressed that he was interested neither in the benediction desired by the karmis nor that desired by the jnanis and yogis
- Prthu Maharaja had no control over the brahmana-kula, which refers to the learned scholars in Vedic knowledge, nor over the Vaisnavas, who are above the considerations of Vedic knowledge
- Prthu Maharaja has already explained that the chief duty of the government is to see that everyone executes his respective duty and is elevated to the platform of Krsna consciousness
- Prthu Maharaja has explained in the previous verse (SB 4.21.37) the importance of devotional service for both the rulers and the citizens of the state. Now he explains how one can be steadily fixed in devotional service
- Prthu Maharaja indicated that even though she might go away out of anger, there would be no harm for Lord Visnu, because He is self-sufficient and can do anything and everything without the help of Laksmiji
- Prthu Maharaja invokes the blessings and mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, with His associates, devotees, Vaisnavas, brahmanas and cows
- Prthu Maharaja is advised to take the boat of the lotus feet of the Lord to easily cross over all dangers
- Prthu Maharaja is asking about auspiciousness not for the sake of the Kumaras but for his own sake
- Prthu Maharaja is compared to such a conditioned soul, not because he was a conditioned soul but because he was so anxious to receive the Kumaras that it was as if without them he would have lost his life
- Prthu Maharaja is considered to be an incarnation of Lord Visnu, but he is called a saktyavesa incarnation
- Prthu Maharaja remembered the causeless mercy of the Lord and thus welcomed the arrival of the Kumaras, who were fulfilling the Lord's prediction. In other words, when the Lord makes a prediction, He fulfills that prediction through some of His devotees
- Prthu Maharaja requested the Kumaras to be satisfied by their own benevolent activities in delivering souls from the clutches of maya
- Prthu Maharaja said that the Supreme Personality of Godhead attained this opulence of eternal fame simply by worshiping the lotus feet of the brahmanas. In the Bhagavad-gita it is said that the Lord does not need to work to achieve material gain
- Prthu Maharaja says that the allurement of material benedictions is another trap to entangle one in this material world
- Prthu Maharaja says, gunaih sva-karmabhih. This phrase is explained in Bhagavad-gita. Catur-varnyam maya srstam guna-karma-vibhagasah
- Prthu Maharaja strictly adopted these principles for living in the forest, and sometimes he ate nothing but dried leaves and drank nothing but a little water. Sometimes he lived on nothing but air, and sometimes he ate some fruit from the trees
- Prthu Maharaja suggested that theistic men will solidly reject the views of the atheists on the grounds that there cannot be many varieties of existence without the plan of a superior intelligence
- Prthu Maharaja tells the Lord that, as the supreme father, He may elect to bestow whatever He considers beneficial for Prthu Maharaja. That is the perfect position of the living entity
- Prthu Maharaja therefore specifically requested the citizens to act in Krsna consciousness, and he was also very anxious to teach them how to become Krsna conscious. A summary of Krsna consciousness is given in Bhagavad-gita - BG 9.27
- Prthu Maharaja therefore wanted innumerable ears, as Rupa Gosvami also desired to have millions of ears and millions of tongues to chant and hear the glorification of the Lord
- Prthu Maharaja used to please all kinds of citizens by his extraordinary capacity to understand the mentality of others. Indeed, his dealings were so perfect that every one of the citizens was very much satisfied and lived in complete peace
- Prthu Maharaja was a pure devotee, and his wife, Queen Arci, simply followed her husband. Thus they can both be considered pure devotees, and thus they are capable of performing inconceivable activities. Such activities are not possible for ordinary men
- Prthu Maharaja was almost certain that his intrusion into the service of the goddess of fortune would irritate her and cause her to become angry with him
- Prthu Maharaja was already a self-realized soul; he had a natural inclination to glorify the activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and the Kumaras assured him that there was no chance of his falling victim to the illusory energy of God
- Prthu Maharaja was also highly learned and exceedingly exact in delivering his judgment upon the citizens
- Prthu Maharaja was also very humble, meek and gentle, and whenever he performed any philanthropic work or welfare activity for the general public, he would labor exactly as if he were tending to his own personal necessities
- Prthu Maharaja was an empowered incarnation of Lord Visnu and was naturally a great Vaisnava devotee of the Lord
- Prthu Maharaja was an incarnation of the power of the Lord to spread the bhakti cult, and the Lord blessed him to remain fixed in his position. Thus when the King refused to accept any material benediction, the Lord appreciated that refusal very much
- Prthu Maharaja was an incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as Lord Brahma and other demigods had already testified when they had presented the King with many heavenly gifts
- Prthu Maharaja was blessed by the saintly persons present at the meeting to have a long life because of his unflinching faith and his devotion to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Prthu Maharaja was completely trained in that line (of parampara); therefore he did not deserve to be considered an ordinary man. An ordinary man, who has only a conception of bodily existence, is always bewildered by the modes of material nature
- Prthu Maharaja was confident that even if the goddess of fortune became angry with him there would be no harm, neither to the Lord nor to himself
- Prthu Maharaja was famous amongst the people because of his chivalrous activities. He did not have to advertise himself artificially. One's factual reputation cannot be covered
- Prthu Maharaja was greeted by the residents of other planets and their presiding deities. They presented various gifts to the King and acknowledged him as the proper type of king
- Prthu Maharaja was in the topmost position of spiritual advancement, and as such, he was attracted by the Kumaras, who were of the same category. It is said that a man is known by his company
- Prthu Maharaja was the ideal Vaisnava king; he taught others by his personal behavior how to receive and respect saintly persons like the Kumaras
- Prthu Maharaja was thinking only of the lotus feet of the Lord because he is on the platform of dasya-rasa, or servitorship of the Lord
- Prthu Maharaja was very respectful to the sampradaya-acaryas. As it is said by Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura: a spiritual master, or the parampara-acarya, should be respected exactly like the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Prthu Maharaja worshiped Krsna millions of years ago, for Prthu happened to be a descendant of the family of Maharaja Dhruva, who reigned for thirty-six thousand years during the Satya-yuga age
- Prthu Maharaja's activities were not ordinary but were all spiritual and transcendental, for his aim was to satisfy the Lord
- Prthu Maharaja's activities were not ordinary, for they were in relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Prthu Maharaja's history of devotional service is as potent as narrations about the activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Prthu Maharaja's position was something like this; whatever he possessed had already been chewed, and therefore he could not offer it to the Kumaras
- Prthu Maharaja's reputation was heard by saintly persons because he exactly represented Lord Ramacandra, the ideal king
- Prthu Maharaja's reputation was so great that ladies all over the universe would hear of it with great pleasure. At the same time, his glories were heard all over the universe by the devotees, and they were as pleasing as Lord Ramacandra's glories
- Prthu Maharaja's sole aim in ruling his kingdom was to raise the citizens to the standard of God consciousness
- Prthu Maharaja's talks before the Kumaras were very laudable because of so many qualifications
- Prthu Maharaja's wife, Arci, was steadily determined to execute the duty of a wife, and while her husband was in the forest, she followed him in eating only fruits and leaves and lying down on the ground
- Prthu Maharaja, although a saktyavesa-avatara incarnation, still behaved exactly as a devotee in order to achieve the position of prabhu. Furthermore, svarupa-sthah means "complete liberation
- Prthu Maharaja, by the grace of Krsna, could understand that the end of his life was near, and thus he became very jubilant and proceeded to completely give up his body on the brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20) stage by practicing the yogic process
- Prthu Maharaja, did not accept the authority of such atheists, headed by his father, who was the grandson of death personified
- Prthu Maharaja, however, showed by his example that one should receive knowledge from a bona fide sampradaya. Therefore Maharaja Prthu accepted Sanat-kumara as his spiritual master
- Prthu Maharaja, in the same way, could not restrain himself from receiving the four Kumaras, who were bright by dint of their spiritual progress, and thus not only he himself but also his officers and associates all received the four Kumaras
- Prthu was a ksatriya, and he discharged his ksatriya duties perfectly. Similarly, brahmanas, vaisyas and sudras can discharge their respective duties perfectly and thus at the ultimate end of life be promoted to the transcendental world, or param padam
- Prthu was engaged in performing the ordinary Vedic rituals and sacrifices according to karma-kanda, or fruitive activities, but the Lord, being so kind and magnanimous, was ready to award Prthu Maharaja the highest perfectional stage of life, namely ds
- Prthu was special in that although he was given license to remain a householder, and although he possessed immense opulences in his kingdom, he never engaged in sense gratification. This was a special sign that indicated him to be a pure devotee of God
- Prthu's father was a number one atheist who did not abide by the injunctions mentioned in the Vedic sastras, who practically stopped all sacrificial performances & who so disgusted the brahmanas that they not only dethroned him but cursed and killed him
- Puranjana admits that he is attracted by avidya. Now he wishes to see the complete feature of avidya and so requests the girl to raise her head so that he can see her face to face. He thus wishes to see the various features that make avidya attractive
- Puranjana got both sons and daughters married. It is the duty of a father and mother to arrange for the marriage of their sons and daughters. That is the obligation in Vedic society
- Puranjana had begotten 1,100 sons within the womb of his wife, and thus passed away half of his life. Actually every man follows a similar process. If one lives for one hundred years, in his family life he simply begets children up to the age of fifty
- Puranjana increased his whole family by begetting sons who in their turn begot grandsons
- Puranjana inquired from the woman about those eleven men and their wives and the snake. The woman gave a brief description of them
- Puranjana introduces himself as a great king with great influence so that she (the shy girl) might accept him as her husband and be as happy as the goddess of fortune
- Puranjana used to live with his wife for sense enjoyment, and at night this very sense enjoyment was appreciated in different ways
- Puranjana, although advanced in consciousness, lay down on a very soft bed with his wife. This indicates that he indulged too much in sex
- Puranjana, the living entity, enjoys himself to his greatest satisfaction by means of the genitals. Consequently he used to go to the place known as Gramaka
- Puranjana, the living entity, is asking the unknown girl where she has come from, what her business is, why she is present, etc. These are inquiries about atma-tattva - self-realization
- Puranjana, the living entity, wanders in different types of bodies, but everywhere meets frustration in his attempt to enjoy. In other words, the spiritual spark covered by matter cannot fully enjoy the senses in any circumstance in material life
- Pure consciousness can be revived by the process of sacrifice, charity, pious activities, etc., but when one pollutes his Krsna consciousness by offending a brahmana or a Vaisnava, it is very difficult to revive
- Pure devotee should not aspire after any material benefit from devotional service, nor should he be enamored by fruitive activities or philosophical speculation
- Pure devotee try to deliver all sinful persons from the hellish conditions of material existence
- Pure devotees ask the Lord only for the privilege of serving Him. This is our real independence. If we want anything else, it is a sign of our misfortune
- Pure devotees do not make any distinction between the Lord's anger and His blessings. They see both with reference to the Lord's behavior with others and themselves
- Pure devotees, out of compassion for the fallen souls, are krpalu, very kind to people in general; they distribute this Bhagavata knowledge all over the world
- Pure devotional service is called ahaituki, unmotivated. Dhruva Maharaja knew that he had come to worship the Lord in devotional service with a motive - to get the kingdom of his father. Such an adulterated devotee can never see the SPG face to face
- Purusottama, the greatest, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, or Lord Visnu, is always worshiped by others. Prthu Maharaja therefore decided to engage in the service of the lotus feet of Lord Visnu
Q
- Qualitatively the living entity is the same as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but because of his forgetfulness he gets different bodies in different planetary systems
- Qualitatively, God and the living entities are one, but quantitatively the living entities are small fragments of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Supreme Lord is full, powerful and opulent
- Queen Arci also entered Patiloka, but this planet is not in the material universe, for she actually entered the planet which her husband attained. In the material world also, when a woman dies with her husband, she again unites with him in the next birth
- Queen Suniti advised her son that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is known as bhrtya-vatsala, which indicates that He is very kind to His devotees
- Queen Suniti also stressed that the process of approaching the Supreme Personality of Godhead is not easy, but is sought after by great sages who are very advanced in spiritual realization
- Queen Suniti indicated by her instruction that Dhruva Maharaja was only a small child, five years old, and it was not possible for him to purify himself by the way of karma-kanda
- Queen Suruci very proudly informed Dhruva Maharaja that to be the King's son was not the qualification for sitting on the lap or throne of the King. Rather, this privilege was dependent on one's having taken birth from her womb
- Queen Vaidarbhi's eyes were very enchanting, just as one's eyes are madireksana when engaged in seeing the temple Deity
- Queens also instructed the general people by showing them how to become a chaste wife and follow the husband in every stage of life
- Questions by exalted persons put before the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His devotees are meant for the benefit of the general people
- Questions put by a saintly person to another saintly person about the Personality of Godhead or about the ultimate goal of life surcharge everything spiritually. Whoever takes advantage of such discussions is benefited both in this life and in the next
R
- Radha-Krsna cannot be approached by the neophyte devotees; temple worship according to regulative principles is offered to Laksmi-Narayana
- Radha-Krsna includes Laksmi-Narayana; therefore when one worships the Lord according to the regulative principles, the Lord accepts the service in the role of Laksmi-Narayana
- Ramananda Raya referred to the execution of varnasrama-dharma, and Lord Caitanya indicated that the varnasrama-dharma was simply external - eho bahya
- Rascal svamis and yogis encourage foolish persons to go on eating flesh and killing animals and at the same time continue their so-called meditation and mystical practices
- Rather, they are interested in the higher duties of transcendental loving service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Such devotional service is called nistraigunya
- Rati-karsitah means that the damsels become morose after sex enjoyment. Although they accept sex enjoyment as a bodily demand, afterwards they are not happy
- Ravana even dared kidnap Sita, who was both the wife of Lord Ramacandra and the goddess of fortune, thinking that he would be able to enjoy the pleasure potency of the Lord. But actually, by such action, Ravana became vidhvamsita, or ruined
- Ravana took all material benediction from Lord Siva, but the result was that he was ultimately destroyed with his family, kingdom and everything else because he misused Lord Siva's benediction
- Ravana was a great devotee of Lord Siva, but when Lord Ramacandra wanted to kill him, Lord Siva could not protect him
- Ravana, for example, was a great worshiper and devotee of Lord Siva, and in return he got all the blessings of goddess Durga, so much so that his whole kingdom was constructed of golden buildings
- Real independence is to be reinstated in the service of the Lord
- Real intelligence means linking with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. When this is done, the Supreme Personality of Godhead from within gives one the real intelligence by which one can return home, back to Godhead
- Real jnana means understanding that the living entity is the eternal servant of the Lord. This knowledge is attained after many, many births, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.19): bahunam janmanam ante jnanavan mam prapadyate
- Real knowledge is revealed to a devotee only when he comes to the right conclusion about life by the grace of the Lord
- Real knowledge is that hand is hand, leg is leg, body is body, and yet all together they are one
- Real knowledge means understanding the miserable condition of material life. One should take shelter of a liberated soul, the spiritual master, and gradually elevate himself to the spiritual platform and thus become detached from the material world
- Real opulence is supplied by natural gifts such as gold, silver, pearls, valuable stones, fresh flowers, trees and silken cloth. Thus the Vedic civilization recommends opulence and decoration with these natural gifts of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Real religion means becoming God conscious. Birth is successful if an interest in Krsna consciousness is taken
- Real sacrifice is to satisfy Lord Visnu, and the remnants of such sacrifices are beneficial for advancement in devotional service
- Recitation of Srimad-Bhagavatam is specifically meant to enlighten people about the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Reciters like the suta & the magadha were confidentially aware that Prthu was an incarnation of the Personality of God. Although He denied such praise because he was not at that time exhibiting his godly qualities, the reciters did not stop praising him
- Regarding His devotees, Lord Krsna told Arjuna, kaunteya pratijanihi na me bhaktah pranasyati: "O son of Kunti, declare it boldly that My devotee will never perish
- Regarding liberation, it is stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): tyaktva deham punar janma naiti. Liberation means that after giving up this body one does not have to accept another material body
- Regarding Narada, it is understood that because his previous life was very pious and his association very good, he was born as Narada. Others were also born in their own capacities, according to their backgrounds
- Regardless of how these living entities appear, they are all busy in the pursuit of sense enjoyment
- Regardless of one's condition of life, if he practices bhakti-yoga, which begins with hearing (sruti-gatam) the transcendental messages of the Lord through the mouths of devotees, he gradually conquers the unconquerable God
- Regardless of one's occupational duty, one should adopt the devotional means of hearing, chanting, remembering, worshiping, offering everything to the Lord and engaging in His service
- Regardless of whether the chief executive is a king or president, or whether the government is monarchical or democratic, this process (of following in Maharaja Prthu's footsteps) is so perfect that if it is followed, everyone will become happy
- Regulated human civilization promotes dharma, artha, kama and moksa. In human society there must be religion
- Regulations are meant for human beings, not for animals
- Religion means abiding by the orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Religious life and sinful activity cannot parallel one another
- Religious principles begin from the time one surrenders to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Religious principles which are simply pretentious are actually nothing but cheating. Bhagavad-dharminah is described by Viraraghava Acarya as nivrtta-dharmena, which indicates that it cannot be contaminated by material aspiration
- Remaining fixed in devotional service gives one the utmost in self-satisfaction. Actually self-satisfaction can be achieved only by pure devotees, who have no desire other than to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Remaining in family life is a kind of concession for sense enjoyment. One should know that sense enjoyment is not required, but one has to accept sense enjoyment inasmuch as one has to live
- Remaining within the hearts of all living entities, the Lord bestows remembrance by which the living entities can enjoy certain things
- Remembering those (cursing) words, he (Siva) was sorry at heart, although to please his wife he smiled. In Bhagavad-gita it is said that a liberated person is always in mental equilibrium in both the distress and the happiness of this material world
- Renunciation was exhibited by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu when He stayed with Advaita Prabhu after taking sannyasa. All the devotees there wanted Him to stay a few days longer, but Lord Caitanya left without hesitation
- Repentant over his (King Uttanapada) neglect of both Suniti and her son, he was morose, and his face appeared withered
- Retirement is absolutely necessary for a materialist who wants to become free from the activities of a sinful life
- Ruci was considered a first-class brahmana; therefore he is mentioned here (in SB 4.1.3) as brahma-varcasvi, one who had full prowess in brahminical strength
- Ruci, according to his promise, returned his male child to Svayambhuva Manu and decided to keep the daughter, whose name was Daksina
- Rudra is the incarnation of Lord Siva and is in charge of the mode of ignorance in material nature. Another name of Lord Siva is Bhutanatha, meaning "master of ghosts"
- Rudra was born from between Brahma's eyes when Brahma was very angry at the four Kumaras
- Rudra, Lord Siva, is actually born from between the eyes of Brahma, who is called Svayambhu because he is not born of any human being or material creature but is born directly from the lotus flower which grows from the abdomen of Visnu
S
- Sa vai pumsam paro dharmo yato bhaktir adhoksaje. Adhoksaja means the Absolute Truth
- Sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah: (BS 5.1) He (God) has form, but His form is different from any kind of material form
- Sacipati, or Indra, the King of heaven, is an incarnation of the lusty feature of the Lord. Aniruddha is an incarnation of the Lord's mind. Similarly, King Prthu is an incarnation of the ruling force of the Lord
- Sadhavah (meaning "pious" or "well behaved") is very important, especially at the present moment. It is derived from the word sadhu. A perfect sadhu is one who is always engaged in the devotional service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Sadhu-sanga, or association with a devotee, means always engaging in Krsna consciousness by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and by acting for Krsna
- Sadhucchistam is significant in this verse (SB 4.22.43). Prthu Maharaja got his kingdom from great saintly persons like Bhrgu and others just as one gets remnants of food. After the death of King Vena, the whole world was bereft of a popular ruler
- Said in Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.16): From the highest planet in the material world down to the lowest, all are places of misery wherein repeated birth and death take place. But one who attains to My (Krsna's) abode, O son of Kunti, never takes birth again
- Saint Vidura's inquiry is very relevant (in SB 4.9.28). The word artha-vit, which refers to one who knows how to discriminate between reality and unreality, is very significant in this connection. An artha-vit is also called paramahamsa
- Saint Vidura's purpose in hearing about Prthu Maharaja over and over again was to set an example for ordinary kings and executive heads
- Saintly people are interested in performing sacrifices & austerities for the advancement of spiritual life, but Vena, instead of being obliged because of the saints' mercy, turned out to be their enemy because he prohibited their ordinary duties
- Saintly people preach God consciousness, or Krsna consciousness, because they are anxious to save the general populace from the dangers of animalistic life
- Saintly persons are generally aloof from social activities and the materialistic way of life
- Saintly persons are not interested in political matters, they are always thinking of the welfare of the people in general. Consequently they sometimes have to come down to the political field and take steps to correct the misguided government or royalty
- Saintly persons are quite ready to visit the house of a poor man or a man who is attached to material family life. When this happens, the owner of the house and his servants are glorified because they offer water for washing the feet of a saintly person
- Saintly persons are very kind to all kinds of living entities, but they are not unhappy when a serpent or a scorpion is killed. It is not good for saintly persons to kill, but they are encouraged to kill demons, who are exactly like serpents and scorpions
- Saintly persons like Sanaka, Sanatana and Lord Brahma were able to see the entire universe, by the mercy of the Lord, through knowledge of the Lord
- Saintly persons like the Kumaras, Narada, Prahlada, Janaka, Sukadeva Gosvami and Kapiladeva, as well as the followers of such authorities as the Vaisnava acaryas and their servants, can render a valuable service to humanity
- Saintly persons, acaryas and their servants, can render a valuable service to humanity by disseminating knowledge of the relationship between the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the living entity. Such knowledge is the perfect benediction for humanity
- Saintly persons, wherever they go, are hosted by the householders, who in turn get an opportunity to receive transcendental knowledge
- Sakti is feminine, and the Lord is purusa, masculine. It is the duty of the female to serve under the supreme purusa. As stated in Bhagavad-gita, all living entities are marginal energies of the Supreme Lord
- Salilaih refers to any water - whatever is available - but it must be very clear and collected purely. That water can be used
- Samadhi means particularly concentrated attention, so one who has achieved the qualification of always meditating on the Personality of Godhead is to be understood to be always in trance and enjoying brahma-nirvana, or brahmananda
- Sambhu, Lord Siva, is the greatest of all Vaisnavas. On one hand he is the worshipable object of the dull demons, and on the other he is the best of all Vaisnavas, or devotees, and he has a sampradaya called the Rudra-sampradaya
- Sanat-kumara instructed Maharaja Prthu to engage constantly in the service of the Supreme Lord, Vasudeva
- Sanat-kumara, one of the Kumaras, informed Prthu Maharaja that his meeting with the Kumaras benefited not only Maharaja Prthu but the Kumaras as well
- Sanatana Gosvami asked him (the poor brahmana) to throw the touchstone in the water nearby and then come back. The poor brahmana did so, and when he returned, Sanatana Gosvami initiated him with the Hare Krsna mantra
- Sanatana Gosvami explains that as bell metal can turn to gold when mixed with mercury in a chemical process, so, by the bona fide diksa, or initiation method, anyone can become a Vaisnava
- Sanatana Gosvami gave respect to the Nawab Hussain Shah as naradeva, although the Nawab was Muhammadan
- Sanatana Gosvami informed him (the poor brahmana), Actually, this is not the best benediction. But are you prepared to take the best benediction from me? The brahmana said, Yes, sir. Lord Siva has sent me to you for the best benediction
- Sanatana had a touchstone with him, which he kept with the garbage. On the request of the poor brahmana, Sanatana Gosvami gave him the touchstone, and the brahmana was very happy to have it
- Sandalwood is very cold, and venomous serpents, because of their poisonous teeth, are always very warm, and they take shelter of the sandalwood trees to become cooler
- Sane people should execute Krsna consciousness very seriously, so that they can go back home, back to Godhead, without having to further suffer the miserable conditions predominant in this universe
- Sankaracarya confirmed this: narayanah parah. Narayana, or Lord Visnu, is the origin, and Brahma and Siva are manifested after creation
- Sankaracarya has accepted that Narayana and Krsna are transcendental, and in Bhagavad-gita also Lord Krsna has established, aham sarvasya prabhavo mattah sarvam pravartate: (BG 10.8) "I am the origin of everything; everything emanates from Me
- Sankarsana is the expansion of Baladeva, and Baladeva is the first manifestation of Krsna. Therefore all these incarnations are known as kala
- Sankarsana is the master of integration and disintegration, whereas Pradyumna, another feature of Lord Vasudeva, is responsible for universal growth and maintenance
- Sapta-dvipa refers to the seven great islands or continents on the surface of the globe: (1) Asia, (2) Europe, (3) Africa, (4) North America, (5) South America, (6) Australia and (7) Oceania
- Saranagati, or surrender, means acceptance or firm belief that wherever the surrendered soul lives he is always protected by the Supreme Personality of Godhead; he is never alone or unprotected
- Sati accused her father: A man becomes the greatest soul by accepting the goodness of others' qualities, but by unnecessarily considering others' good qualities to be bad, you have become the lowest of the fallen souls
- Sati accused her father: Because of your accepting his good qualities to be bad, instead of your becoming the most exalted soul you have become the most fallen
- Sati accused her father: You are just the opposite. Although Lord Siva has so many good qualities and no bad qualities at all, you have accepted him as bad and found fault with him
- Sati and Lord Siva are eternally related; even after she changes her body, their relationship is never broken
- Sati at once thought of the lotus feet of her husband, Lord Siva, who is one of the three great personalities of Godhead in charge of the management of the material world
- Sati decided to give up her body because she thought herself to be among the sudras and vaisyas. As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.32), striyo vaisyas tatha sudrah. Women, laborers and the mercantile class are on the same level
- Sati did not accept the greetings offered by her sisters and mother, for she was not at all satisfied by her father's silence. Sati was the youngest child of Daksa, and she knew that she was his pet
- Sati has described that Lord Siva is always in a transcendental position because he is situated in pure vasudeva
- Sati herself could have killed her father, Daksa, because she is the personified material energy and has immense power to kill and create within this material universe
- Sati is aggrieved not for her personal association with Lord Siva but because her body is related with that of Daksa, who is an offender at Lord Siva's lotus feet. She feels herself to be condemned because of the body given by her father, Daksa
- Sati knew of the tension between her father and her husband, but still she expressed to her husband, Lord Siva, that since such sacrifices were going on at her father's house and so many demigods were going, she also desired to go
- Sati might have concluded that she would take the risk of going to her father's house, and even if her father spoke unkindly against her she would be tolerant, as a son sometimes tolerates the reproaches of his parents
- Sati might have heard all this many times from her husband, Lord Siva, but because she was a woman, yosit, she still hankered after the same material objects of affection. The word yosit means "one who is enjoyed
- Sati said that the opulence possessed by her husband could not be understood by materialistic persons like Daksa and his followers, who were flatterers and were engaged in fruitive activities. Her husband's position was different
- Sati said: Although he (Siva) appears inauspicious, why do personalities like Brahma respect the dust of his lotus feet and place on their heads with great respect those very garlands which are condemned by you - Daksa
- Sati said: You (Daksa) have shown so many defects, but you do not know that his (Siva's) position is always transcendental
- Sati tried her best to mitigate the misunderstanding between the son-in-law and the father-in-law by coming to her father's house, even without an invitation, and at that time Daksa should have received her, forgetting all past misunderstandings
- Sati wanted to impress upon her husband (Lord Siva) that even those who were not related to her father (Daksa) were also going, to say nothing of herself, who was intimately related with him
- Sati was advised not to go to her father's house because to accept such a father as a relative and to go to his house without being properly invited was not suitable
- Sati was deliberately insulted by her father by not being received properly when she visited his house without being invited
- Sati was going very fast so that she might not be checked by her husband, but she was immediately followed by the many thousands of disciples of Lord Siva, headed by the Yaksas, Maniman and Mada
- Sati was the daughter of a great king, Daksa, and because his youngest daughter, Sati, selected as her husband Lord Siva, King Daksa was not very much satisfied with her
- Sati was the wife of Lord Siva, who is known as Yogesvara, the best among all yogis, because he knows all the mystic processes of yoga, so it appeared that Sati also knew them
- Sati's body was not ordinary, but still she decided to give it up because it was the source of unhappiness because of its connection with Daksa. This severe example set by Sati is to be followed
- Sati's father was under the impression that he was exalted in both prestige and opulence and that he had offered his daughter to a person who was not only poor but devoid of all culture
- Sati's mind was divided about whether to go to her father's house or obey orders of Lord Siva. The struggle between decisions was so strong that she was pushed from one side of the room to another, and she began to move just like the pendulum of a clock
- Sati's mother could understand how much Sati had been pained by the insult of her father. Sati had been present along with the other daughters, and Daksa had purposely received all of them but her because she happened to be the wife of Lord Siva
- Sati, being the devoted wife of Lord Siva, offers all kinds of material opulences to the worshipers of Lord Siva. This fact is explained in the Srimad-Bhagavatam, in the Tenth Canto
- Satidevi decided to quit the body she had obtained from Daksa's body, and she wanted to transfer herself to another body so that she might have completely uncontaminated association with Lord Siva
- Sattvam visuddham vasudeva-sabditam: Lord Siva is always in meditation on the lotus feet of Vasudeva, Sri Krsna
- Sattvika-ahara, foodstuffs in the mode of goodness, are described in the sastras as wheat, rice, vegetables, fruits, milk, sugar, and milk products
- Sayujya is generally demanded by Mayavadi philosophers; they demand to become one with the impersonal Brahman effulgence of the Lord
- Sayujya-mukti, although counted among the five kinds of mukti, is not actually mukti because from sayujya-mukti one may again fall down to this material world
- SB 6.17.28, "A pure devotee of Narayana is never afraid of going anywhere and everywhere. For him heaven and hell are one and the same." Such devotees, wandering all over the world, deliver those who are actually afraid of this material existence
- Self-realization, understanding oneself as Brahman, or spirit soul, is very difficult in the material condition
- Semen is meant to be discharged when one has a home, a wife and the intention to beget children, otherwise there is no injunction for discharging semen
- Semen is so important that if, by the yogic process, one can lift the semen up to the brain, he can perform wonderful work
- Sense gratification means domination over material nature. The whole competition between conditioned souls is based upon domination of this material nature
- Sensual images are recorded in the mind in chronological order, and they become manifest one after another; therefore the living entity has to accept one body after another
- Sensualists are never prepared for death. They simply want to live on and on and extend their life by so-called scientific advancement
- Sevonmukhe hi jihvadau (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.234) means that the service of the Lord begins with the tongue. This refers to chanting. By chanting Hare Krsna, one begins the service of the Lord
- Sevonmukhe hi jihvadau svayam eva sphuraty adah: when a devotee engages his senses favorably in devotional service, the Lord, through His causeless mercy, reveals Himself to the devotee. This is the conclusive Vedic process
- Sex indulgence is abominable and misdirected even from the ordinary point of view, the sahajiyas nonetheless pass themselves off as devotees conducting spiritual activities. For this reason, Vrndavana is no longer visited by intelligent men
- Sex, of course, is allowed in married life, but prostitution is prohibited because all our activities are ultimately aimed at liberation, at freedom from the clutches of material existence
- She (mother earth) pointed out that being perfectly religious-minded, the King could not violate the religious principles that forbade killing a woman
- She (Mother Earth) reminded King Prthu that not only was he an incarnation of God, but he was situated as the King of the earth as well. Therefore his duty was to excuse her
- She (Mother Laksmiji) cooks nice foods for Him, fans Him while He eats, smoothes sandalwood pulp on His face and sets His bed and sitting places in the right order
- She (Mother Laksmiji) is always engaged in the service of the Lord, and there is hardly any opportunity for any other devotee to intrude upon His daily activities
- She (Mother Laksmiji) is an ideal wife because she takes care of Lord Narayana in every detail. She takes care not only of His lotus feet but of the household affairs of the Lord as well
- She (Queen Suniti) advised him (Dhruva Maharaja) not to accept worship of the demigods or any other process, but simply to take to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and the result would be all perfection
- She (Queen Suniti) said, You came to me crying, having been insulted by your stepmother, but I am unable to do any good for you
- She (Queen Suruci) indirectly informed Dhruva Maharaja that although he happened to be born of the King, he was considered an illegitimate son because of his birth from the womb of the other queen
- She (Sati) addressed her husband (Siva) as aja, which refers to one who has transcended the bondage of birth and death, or one who has realized his eternal position
- She (Sati) could not express her willingness directly, and so she told her husband that if he desired to go, then she could also accompany him. In other words, she submitted her desire very politely to her husband
- She (Sati) did not actually come to her father's house to participate in the function, although before coming she pleaded with her husband that she wanted to see her sisters and her mother. That was a plea only
- She (Sati) immediately transferred herself into the womb of Menaka, her future mother. She gave up the body she had received from Daksa and immediately transferred herself to another, better body
- She (Sati) specifically indicated that she would decorate herself with the ornaments given by her father. She did not say that she would decorate herself with the ornaments given by her husband because her husband was callous about all such matters
- She (Sati) was not sorry for herself, for she was ready to come to her father's (Daksa's) house without being invited, but she wanted to see whether or not her husband (Siva) was being respected
- She (Sati) was very anxious to go to her father's house, particularly because on that occasion her sisters and their husbands and her mother's sisters would be there
- She (Suniti) never desired that her son (Dhruva Maharaja) remain at home comfortably without ever undertaking austerities and penances to achieve the favor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- She (Suruci) must have been very surprised when she learned that Dhruva Maharaja, by concentrating constantly on the SPG within his heart, could press down the entire earth, like an elephant who presses down the boat on which it is loaded
- She (the beautiful girl) frankly says that she does not know anything about all this (her father's name, where she is from, what she is doing there). This is the position of the living entity in the material world
- She (the mother of a son undergoing austerities and penances and who becomes a strong devotee) will also be transferred with him to the spiritual world, even though she may be unable to undergo austerities and penances in executing devotional service
- She (the woman) clearly says that the yatis, the transcendentalists, who are concerned only with spiritual life (kaivalya), cannot imagine the happiness of pravrtti-marga
- She (the woman) was obviously without full knowledge of her surrounding men and women and the snake. As stated before, the snake is the vital force of the living being
- She (Vatsara's wife) had all good qualities for managing household affairs. If both the husband and wife are endowed with good qualities and live peacefully, then nice children take birth, and thus the whole family is happy and prosperous
- She (Visnupriyadevi) chanted her beads, and after finishing one round, she collected one grain of rice. In this way, as many rounds as she chanted, she would receive the same number of rice grains and then cook them and so take prasada
- Siddhaloka and Brahmaloka are both within the same planetary system. Brahmaloka is understood to be the highest planet within this universe. Siddhaloka is considered to be one of the satellites of Brahmaloka
- Similarly (to Dhruva), Prahlada also delivered his atheistic father, Hiranyakasipu. The conclusion is that a disciple or an offspring who is a very strong devotee can carry with him to Vaikunthaloka either his father, mother or siksa- or diksa-guru
- Similarly, this cosmic creation is sometimes manifest and sometimes unmanifest, as stated in Bhagavad-gita (8.19) - bhutva bhutva praliyate
- Simple food like rice, dhal, capatis, vegetables, milk and sugar constitute a balanced diet, but sometimes it is found that an initiated person, in the name of prasada, eats very luxurious foodstuffs
- Simple negation, or giving up the company of materialistic persons, will not do. We must have engagements
- Simply abolishing monarchy and replacing it with democracy is not sufficient unless the government men are religious and follow in the footsteps of great religious personalities
- Simply by academic qualifications a sudra cannot understand the transcendental science
- Simply by advancing one's knowledge, one cannot be accepted as an expert in understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Supreme Personality of Godhead can be understood not by advanced knowledge, but by pure devotional service
- Simply by associating with a pure devotee, one becomes wonderfully advanced in Krsna consciousness
- Simply by blinking his eyes, time personified can destroy the entire cosmic manifestation, but he has nothing to do with the devotee
- Simply by chanting the holy name of the Lord, one can surpass the ocean of death, so Dhruva Maharaja was certainly able to surpass the illusory magical feats of the Yaksas, which for the time being disturbed his mind
- Simply by chanting the holy name of the Lord, the Hare Krsna mantra, he could satisfy the uncommon guests who had all of a sudden arrived before him
- Simply by chanting the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, simply by remembering the lotus feet of Krsna, simply by offering prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one is immediately freed from material contamination
- Simply by cleansing the mirror of the mind one can have a clear conception of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Simply by criticizing followers of another faith, a devotee's mind will be agitated. Thus a devotee should tolerate and learn to stop agitation
- Simply by decorating the Deities of the Lord, Radha and Krsna, in the temple, one very minutely studies the injunctions of the Vedas
- Simply by engaging in the service of her exalted husband, who must be a pure devotee, the wife will never be agitated by sex impulses
- Simply by hearing of the glories of the Lord, one is elevated to the transcendental position
- Simply by hearing of the life and character of Maharaja Prthu, one can have both riches and children in enormous quantities. One simply has to read and understand the history, the life and activities of Prthu Maharaja
- Simply by liberal distribution of prasada and sankirtana, the whole world can become peaceful and prosperous
- Simply by meditating on his (Siva's) lotus feet she (Sati) derived such great pleasure that she forgot everything in relationship with her body
- Simply by nondevotional speculation on the rope and the snake, one cannot approach the Absolute Truth. Therefore devotional service is stressed as more important than deliberation or mental speculation to understand the Absolute Truth
- Simply by offering prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one is immediately freed from material contamination, the material bodily concept, by the blazing fire of ecstasy. This effect takes place immediately, without a second's delay
- Simply by practicing bhakti-yoga one can understand the Supreme Lord in truth, but without such understanding, one cannot enter the spiritual kingdom
- Simply by rendering transcendental loving service unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one can have all the benedictions of the world without separate endeavor
- Simply by the association of pure devotees one can understand the transcendental name, fame, quality and activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Simply by understanding Krsna as He is, as described in Bhagavad-gita (janma karma ca me divyam evam yo vetti tattvatah (BG 4.9)), one becomes a perfect brahmana. The brahmana who knows Krsna perfectly well is always in a transcendental position
- Simply eating for living, and not living for eating, and sleeping only six to seven hours a day are principles to be followed by devotees
- Simply to stop the killing of animals, Lord Buddha compassionately appeared. Some rascals put forward the theory that an animal has no soul or is something like dead stone
- Simply upon hearing the word daksayani, Sati felt afflicted because of reference to the context because her body was the symbol of all offensiveness with which Daksa was endowed. Since her body was a source of unhappiness, she decided to give it up
- Simultaneously, everything is different and the same. It is said that everything is Brahman: sarvam khalv idam brahma. In the highest vision, nothing is beyond Brahman, and therefore Lord Brahma and Lord Siva are certainly nondifferent from Him
- Since a cow is never to be killed, mother earth thought it wise to take the shape of a cow in order to avoid King Prthu's arrows. King Prthu, however, could understand this fact, and therefore he did not stop chasing the cow-shaped earth
- Since a devotee constantly chants the Hare Krsna mantra, no contamination of the material world can touch him. He is, therefore, actually purified. Muci haya suci haya yadi krsna bhaje
- Since a devotee has nothing to do with any kind of material possession, he does not come under the control of goddess Kali, or the goddess Durga
- Since a ksatriya king naturally desires to rule the world, he wishes to make all other kings subordinate to him. This was also the position many years ago when Prthu Maharaja was ruling over the earth. At that time he was the only emperor on this planet
- Since a woman's body is considerably more delicate than a man's, Queen Arci became very frail and thin, parikarsita. When one engages in austerities, his body generally becomes lean and thin
- Since brahmanas and Vaisnavas are direct servants of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they do not depend on others
- Since Daksa was not very elevated, he thought that obeisances were offered to the material body, and because Lord Siva did not offer respect to his material body, Daksa became envious
- Since Daksa was the father-in-law of Lord Siva, it was certainly the duty of Lord Siva to offer him respect. When a learned person stands up or offers obeisances in welcome, he offers respect to the Supersoul, who is sitting within everyone's heart
- Since death must take away the living entity without hesitation, it is the ultimate God realization of the atheists, who spoil their lives thinking of country, society and relatives, to the neglect of God consciousness
- Since Dhruva Maharaja was blessed by the Lord, due to his transcendental qualities everyone was bound to offer him all respects and benediction, just as water, by its nature, flows downward
- Since Dhruva Maharaja was living at that time at Badarikasrama, there were other great sages there. He did not become puffed up because the airplane sent by Lord Visnu was waiting for him
- Since Dhruva Maharaja, as a king, had to keep up his status quo or it would not have been possible to rule over the people in general, he did it perfectly
- Since every living entity is part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he has small independence
- Since every woman in this world wants her husband to be very influential, rich and powerful, Puranjana, to seduce the girl, introduced himself as such a personality
- Since everything in the spiritual world is absolute, in the spiritual varieties of apparent pleasure and pain there is no perception other than eternal bliss
- Since Ganges water rests on the head of Lord Siva and then flows to the other parts of the universe, it is quite possible that the water in which Sati bathed, which was certainly very nicely scented, was Ganges water
- Since he (Dhruva) ruled over the world for thirty-six thousand years, naturally one may conclude that he became very, very old, but factually his senses were very young - and yet he was not interested in sense gratification
- Since He (God) is perpetually supremely perfect, He does not need to obtain anything, but still it is said that He obtained His opulences by worshiping the lotus feet of the brahmanas. These are His exemplary actions
- Since he (King Puranjana) doubted whether the girl was the goddess of fortune, he inquired about the lotus flower she was not holding
- Since hearing about Prthu Maharaja is one of the items of devotional service (sravanam), naturally hearing about him brings all good fortune
- Since his mind is transcendentally situated, he (the devotee of God) cannot think of anything but the lotus feet of the Lord. This is the meaning of the word samsmarana-anupurtya
- Since Indra was a great and powerful demigod and servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vijitasva purposefully excused him due to sentiment only, even though Indra was acting wrongly. Thus Indra became very pleased with Vijitasva at that time
- Since it is described in the previous verse (SB 4.21.41) that feeding a living brahmana is more effective than offering oblations in a fire sacrifice, in this verse it is now clearly described what brahmanism is and who a brahmana is
- Since it is described that Maharaja Dhruva ruled for thirty-six thousand years, he must have lived in the Satya-yuga, when people lived for one hundred thousand years
- Since it is recommended that vaisyas and sudras should immediately give up their bodies upon hearing blasphemy of an exalted person like Lord Siva, she decided to give up her life
- Since it is stated in the Vedas that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the maintainer and leader of all living entities, the king or the executive head of the government must be a representative of God. Then he can claim honor exactly like the Lord's
- Since Kalakanya, the daughter of Time, was deputed by Narada Muni to offer herself to Yavana-raja, the King of the Yavanas could not refuse her. All transactions must be performed in light of the sastric injunctions
- Since King Prthu was thus offered the kingdom by the virtue of the mercy of great saintly persons, he did not want to divide his kingdom among saints like the Kumaras
- Since King Puranjana is thinking of his wife, his struggle for existence in the material world will not be ended by death
- Since King Puranjana thought of his wife at the time of death, he attained the body of a woman in his next birth
- Since King Vena was such a man, he did not believe in the existence of God. Modern civilization agrees with the principles of King Vena
- Since Krsna is the original propounder of all kinds of religious principles, it is said: dharmam tu saksad bhagavat-pranitam (SB 6.3.19). No one can introduce a new type of religion, for religion is already there, having been established by Lord Krsna
- Since Krsna is the supreme father, His affection for the living entity is eternal
- Since looking forward means seeing the sun, these are described as the eastern gates, for the sun rises in the east
- Since Lord Siva controls the great material energy (goddess Durga), worshipers of Lord Siva attain very opulent positions within this material world. Under Lord Siva's direction, a worshiper of Lord Siva gets all kinds of material facilities
- Since Lord Siva does not incarnate himself unless there is some special reason, it is very difficult for an ordinary person to contact him. Lord Siva does descend on a special occasion when he is ordered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Since Lord Siva is the atma (siva also means atma), it is indicated here (in SB 4.4.2) that Sati was prepared to commit suicide
- Since Lord Siva is the protector of religion, a person who vilifies him should be killed at once, and after killing such a person, one should give up one's life
- Since Maharaja Prthu was a partial representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead's power, the Sudarsana disc given to him represented the partial power of the original Sudarsana disc
- Since Maharaja Prthu was a saktyavesa incarnation of the Supreme Lord, he did not have to act in any way to attain liberation. He came from the Vaikuntha world, or spiritual sky, in order to execute the will of the Supreme Lord on earth
- Since modern scientists and philosophers are too materialistic, and since their knowledge is taken away by the illusory energy, they cannot explain how the gross body is changing
- Since no one but the Supreme Lord can enjoy the results of sacrifice, the Lord says that He is the actual enjoyer of all sacrifices (bhoktaram yajna-tapasam sarva-loka-mahesvaram (BG 5.29)). Sacrifices should be performed with this view in mind
- Since ordinarily a snake's business is to fatally bite other living entities, as a devotee he was forbidden to do so. Unfortunately, people took advantage of this nonviolence on the part of the snake, especially the children, who threw stones at him
- Since people were engaged in useless occupations which would continue their material existence, Lord Siva, in the form of Lord Advaita, appealed to the Supreme Lord to appear as Lord Caitanya to deliver these illusioned souls
- Since Prthu Maharaj and his wife Arci were carried by two separate airplanes, it may be concluded that even after being burned in the funeral pyre they remained separate, individual persons. In other words, they never lost their identity or became void
- Since Prthu Maharaja offered everything to the Kumaras, the word kosah ("treasury") need not be separately mentioned. Kings and emperors used to keep a private treasury which was known as ratna-bhanda
- Since Prthu Maharaja was a perfect king, he gave protection to everyone, and therefore he is described as dayita
- Since Prthu Maharaja was a power incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, saktyavesa-avatara, why did he have to execute the regulative principles in order to become a prabhu
- Since Puranjana is thinking of his wife and children and is overly engrossed in thoughts of his wife, he will accept the body of a woman
- Since sacrifices are generally performed by fruitive actors, it is especially mentioned (tatrapi) that although Maharaja Antardhana was externally engaged in performing sacrifices his real business was rendering devotional service by hearing and chanting
- Since Sati was a chaste woman and the wife of Lord Siva, it was her duty to establish the elevated position of Lord Siva, not only by sentiment but by facts. Lord Siva is not an ordinary living entity. This is the conclusion of Vedic scripture
- Since Sati was the daughter of Daksa, however cruel and contaminated he might be, naturally it was expected that he would receive her very nicely. But here (in SB 4.3.18) it is indicated by the word anavasthita that such a person cannot be trusted
- Since Sati was the representation of the external potency of the Lord, it was in her power to vanquish many universes, including many Daksas
- Since she (the stepmother of Dhruva Maharaja) had refused to allow him to get up on the lap of his father, how could Dhruva perform such wonderful activities as pressing down the whole earth
- Since Siva, or Rudra, is himself the controller of egotism, he indirectly wants to be purified by the mercy of the Lord so that his real egotism can be awakened. Of course, Rudra is always spiritually awake, but for our benefit he is praying in this way
- Since Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu chanted the names of the gopis, worship of the gopis or the devotees of the Lord is as good as devotional service rendered directly to the Lord
- Since the body is a great city, there must be various arrangements such as lakes and gardens for sense enjoyment. Of the various parts of the body, those which incite sexual impulses are referred to here (SB 4.25.17) indirectly
- Since the brahmacari devotee was leading a life of severe austerities & penances in order to be promoted back to Godhead, the sage said that he should die immediately so that he need not continue to labor hard & could instead go back home back to Godhead
- Since the deities (Visnu, Brahma and Siva) were smiling, he (Atri Muni) could understand that they were pleased with him. Their glaring bodily effulgence was intolerable to his eyes, so he closed them for the time being
- Since the devotees follow the regulative principles of worship, although the Lord is there in His physical form He is nondifferent from His original, spiritual form
- Since the earth was innocent and was also a woman, the King (Prthu) should not kill her
- Since the energy of the Supreme Lord is nondifferent from Him, this material cosmic manifestation is also nondifferent from Him, although it appears different. The sunshine is not different from the sun itself, but it is simultaneously also different
- Since the great sage Narada is the foremost spiritual master, naturally his only activity is to bestow the greatest benefit upon whomever he meets
- Since the hunter lives a very ghastly life due to killing animals, & since he will go to hell when he dies, he is advised to neither live nor die
- Since the individual self is part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the self and the Superself are qualitatively nondifferent
- Since the KC movement going on at the present moment is genuine, perfect, authorized & follows in the footsteps of Prthu, anyone who cooperates with this movement or accepts its principles will get the same result as those who are actively propagating KC
- Since the King (Anga) was very liberal, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, in order to increase his detachment from this material world, willed that a cruel son be born of the Queen so that the King would have to leave home
- Since the Krsna consciousness movement is open for everyone, people in general can attain the brahminical qualifications. This is the greatest need at the present moment
- Since the leaders of society have a poor fund of knowledge and the citizens in general are rogues and thieves, there cannot be an auspicious situation for human society
- Since the Lord delivers all conditioned souls from the clutches of maya, He is known as hari-medhas. In the list of incarnations, Krsna is described as the supreme and original Personality of Godhead
- Since the Lord gives instructions as sarvatma, the Supersoul, Lord Siva offers Him respect with the words sarvasma atmane namah. The individual soul is called atma, and the Lord is also called atma as well as Paramatma
- Since the Lord is absolute, the services are also absolute; even though the hand is working one way and the leg is working in another way, since the purpose is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they are all one
- Since the material world cannot work independently, the living entities enter into the material manifestation in four different types of bodies. The word catur-vidham is significant in this verse - SB 4.24.64
- Since the name, form, qualities and activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, cannot be understood by the material senses, He is also called adhoksaja, meaning "beyond sense perception"
- Since the population is fallen in these democratic days, they can only elect a person in their category, but a government cannot run very well when it is run by sudras
- Since the Pracetās had already attained the Lord's mercy, they were no longer subject to the contamination of the material modes. The material modes dissipated from them just as the darkness of night immediately dissipates when the sun rises
- Since the predominating deity of the sun is an expansion of Lord Aniruddha, Lord Siva also prays to the sun-god in this verse - SB 4.24.36
- Since the sons of King Pracinabarhi were all united in Krsna consciousness, the Lord was very pleased with them. Each & every one of the sons of King Pracinabarhi was an individual soul, but they were united in offering transcendental service to the Lord
- Since the spiritual master is the most confidential servant of the Lord, he should be treated exactly like the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Since the Supreme Brahman was situated in the heart of Dhruva Maharaja, he became heavier than the heaviest, and therefore everything trembled in all three worlds and in the spiritual world
- Since the Supreme Lord is absolute, the form within the heart of a devotee, the form in the temple and the original form in Vaikuntha, Vrndavana-dhama, are all the same; they are nondifferent from one another
- Since the Supreme Personality of Godhead has nothing to desire, He is fully satisfied with Himself. Similarly, a devotee who has no desire other than to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead is as self-satisfied as the Supreme Lord
- Since the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the master of both the material and spiritual worlds, it is better to approach Him in all problematic situations. Those who are devotees, therefore, have no problems in this material world
- Since the ultimate cause in the material world is mahat-tattva, everything was wound up and amalgamated with the mahat-tattva. This may be compared to sunya-vada, or voidism, but this is the process for cleansing the real spiritual mind, or consciousness
- Since the Vedic society is divided into four classes of men - the brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras - their means of livelihood are also mentioned in the scriptures
- Since the wife is weaker than the husband, this weakness is expressed in this verse (SB 4.28.44) with the words upa patim. Upa means near to, or almost equal to. Being a man, the husband is generally more advanced than his wife
- Since their hearts (of materialistic persons engaged in fruitive activities) are always filled with anxiety, it is understood that they have already been killed by providence. Thus Lord Siva, as a self-realized Vaisnava, was advised not to kill Daksa
- Since there are 8,400,000 species of life, there are also many different living conditions
- Since there is a chance of one's falling down again into the material sky from the Brahman effulgence, Srila Jiva Gosvami advises that in this human form of life one's only aim should be to go back home, back to Godhead
- Since there was a great assembly in the arena of sacrifice, there were different types of men present, but he was especially interested in speaking to those who were not atheists
- Since there were not very many living entities in the beginning, Visnu entrusted Brahma with the business of creation, and Brahma in his turn created many hundreds and thousands of demigods and great sages to continue with the creation
- Since there were so many discrepancies during the reign of King Vena, the Lord sent His most confidential devotee Maharaja Prthu to settle things
- Since these living entities have very little knowledge of self-realization, they are not getting any relief, although they are very anxious to attain peace of mind and some substantial happiness
- Since they (the demigods) could only see the feet of Satadruti, they became attracted by her ankle bells, which tinkled as she walked
- Since they (the followers of Lord Siva) were present in the sacrificial arena, the atmosphere became polluted, and it had to be sanctified by trikapala oblations, which indicated the invocation of Visnu's favor
- Since they (the Pracetas) performed austerities for ten thousand years, this incident took place in the Satya-yuga, when people used to live for a hundred thousand years
- Since they can go from one planet to another, they are called siddhas; that is to say they have acquired all mystic and yogic powers
- Since this message (of Krsna) is essentially Bhagavad-gita, the preacher's duty is to study Bhagavad-gita as it is understood by disciplic succession and explained by great sages and learned devotees
- Since this sanatana-dharma system is eternal, one can elevate himself to the highest standard of spiritual life by following the Vedic principles
- Since this suddha-sattva (Transcendental) existence is under the direct action of the internal potency, in this state the activities of material consciousness stop
- Since those who engage in such activities (religiosity, economic development and sense gratification) are not interested in liberation, Narada did not inquire from the King about this
- Since time immemorial, the sannyasa order has carried the tridanda. Later Sankaracarya introduced the ekadandi-sannyasa
- Since Vasudeva is the ultimate truth, Lord Siva openly proclaims that one who is a devotee of Lord Vasudeva, who is surrendered to Lord Krsna, is actually very dear to him
- Sinful men take their baths in the waters of the Ganges and Yamuna at places such as Prayaga, Vrndavana and Mathura. In this way they are purified, but their sinful actions and reactions remain at the holy places of pilgrimage
- Sipi-vistaya appears in this verse (SB 4.13.35). Sipi means "the flames of the sacrifice." In the sacrificial fire if the oblations are offered into the flames, then Lord Visnu is situated there in the form of the flames. Visnu is known as Sipivista
- Sisumara or Dhruvaloka can never be reached by anyone but the Vaisnavas, as will be described by the following slokas
- Situated on the vehicle given by material nature and reminded by the Supersoul within the heart, the living entity struggles all over the universe to fulfill his plans, thinking, "I am a brahmana," "I am a ksatriya," "I am an American," "I am an Indian,"
- Siva and Brahma are also described as parts, so why not accept all of them as ordinary individual souls? The answer is that the manifestations of Visnu and those of the ordinary living entities are certainly all parts and parcels of the Supreme Lord
- Siva appeared to be like that, but his name, Siva, is actually fitting, for he is very kind to persons who are in the darkness of the mode of ignorance, such as unclean drunkards who do not regularly bathe
- Siva could foresee that as soon as Sati reached her father's house, he, Daksa, being too puffed up because of bodily identification, would be angry at her presence, and although she was innocent and faultless, he would be mercilessly angry towards her
- Siva has described the God's bodily features authoritatively. Now he wants to see the lotus feet of the Lord. When a devotee wants to see the transcendental form of God, he begins his meditation on the Lord's body by first looking at the feet of the Lord
- Siva is described herein (SB 4.4.26) as the best of all great souls. Although Sati's body was born of Daksa, Lord Siva used to adore her by sitting her on his lap. This is considered a great token of respect. Thus Sati's body was not ordinary
- Siva is offering his obeisances to the universal body, which includes all other bodies so that everyone's body may fully engage in devotional service. Since this individual body is composed of senses all the senses should be engaged in devotional service
- Siva kindly describes the details of the Lord's bodily features. Thus the impersonalists' argument that the Lord has no form cannot be accepted under any circumstance
- Siva means "auspicious," and devotees of Lord Siva gradually come to the platform of spiritual identification, but that is not all. Auspicious life begins from the point of spiritual identification. But there are still more duties
- Siva means mangala, or auspicious. Within the body the soul is auspicious. Aham brahmasmi: "I am Brahman." This realization is auspicious. As long as one does not realize his identity as the soul, whatever he does is inauspicious
- Siva reminded Sati, "Your father is worshipable, even more than I am, but take care, for although he is the giver of your body, he may also be the taker of your body because when you see your father, because of your association with me, he may insult you
- Siva wants to see that form (God's form) perfectly, just as the devotees want to see it. The words rupam priyatamam svanam are specifically mentioned (in SB 4.24.44), indicating that Lord Siva wants to see that form which is very dear to the devotees
- Siva was deprived of his share in the oblations of Vedic sacrifices. It was due to the curse of Daksa, Visvanatha Cakravarti comments in this connection, that Siva was saved from the calamity of taking part with other demigods, who were all materialistic
- Siva was directly in contact with the Supersoul and was honored and given a better sitting place than he (Daksa). There were many other reasons also - for the enmity between Lord Siva and Daksa
- Siva, by his actions within this material world, teaches all conditioned souls how to engage in devotional service twenty-four hours a day. Therefore he is described here (in SB 4.6.35) as loka-mangala, good fortune personified for all conditioned souls
- Smrtya. This remembrance of the Lord can be continued if we hear about Him constantly. It is recommended in this verse (SB 4.22.24): mukundacaritagrya-sidhuna. Sidhu means "nectar
- So many government representatives voting for legislation. Every day they bring out a new law. But because these laws are only mental concoctions manufactured by inexperienced conditioned souls, they cannot give relief to human society
- So-called earners of money are those who simply know tricks by which they can take away God's money under the guise of business and industry. After accumulating this money, they enjoy seeing it plundered by their sons and grandsons
- So-called human civilization has opened many slaughterhouses for animals in the name of religion or food
- So-called incarnations of Godhead should take lessons from the behavior of King Prthu
- So-called love within this material world is nothing but sexual satisfaction
- So-called scientists and philosophical speculators are unable to understand the Supreme Lord by virtue of their knowledge. Knowledge is not perfect unless one comes to the platform of devotional service
- Society can never be considered real human society, nor can it make any advancement towards the ultimate goal of human life. It is the duty of the government to see that things go on in terms of varna and asrama
- Society, friendship, love and well-wishers are all simply results of being packed in different bodies. One should know this well and try to get out of this bodily encagement into which one is thrown birth after birth
- Soma is far different from the liquors made for demoniac people, as explained in the next verse - SB 4.18.15
- Soma, or the predominating deity of the moon, is responsible for the living entity's ability to relish the taste of food through the tongue
- Some (karmis) desire to be elevated to the heavenly planets or to go to Dhruvaloka, and others want to please the demigods to get material profits
- Some devotees are of the opinion that Krsna is an incarnation of Narayana, but the Bhagavata school says that Narayana is a manifestation of Krsna
- Some electric bulbs have the power of one thousand candles, some have the power of five hundred candles, some the power of one hundred candles, some fifty candles, etc., but all electric bulbs have light
- Some foolish Russian scientists also claim that they are going to make man immortal through scientific advancement. Under the leadership of such crazy fellows, civilization is going on
- Some great acaryas, like Ramanujacarya and Madhvacarya, also came from Dravida-desa and became great preachers. They were all situated on the platform of sakhyam atma-nivedanam
- Some living entities stop to enjoy these abominable activities and consequently fall down to a degraded platform
- Some of the Gosvamis, like Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, were chanting very rigidly and also offering obeisances very rigidly
- Some of the lotus flowers grew during the day, some at night and some in the evening, and accordingly they had different names and different colors
- Some of the sages and brahmanas were arguing, and some of them were chanting the Vedic mantras, so the entire atmosphere was surcharged with transcendental sound vibration
- Some of the transcendental qualities of the Lord are that He is omniscient, omnipresent, all-pervasive, all-powerful, the cause of all causes, the Absolute Truth, the reservoir of all pleasures, the reservoir of all knowledge, the all-auspicious and so on
- Some of them (different kinds of living creatures) are in the mode of goodness, some are in the mode of passion, and some are in the mode of ignorance
- Some of them (stories in the Puranas) refer to real historical facts. One should be interested, however, in the real purport of the story
- Some of them (the government officials and irresponsible politicians) are convinced that after life everything is finished. This atheistic theory was conceived long ago by a philosopher called Carvaka
- Some old animals would be sacrificed, but in exchange for their old bodies they received other, new bodies. That was the test of Vedic mantras
- Some one who is fully absorbed in Krsna consciousness is sure to attain the spiritual kingdom because of his full contribution to spiritual activities, in which the consummation is absolute and that which is offered is of the same spiritual nature
- Some people are already disgusted with material existence, being confused and frustrated by material enjoyment, and some people, who are intelligent, are interested in understanding the Supreme Lord
- Some so-called scientists are also trying to manufacture living entities within the laboratory. Thus in one way or another everyone is busy denying the existence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and rejecting the supreme authority of the Lord
- Some way or other, people are determined to earn money or get money by begging, borrowing or stealing and applying that for sense gratification. Such a civilization is the greatest obstacle in the path of self-realization
- Some yogis endeavor to elevate the soul to the spiritual world, the spiritual Vaikuntha planets
- Some yogis leave their bodies to go to the higher planetary systems and enjoy the material facilities therein - SB 4.23.14
- Some yogis try to elevate the soul to higher planetary systems, where the standard of life is different from that of this planet and where the material comforts, life-span and other facilities for self-realization are greater
- Somehow or other if a conditioned soul surrenders to such personalities (Krsna, Lord Caitanya or His representatives) and by intimate association with them chances to become Krsna conscious, he is saved from the material conditions of life
- Somehow or other the mind of Kuvera had been agitated, and Dhruva Maharaja was advised to pacify him
- Somehow or other, if he comes before the Lord, he can see himself as shining as the Supreme Lord, although he is not as extensive as the Lord. Because the living entity desires to imitate the Supreme Lord, he is covered by maya
- Someone may argue that even devotees have to undergo many distresses in executing austerities and penances connected with devotional service
- Sometimes a father punishes his child, and when the child is grown up and comes to his senses, he understands that the father's punishment was not actually punishment but mercy
- Sometimes a sonless person offers his daughter to a husband on the condition that his grandson be returned to him to be adopted as his son and inherit his property
- Sometimes a spiritual master takes the risk of being overwhelmed by the sinful reactions of the disciples and undergoes a sort of tribulation due to their acceptance. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore advised that one not accept many disciples
- Sometimes Alaka is known as Alaka-puri, which is also the name of the abode of Kuvera. Kuvera's abode, however, cannot be seen from Kailasa. Therefore the region of Alaka referred to here (in SB 4.6.23) is different from the Alaka-puri of Kuvera
- Sometimes animals are killed in a medical laboratory to investigate therapeutic effects. In a medical clinic, the animals are not revived, but in the yajna arena, when animals were sacrificed, they were again given life by the potency of Vedic mantras
- Sometimes children want to imitate their mother and cook in the kitchen, and at such a time the mother supplies them with some toys so that the children can imitate her cooking
- Sometimes cows were sacrificed (gavalambha), not for eating purposes, but to give them new life in order to show the potency of the mantra
- Sometimes devotees are ill-treated by envious persons. It is advised that an advanced devotee should be tolerant; he should show complete mercy to persons who are ignorant or innocent
- Sometimes devotees desire to enjoy material happiness also; therefore, by the arrangement of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the devotee is given a chance to enjoy the material world before his final entrance into the spiritual world
- Sometimes during war, soldiers keep their enemies in concentration camps and kill them in very cruel ways. These are reactions brought about by unrestricted animal-killing in the slaughterhouse and by hunters in the forest
- Sometimes foolish people argue that since Krsna is not present at the moment, one cannot take direct instructions from Him
- Sometimes great personalities put themselves in that position and inquire from a higher authority because they are always thinking of the benefit of others
- Sometimes great sages and ascetics enter the Himalaya Mountains in order to find seclusion from the turmoil of the world. It appears that all the Pracetas, the sons of Pracinabarhi, entered the depths of the ocean to perform austerity in a secluded place
- Sometimes he (conditioned soul) gets the body of a demigod, and he thinks that body to be his identity. Similarly, when he gets the body of a dog he identifies his self with that body
- Sometimes he (the conditioned soul) travels in the higher planetary systems and sometimes in the lower systems. Sometimes he travels in higher species of life and sometimes in lower species
- Sometimes He appears as a saktyavesa-avatara like Lord Buddha. As explained before, these saktyavesa-avataras are incarnations of Visnu's power invested in a living entity
- Sometimes he even goes to the hellish planets. Hellish conditions do not affect Narada Muni because he is engaged in greatly responsible activities in devotional service
- Sometimes I think that even though I am crippled in many ways, if one of my disciples becomes as strong as Dhruva Maharaja, then he will be able to carry me with him to Vaikunthloka
- Sometimes in dreams we think that we are flying in the sky, although we have no experience of flying. This means that once in a previous life, either as a demigod or astronaut, we flew in the sky
- Sometimes in the present body the living entity feels that many of his desires and imaginations are not fulfilled
- Sometimes in Western countries a trespasser is shot, and there is no crime in such shooting. This is the position of demoniac householders, and such houses are considered to be the residential quarters of venomous snakes
- Sometimes in Western countries we hear of a master leaving millions of dollars to a dog in his will. Of course, there are many dogs loitering in the street without food
- Sometimes it happens that when there is no suitable living being to be empowered to act as Brahma, the Supreme Lord Himself appears as Brahma
- Sometimes it is actually seen that these Mayavadis also chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, although their motive is to merge into the Brahman effulgence of the Absolute
- Sometimes it is argued that karma and jnana require a mixture of bhakti in order to be successfully executed, and sometimes it is argued that bhakti also requires karma and jnana for its successful termination
- Sometimes it is necessary to preach a philosophical doctrine which is against the Vedic conclusion. In the Siva Purana it is stated that Lord Siva said to Parvati that in the Kali-yuga, in the body of a brahmana, he would preach the Mayavada philosophy
- Sometimes it is seen that great personalities meet with fallen souls, not for any personal interest but for the benefit of those souls. In the creation of the Lord there are different kinds of living creatures
- Sometimes it so happens that a devotee engaged in the loving service of the Lord desires some material benefit in exchange for this service
- Sometimes Kali becomes so infuriated that she indiscriminately kills all kinds of asuras
- Sometimes Krsna sends His representative, who, delivering Krsna's very message, canvasses all living entities to return home, back to Godhead
- Sometimes less intelligent men try to hear about the rasa dance of Krsna and do not take care to hear about other portions of Srimad-Bhagavatam, which they completely avoid
- Sometimes Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to chant the names of the gopis. Some of the Lord's students tried to advise Him to chant the name of Krsna instead, but upon hearing this Caitanya Mahaprabhu became very angry with His students
- Sometimes Lord Siva has to deal with persons who are in the modes of passion and ignorance
- Sometimes one who was formerly addicted to these processes tries to perform devotional service and the jnana and yoga practices at the same time
- Sometimes people ask why this Krsna consciousness movement simply advocates worship of Krsna to the exclusion of the demigods. The answer is given in this verse (SB 4.31.14). The example of pouring water on the root of a tree is very appropriate
- Sometimes people misunderstand an incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead to be an ordinary man. The Supreme Godhead, His incarnations or His devotees may pose themselves as ordinary men, but they are never to be considered as such
- Sometimes people think that the cause of an earthen pot is the earth. We see on a potter's wheel a sufficient amount of earth to produce many pots, and although unintelligent men will say that the earth on the wheel is the cause of the pot
- Sometimes politicians act most sinfully for their own sense gratification. It is not unusual for a politician to kill the opposing party
- Sometimes someone tries to meditate upon the impersonal Brahman, which is described in Bhagavad-gita as avyakta, meaning unmanifested" or impersonal
- Sometimes such meditative processes pass for transcendental meditation. King Puranjana, the living entity, being thus victimized by the hard struggle for existence, took to transcendental meditation with his friends and relatives
- Sometimes the atheists argue, How can a flower stem sprout from the navel of Garbhodakasayi Visnu? They consider all the statements of the sastras to be stories
- Sometimes the common man is bewildered by all this and considers such activities (of God) contradictory, but they are not contradictory. There is a great plan behind all the Lord's activities
- Sometimes the devotees are dissatisfied due to their not seeing the Supreme Personality of Godhead personally. When the Pracetas saw the Supreme Lord personally present, their unhappiness vanished
- Sometimes the Lord arranges an unfortunate wife for His devotee so that gradually, due to family circumstances, the devotee becomes detached from his wife and home and makes progress in devotional life
- Sometimes the mind (manah) is also understood to have a controlling deity or demigod. In this way the total mind, namely the material mind controlled by material demigods, was amalgamated with the senses
- Sometimes the Rahu planet is visible in the presence of full moonlight. It then appears that this Rahu planet exists somewhere near the orbit of the moon
- Sometimes the saintly or very religious person also has to meet with reversals in life. Such incidents should be taken as providential
- Sometimes the spiritual master is addressed as Prabhupada. Prabhu means the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and pada means post
- Sometimes there is a mistake (in the astrological calculation for a marriage), and family life becomes frustrating
- Sometimes there may be misunderstandings between husband and wife, as found even in such an elevated family relationship as that of Sati and Lord Siva
- Sometimes they become so busy simply enjoying their troubles that they never cross the ocean. There is no guarantee that the nondevotees will cross the ocean, but even though they manage to cross, they have to undergo severe austerities and penances
- Sometimes unintelligent men ask why one is put into a miserable condition, even though everyone is under the control of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Sometimes we consider one quality of nature to be higher or lower than another. The mode of ignorance, or tamo-guna, is considered very much lower than the others, but in the higher sense it is also auspicious
- Sometimes we dream of coming to a place we have never known or experienced in this lifetime, but this is proof that in a past life we experienced this. The impression is kept within the mind and sometimes becomes manifest either in dream or in thought
- Sometimes we find that little insects are attracted by the brightness of fire and thus enter into it
- Sometimes we give instructions to our students about the bodily features of the Lord, and they paint Him. Their paintings are not imaginary. The description is given through disciplic succession, just like that given by Narada Muni
- Sometimes we receive letters from neophyte devotees questioning why they have fallen sick, although pursuing Krsna consciousness
- Sometimes we see that when a person is on the platform of material goodness, he is attracted more or less by the cultivation of knowledge
- Sometimes we see that when a person is on the platform of material goodness, he is attracted more or less by the cultivation of knowledge. This is, of course, a better position, for knowledge gives one the preference to accept devotional service
- Sometimes when we hear that great sages and devotees go to the forest and engage themselves in devotional service or meditation, we become surprised: how can one live in the forest and not be taken care of by anyone
- Sometimes within the water there are many stools and other dirty things which are washed away from neighboring mills and factories, but still thousands of men take baths in the Ganges water, and they are very healthy as well as spiritually inclined
- Sometimes, because of too much sinful activity, the living entity does not get a material gross body, but hovers on the subtle platform. This is called ghostly life
- Sometimes, due to their powerful positions, princes or government servants neglect the position of brahmanas and Vaisnavas, not knowing that because of their offense they will be ruined
- Sometimes, of course, it so happens that Lord Siva becomes the best benedictor in spiritual life. It is said that once a poor brahmana worshiped Lord Siva for a benediction, and Lord Siva advised the devotee to go to see Sanatana Gosvami
- Sometimes, we see that the word bhagavan is used for great personalities like Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and Narada Muni. This is the case with Prthu Maharaja, who is described here (in SB 4.23.30) as the best of the bhagavans, or the best of the lords
- Sometimes, when one wants to become as learned as Lord Brahma, he employs his intelligence in the worship of the goddess of learning, Sarasvati
- Sometimes, when one wishes to become as opulent as Lord Visnu, he worships the goddess of fortune, Laksmi
- Sometimes, when there is no ordinary living entity available, the post of Brahma is occupied by an expansion of Lord Visnu, but generally this post is occupied by a greatly pious living entity within this universe
- Sons and daughters should not be allowed freedom to intermingle with the opposite sex unless they are married. This Vedic social organization is very good in that it stops the promulgation of illicit sex life, or varna-sankara
- Space vehicles may go very high in the sky, but as soon as their fuel is finished, they have to return to this earthly planet. All these activities are performed in illusion. The real attempt should now be to return home, back to Godhead
- Speaking before Dhruva Maharaja, He used the word vedaham because when Dhruva Maharaja demanded material benefits, the Lord was present within his heart and so knew everything
- Specifically significant in this verse (SB 4.5.8) is pracina-barhir jivati. The king of that part of the land was known as Barhi, and although he was old, he was still living, and he was a very strong ruler
- Spiritual and material categories are made possible by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but actually there are no such distinctions for the living entities who are eternally engaged in the service of the Lord
- Sri Caitanya has also given us a nice weapon for this age - in this age, the weapon to drive away maya, is the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra in pursuance of the associates of Lord Caitanya, such as Advaita Prabhu, Nityananda, Gadadhara and Srivasa
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms: "Every living entity is constitutionally an eternal servant of Krsna." If a person is engaged in the devotional service of the Lord, he is to be considered a liberated soul even in this life
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has described the vaisnava-aparadha, or offense to a Vaisnava, as "the mad elephant offense." One should be very careful not to offend a Vaisnava or a brahmana
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has instructed that if from the very beginning we do not take care of unwanted grass in the paddy fields, the fertilizing agents or water will be used by them, and the paddy plants will dry up
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has said that the followers of the Buddhist system of religion are nastikas
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has said, apani acari prabhu jivere sikhaya
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself has certified: The more one goes to the western side, the more he will find people disinterested in spiritual life. He will find them behaving against the Vedic standards
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said that if anyone hears from a Mayavadi philosopher preaching about the activities of the Lord, even if it is a description from the Vedic literature, he is ultimately doomed
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says that the living entity, since time immemorial, is suffering the threefold miseries of material nature due to his demoniac attitude, which is his spirit of revolt against the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu speaks clearly of one's becoming liberated from the varnasrama-dharma, the most exalted system of human civilization. At such a time one feels himself to be perpetually the servant of Lord Krsna
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu very clearly enunciated that the followers of Lord Buddha's philosophy are nastikas, or atheists, because of their denial of the authority of the Vedas
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, while instructing Srila Rupa Gosvami, has compared the devotional service of the Lord with a creeper
- Sri Caitanya said that - regardless of whether he (a person) is a householder or a sannyasi, if he knows the science of Krsna he must be a spiritual master
- Sri Caitanya says: brahmanda bhramite kona bhagyavan jiva (CC Madhya 19.151). If, while traveling, a living entity becomes fortunate enough to become blessed by the association of devotees and to come to Krsna consciousness, his real life actually begins
- Sri Isopanisad distinguishes between vidya and avidya, knowledge and ignorance. By avidya (ignorance) one becomes conditioned, and by vidya (knowledge) one becomes liberated
- Sri Krsna, the Personality of Godhead, cleanses desire for material enjoyment from the heart of the devotee who has developed the urge to hear His messages, which are in themselves virtuous when properly heard and chanted
- Sri Krsna, the Personality of Godhead, is the Paramatma (Supersoul) in everyone's heart and the benefactor of the truthful devotee
- Sri means "beauty," aisvarya means "riches," praja means "children," and ipsavah means "desiring." As described in the Second Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam, one has to worship various demigods for different types of benedictions
- Sri Narada Muni is personally acting as the spiritual master of King Barhisman. It was Narada Muni's intention that through his instructions the King would immediately give up all engagement in fruitive activity and take to devotional service
- Sri Narada Muni wanted to stop King Barhisman from engaging in such fruitive activities. Therefore he is now directly telling him, "Don't be interested in such temporary benefits."
- Sri Narada Muni, the supreme spiritual master, is testing Dhruva Maharaja to see how determined he is to prosecute devotional service. This is the process of accepting a disciple
- Sri Narottama dasa Thakura has sung, karma-kanda, jnana-kanda, kevala visera bhanda: The path of karma-kanda (fruitive activities) and the path of jnana-kanda (speculation) are just like strong pots of poison
- Sri Rupa Gosvami also warns that too much eating and too much endeavor (atyaharah prayasas ca NOI 2) are against the principles by which one can advance in spiritual life
- Sri Sanatana Gosvami has strictly prohibited hearing from the mouth of a nondevotee
- Sri Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura also comments that since Sati is the superintendent deity of the external potency, when she quit her body she did not get a spiritual body but simply transferred from the body she had received from Daksa
- Sridhara Svami informs us that Kapilasrama is located at the confluence of the Ganges and the Bay of Bengal, a place known now as Ganga-sagara
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura severely criticized his fat disciples. The idea is that one who intends to advance in Krsna consciousness must not eat very much
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura used to say, "If I could perfectly deliver even one soul back home, back to Godhead, I would think my mission - propagating Krsna consciousness - to be successful"
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, perhaps for the first time, introduced motorcars and palatial buildings for the residence of saintly persons just to attract the general public in big cities
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura advised: "My friend, you are being washed away in material nature's waves of time. Please try to understand that you are the eternal servant of the Lord. Then everything will stop, and you will be eternally happy"
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura and Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Prabhupada desired to fulfill this great prediction, and we are following in their footsteps
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung, anadi karama-phale, padi' bhavarnava jale, taribare na dekhi upaya: Due to my past fruitive activities I have fallen into the water of material existence, and I cannot find any way to get out of it
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung: Because of my past fruitive activities, I have now fallen into an ocean of nescience. I cannot find any means to get out of this great ocean, which is indeed like an ocean of poison
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung: I feel a burning sensation constantly, day and night, and thus my mind cannot find satisfaction
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung: vaisnava thakura tomara kukura baliya janaha more. In this way Bhaktivinoda Thakura offers to become a Vaisnava's dog
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung: vrddha kala aola saba sukha bhagala. When one becomes old, it becomes impossible to enjoy material happiness
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung: We are trying to be happy through sense enjoyment, but actually that so-called enjoyment is like food that is too hot and causes burning in the heart
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura sings: "My dear living entity, why are you being carried away by the waves of maya?"
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura sings: "My dear Lord, whatever I have - even my mind, the center of all material necessities. namely my home, my body and whatever I have in connection with this body - I now surrender unto You"
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura sings: "You (God) are now completely independent to act however You like. If You like, You can kill me, and if You like, You can save me. In any case, I am Your eternal servant and You have every right to do whatever You like."
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura sings: If you (living entities) simply catch hold of Krsna and take shelter of His lotus feet, you will once again get free from all the miserable material conditions
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura sings: My dear living entities, you are being carried away by the waves of material nature. Sometimes you are on the surface, sometimes you are being drowned. In this way your eternal life is being spoiled
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura therefore says in a song, miche mayara vase, yaccha bhese', khaccha habudubu, bhai: "Why are you suffering? Why are you sometimes being drowned in the waves of material nature and sometimes coming to the surface?"
- Srila Bilvamangala Thakura prayed in his Krsna-karnamrta: "My dear Lord, if I have unflinching devotion to You, You become manifest before me personally
- Srila Bilvamangala Thakura said that if one has unalloyed devotion for the Supreme Lord, the goddess of liberation is ready to serve him, to say nothing of the gods of material opulences
- Srila Bilvamangala Thakura stated that for persons who engage in the devotional service of the Lord, all material benedictions wait like maidservants
- Srila Gaurasundara advised him (Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami), "From within, keep yourself and your mind completely aloof, but externally execute the material duties just as they need to be done"
- Srila Govinda dasa actually says that there is no bliss in the enjoyment of youthful life
- Srila Jiva Gosvami has explained in his Sandarbha that the word madira means intoxicating. If one's eyes become intoxicated upon seeing the Deity, he may be called madireksana
- Srila Jiva Gosvami says that since the transcendental form of the Lord is the seed of all greatness, He is the Supreme Brahman
- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami says that within this material world or material consciousness, good and bad are the same. The distinction between good and bad is simply a mental concoction
- Srila Narada Muni chastised Vyasadeva for compiling so many Vedic supplementary scriptures, which are all intended for guiding the people in general
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura prays: "My dear Lord, You are now present with the daughter of King Vrsabhanu, Srimati Radharani. Now both of You please be merciful upon me. Don't kick me away, because I have no shelter other than You."
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura said, ei chaya gosani yara, mui tara dasa. He is prepared to become the disciple of anyone who follows in the footsteps of the six Gosvamis
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura says, samsara-visanale, divanisi hiya jvale, judaite na kainu upaya: "we are always suffering from material pangs, and our hearts are burning, but we cannot find any way out of it
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura, a great acarya of the Gaudiya Vaisnava-sampradaya, advises us not to travel to different places of pilgrimage
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura, a great acarya of the Gaudiya-sampradaya, has said that persons who are very much attached to the fruitive activities of the Vedas, namely karma-kanda and jnana-kanda, are certainly doomed
- Srila Pariksit Maharaja said that the constant hearing of the pastimes of the Lord is the panacea for all material diseases
- Srila Prabodhananda Sarasvati has analyzed all kinds of benedictions available in this world, and he has clearly declared that for a pure devotee they are all of no significance
- Srila Prabodhananda Sarasvati has stated that for a devotee liberation is a hellish condition of life; as for sense gratification, which is available in the heavenly planets, the devotee considers it to be a will-o'-the-wisp, having no value in life
- Srila Prabodhananda Sarasvati Prabhu, a great devotee of Lord Caitanya, described that kaivalya is no better than a hellish condition of life, and as for the delights of the heavenly planets, they are factually will-o'-the-wisps, or phantasmagoria
- Srila Prabodhananda Sarasvati says that if one is elevated to real, pure devotional service, he considers even great demigods like Brahma and Indra to be on an equal level with an insignificant insect
- Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, one of the direct disciples of Lord Caitanya, was the son of a very rich man. Although he had no interest in enjoying material happiness, when he was entrusted with doing something in managing the state, he did it perfectly
- Srila Rsabhadeva instructed his sons that unless a human being comes to the point of understanding the atma, or spiritual position, whatever he does is ignorance, and this brings only defeat in his life
- Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami began their spiritual lives at a very old age, that is, after they retired from their occupations and family lives. Yet they presented many valuable literatures for the advancement of spiritual life
- Srila Rupa Gosvami has advised that things which are favorable to devotional service should not be rejected, nor should activity favorable for devotional service be considered ordinary work or fruitive activity
- Srila Rupa Gosvami has recommended, anasaktasya visayan (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.255). Without being attached by sex, the husband and wife may live together for the advancement of spiritual life
- Srila Rupa Gosvami recommends: anasaktasya visayan yatharham upayunjatah. One should not be attached to sense objects, but should accept sense enjoyment as much as required, no more
- Srila Rupa Gosvami said that if he could somehow get millions of ears and tongues, then he could relish spiritual bliss by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Srila Rupa Gosvami says that if a person is always engaged in the service of the Lord with his body, words and mind, he is to be considered liberated, although living in the material world
- Srila Rupa Gosvami says that the devotee who is always engaged in the devotional service of the Lord is always liberated, regardless of his material situation
- Srila Rupa Gosvami says, that not only is a devotee well protected by the Supreme Lord, but all the demigods, and even ordinary men, are anxious for his security and safety
- Srila Rupa Gosvami, after retiring from his minister's seat in the government, went to Vrndavana and lived beneath a tree, like Maharaja Prthu. Since then, many people have gone to Vrndavana to imitate Rupa Gosvami's behavior
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti also advises that if we want to be successful in our attempt to go back to Godhead, we must very seriously act according to the instruction of the spiritual master. That is the way of perfection
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura comments in this connection that King Manu knew that the Supreme Personality of Godhead would take birth in the womb of Akuti
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura gives the following example: If one has strong digestive power, after eating he automatically lights a fire within his stomach to digest everything and does not need to take medicine to aid his digestion
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura has commented that the very word navartate indicates that this planet (Dhruvaloka) is eternal
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura points out that although Dhruva Maharaja was covered by the incessant arrows of the enemy, this does not mean that he succumbed in the battle
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura said that by the mercy of the spiritual master one is blessed with the mercy of the Supreme Lord
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura said, saksad-dharitvena samasta-sastraih: in every sastra the spiritual master is accepted directly as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says that both the Supreme Lord and His devotee are rasa jna, full of transcendental humor
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says: saksad-dharitvena samasta-sastrair uktas tatha bhavyata eva sadbhih. The spiritual master is described in every scripture as the representative of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura states that one should not care very much whether he is going to be liberated or not, but he should simply execute the direct order received from the spiritual master
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura while explaining a verse of Bhagavad-gita (vyavasayatmika buddhir ekeha kuru-nandana, (BG 2.41), points out that the order of the spiritual master is the life substance of the disciple
- Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura has sung that the devotees of Lord Caitanya are so powerful that each one of them can deliver a universe
- Srila Vyasadeva especially compiled this great literature of scientific knowledge because people are completely unaware of the Absolute Truth
- Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.2.6) explains that one has to achieve real satisfaction (yayatma suprasidati), but atma - the body, mind and soul - all become completely satisfied only if one develops devotional service to the Absolute Truth
- Srimad-Bhagavatam and Narada-pancaratra are authorized scriptures that are considered sat-sastra, or scriptures which lead one to the path of God realization. Asat-sastras are just the opposite
- Srimad-Bhagavatam describes the glories of the Lord and His devotees. Because the whole subject matter is the glorification of the Lord, naturally the glorification of His devotees automatically follows
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is considered to be the transcendental sound form of God, and the twelve cantos are divided in accordance with the transcendental form of God. The First and Second Cantos of Srimad-Bhagavatam are called the two lotus feet of the Lord
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is the record of bhagavat-katha, topics about the pastimes of the Lord. What Vidura was anxious to hear from Maitreya we can also hear five thousand years later, provided we are very eager
- Srimad-Bhagavatam means everything in relationship with the Supreme Personality of God. Whether we hear the pastimes & activities of the Supreme Lord or we hear about the character, reputation and activities of His devotees, they are all one and the same
- Sripada Sridhara Svami has explained that this offering (of Prthu Maharaja) is just like the servant's offering of food to his master
- Stri means women, sudra means the lower class of civilized human society, and brahma-bandhu means persons who are born in the families of brahmanas but do not follow the rules and regulations carefully
- Strictly speaking, both Buddhist philosophy and Sankara's philosophy are but different types of Mayavada dealing on the platform of material existence. Neither of these philosophies has spiritual significance
- Success in life means accepting a spiritual master who knows Krsna as the only supreme beloved personality. One should worship such a confidential devotee of the Lord
- Success in yoga involves getting free from these material coverings and entering into spiritual existence. Lord Buddha's teachings of nirvana are based on this principle
- Such (inconceivable) activities are not possible for ordinary men. Indeed, ordinary men cannot even take to the devotional service of the Lord, nor can ordinary women maintain such vows of chastity and follow their husbands in all respects
- Such (material) desires become manifest in different bodily forms. Srila Narada Muni requests the King (Pracinabarhisat) to accept this fact from him because Narada is an authority
- Such (so-called) sannyasa was introduced by Indra because of his jealousy of Maharaja Prthu, and what he introduced is again appearing in the age of Kali. practically none of the sannyasis in this age are bona fide
- Such a civilization (that blasphemes God) invites all kinds of bad fortune due to not appreciating the mercy of the Lord
- Such a devotee (neophyte devotee) should know by this instruction that the pastimes of Prthu Maharaja are nondifferent from the pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Such a devotee's (who's disposition of mind is taking calamitous situations as God's benediction and taking responsibility for past misdeeds) claim for promotion to the spiritual world is assured in all circumstances
- Such a mentality is a way of compromising religious and irreligious systems, but because of this citizens are generally becoming uninterested in spiritual advancement. Thus the situation deteriorates to such an extent that human society becomes hellish
- Such a person (of fruitive activities and mental speculation) eats all kinds of nonsense and becomes condemned by his activities of so-called sense enjoyment
- Such a speech (of King Puranjana) is typical of a living entity attracted by the opposite sex. This is called bewilderment occasioned by becoming conditioned by material nature
- Such activities are attractive to the people in general; therefore they are dangerous. Lord Brahma thought that instead of allowing Indra to further introduce such irreligious systems, it would be better to stop the sacrifice
- Such acts (abominable acts due to previous habits) should not be taken very seriously because the devotees of the Lord are very powerful, whether they are on the heavenly planets or on this planet
- Such brahmanas, having been cursed by Nandisvara, are actually in a position where they have no discrimination between eatables and noneatables and simply live to maintain the perishable material body and its family
- Such ceremonies are known as karma, and there is no need for a devotee in the transcendental position to execute them. As the ideal king, however, it was King Prthu's duty to perform sacrifices. A compromise was therefore to be worked out
- Such critics (who criticize the activities of the ISKCON) cannot do anything personally to spread Krsna consciousness
- Such descriptions (of Lord's bodily features given by Narada Muni) should be accepted, and if they are painted, that is not imaginative painting
- Such devotees (who are essentially very advanced but still not able to understand the personal features or variegatedness of the spiritual world) are known as jnana-misra-bhaktas, or devotees whose devotional service is mixed with empiric knowledge
- Such devotees of Lord Siva will be sacchastra-paripanthinah, which means "opposed to the conclusion of sastra, or scripture." This is confirmed in the Padma Purana also
- Such enjoyment (spiritual vibration of chanting the glories of the Lord) could not be surpassed by any other enjoyment, even sex, which is the culmination of all pleasure in the material world
- Such great personalities act as spiritual masters for the benefit of the people in general, and as such, a spiritual master who is preaching the glories of Narayana should be accepted as Narayana and be given all respects due Him
- Such great personalities, who have taken complete shelter of the Supreme Godhead, leaving aside all material considerations, are to be understood as bona fide spiritual masters
- Such materialistic persons get immense opportunity for economic development by worshiping Lord Siva, for Lord Siva is the husband of the goddess Durga, the proprietor of this universe
- Such men (great scientists and philosophers) are generally nondevotees, due to not caring for the instructions given by the Lord to the first living creature, Lord Brahma
- Such mental absorption (thinking of a woman) with some sense object brings about the living entity's struggle for existence in this material world
- Such opulence (natural gifts such as gold, silver, pearls, fresh flowers, etc) immediately changes the condition of the mind, and the entire atmosphere becomes spiritualized. King Prthu's capital was decorated with such highly opulent decorations
- Such people (industrialists, businessmen or karmis) do not want to return their wealth to its actual owner
- Such people (those who act for sense gratification) will gradually become poverty-stricken, for they cannot use things which are to be enjoyed by the Supreme Lord for their own sense gratification
- Such persons (in mode of passion or ignorance) are not always very much religious and pious in their activities, but since they worship Lord Siva for some material profit, they sometimes obey the religious principles
- Such persons (persons who identify with the body) are attached to gramya-sukha, which means "material happiness," without knowledge of eternal, blissful spiritual life
- Such persons (who identify with the body) are very careful in observing the rules and regulations of household life in order to be promoted in the next life to the moon or other heavenly planets
- Such persons, being unable to rise to the standard of self-realized souls like Lord Siva, are always envious. The example given is suitable. Asuras, demons or atheists, are always envious of the Supreme Personality of Godhead they simply want to kill Him
- Such philosophizing will not save one from the danger of death, nor will it save one from an abominable afterlife
- Such plans (for material enjoyment) are sometimes compared to valuable jewels such as sapphires, rubies, pearls and emeralds. The heart becomes the center for all planning for material enjoyment
- Such powers (by which one can disappear from vision and reappear in a different form) are also mystic powers. The possession of such mystic power is called isita. The demons generally learn such mystic powers by the practice of yoga
- Such rascals (kings and presidents ignorant of sacrifice) simply make various plans, which always fail, and the people subsequently suffer disturbances
- Such so-called Vedantists may go on talking about the Vedas or may execute austerities in their own way, but it is not possible for them to attain to such an exalted position as Dhruva. As far as ordinary kings are concerned, it is not at all possible
- Suddha-sattva, as described in this verse (SB 4.3.23), is the transcendental position, which is technically called vasudeva
- Sudras, the working class, would help the higher three classes by manual labor. This is the perfect social system
- Suffering is the nature of this material world, and whatever enjoyment we are trying to achieve is simply illusion. After all, we have to suffer the miseries of birth, old age, disease and death
- Sugarcane provides its juices to satisfy our taste for sweetness, and oranges provide their juices to satisfy our taste for a mixture of the sour and the sweet. Similarly, there are pineapples and other fruits
- Sukadeva Gosvami has stated that the cowherd boys who played with Lord Krsna were not ordinary living entities
- Suniti cited the example of Lord Brahma, who was Dhruva Maharaja's great-grandfather. Although Lord Brahma is also a living being, by his penance and austerity he acquired the exalted position of creator of this universe by the mercy of the Supreme Lord
- Suniti did not hesitate to take the other wife, Suruci, and her son, Uttama, on the same palanquin. That was the greatness of Queen Suniti, the mother of the great Vaisnava Dhruva Maharaja
- Suniti instructed her son, even at the age of five years, to be unattached to worldly affairs and to go to the forest to search out the Supreme Lord
- Suniti pointed out herewith that the benediction received from the Supreme Personality of Godhead and that received from the demigods are not on an equal level
- Suniti told her son (Dhruva) that he should not seek the mercy of the demigods, but should directly approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead to mitigate his misery
- Suniti's position was like that (like a burnt leaf in a forest fire). Although her face was as beautiful as a lotus flower, it dried up because of the burning fire caused by the harsh words of her co-wife
- Suniti, however, being a woman, and specifically his mother, could not become Dhruva Maharaja's diksa-guru. Still, he was not less obliged to Suniti
- Suniti, mother of Dhruva Maharaja, is described as vira-su, a mother who produced a great hero. There are many heroes in the world, but there is no comparison to Dhruva Maharaja, who was not only a heroic emperor of this planet, but also a great devotee
- Suniti, the mother of Dhruva, was a farseeing woman, and therefore she advised her son to worship the Supreme Lord and no one else
- Superficially it appears that the woman is the enjoyed and the man is the enjoyer, but internally everyone is an enjoyer. Consequently everything in this material world is called maya
- Superficially one may show himself to be very much faithful to the rules and regulations, but at the same time not be fixed in the regulative principles. This is called niyamagraha
- Superficially, the catching of the rat and the kitten appear to be one and the same, but actually they are not. When the cat catches the rat in its mouth it means death for the rat, whereas when the cat catches the kitten, the kitten enjoys it
- Surabhi cows inhabit the spiritual world, and, as stated in Brahma-samhita, Lord Krsna is engaged in tending these cows: surabhir abhipalayantam - BS 5.29
- Suruci was so envious of Dhruva Maharaja that she indirectly asked him to change his body
- Suta - The son of Vaidarbhi, or, in other words, one who is somewhat advanced in fruitive activities and who comes in contact with a devotee spiritual master. Such a person becomes interested in the subject matter of devotional service
- Svanusthitasya dharmasya samsiddhir hari-tosanam: (SB 1.2.13) by discharging one's prescribed duty, one can become very successful in life if he simply satisfies the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Svayambhuva Manu had three daughters, named Akuti, Devahuti and Prasuti. Of these three daughters, one daughter, Devahuti, has already been described, along with her husband, Kardama Muni, and her son, Kapila Muni
- Svayambhuva Manu pointed out this fact to Dhruva Maharaja: "Not only are you a pure devotee, but you are recognized by all pure devotees of the Lord. You should always act in such an exemplary way that others may learn from you"
- Svayambhuva Manu wanted to impress on Dhruva Maharaja that the death of the material body of his brother was not actually the Yaksas' fault; it was an act of the material nature
- Svayambhuva Manu was very glad to see that his daughter Akuti had given birth to both a boy and girl
T
- Tad visnoh paramam padam sada pasyanti surayah: Visnu is therefore the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Tad-vijnanartham sa gurum evabhigacchet: (MU 1.2.12) in order to understand the transcendental science, one must approach the bona fide spiritual master. The word smrtya is very important in spiritual life. Smrtya means remembering Krsna always
- Taking birth as a vaisya is not all; one must possess hundreds or thousands of animals (specifically cows) and rule over other vaisyas as Nanda Maharaja did in Vrndavana
- Taking Narada Muni to be an ordinary man, the daughter of Time confronted him with her lusty desire. It requires great strength to resist a woman's attraction. It is difficult for old men, and what to speak of young
- Talk of krsna-katha, or topics about Lord Krsna or His incarnations, is spiritually so inspiring that the reciter and hearer are never exhausted. That is the nature of spiritual talks
- Tapasya is meant for the renounced order of life; those who are retired from worldly activities should perform tapasya, penances and austerities
- Tasmin tuste jagat tustah: "When Lord Visnu is satisfied, all the demigods, who are parts and parcels of the Supreme Lord, are satisfied
- Tat tvam asi, ayam atma brahma. Both the Supreme Lord and the living entity are spirit. Understanding this is self-realization
- Tax revenues should be distributed to the citizens in times of need, during emergencies such as famine or flood. Tax revenues should never be distributed amongst governmental servants in the form of high salaries and various other allowances
- Temporary, material happiness holds no value for a devotee. The devotee is in such an exalted position that he is not interested in the actions of karma or jnana
- That (taking to full Krsna consciousness) is described in the previous verse (SB 4.29.56) as paramahamsa-saranam, taking shelter of the paramahamsa, the liberated soul, and becoming successful in this life
- That (that Prthu does not desire to merge with God's existence) is made clear in this verse (SB 4.20.24): "My dear Lord, I do not want such a benediction." Maharaja Prthu wanted to have a million ears to hear the glories of the lotus feet of the Lord
- That (when one has been freed from all material contamination by the blazing fire of yogic samadhi, or ecstasy) is the topmost perfection of yoga
- That a person was born by the churning of the thighs of King Vena proves that the spirit soul is individual and separate from the body
- That is called suddha-sattva, or vasudeva, because in that stage the Supreme Person, Krsna, is revealed in the heart of the devotee. Srila Jiva Gosvami has very nicely described this vasudeva, or suddha-sattva, in his Bhagavat-sandarbha
- That is explained in the Visnu Purana, where it is clearly stated that the individual parts and parcels of the Supreme Lord are subject to being covered by the external energy, called illusion, or maya
- That is our highest achievement (going to the spiritual world). We should not be attracted by anything material, higher or lower, but should consider them all on the same level
- That is the beauty of the Lord's dealings with His devotees; sometimes the Lord gives more credit to His devotees than He takes for Himself
- That is the difference between the material and spiritual worlds. The spiritual world, where everything is pure, is pervertedly reflected in this material world
- That is the duty of the superiors, and it is the duty of the subordinates to obey their orders perfectly and in a disciplined way
- That is the nature of the mind - thinking, feeling and willing. As long as the mind is not engaged in meditation on the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, the mind will desire so many material enjoyments
- That is the process of understanding Vedic literature. One cannot understand it simply by academic learning. The Vedas indicate that only to one who has unflinching faith in the S Lord as well as in the spiritual master is the Vedic conclusion revealed
- That understanding which cannot distinguish between the religious way of life and the irreligious, between action that should be done and action that should not be done - that imperfect understanding is in the mode of passion
- That understanding which considers irreligion to be religion & religion to be irreligion, under the spell of illusion and darkness, and strives always in the wrong direction, O Partha, is in the mode of ignorance
- That which happened during the time of Prthu Maharaja (using grains for sense gratification) and his father, King Vena, is also happening at this present moment
- The "material" only exists for those who have forgotten that Nārāyaṇa is the original cause
- The 360 days and 360 nights combine to become the 720 soldiers of Candavega (time). One has to fight these soldiers throughout one's lifespan, beginning with birth and ending with death. This fight is called the struggle for existence
- The abode of Lord Siva, which is known as Kailasa, is described in the fourteen verses which follow - SB 4.6.8
- The Absolute Truth is realized first as impersonal Brahman, then as Paramatma, and finally as Bhagavan
- The Absolute Truth is realized in three features - impersonal Brahman, localized Paramatma and ultimately the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Bhagavan. The word apavarga means "liberation." pavarga means "material existence."
- The Absolute Truth is realized in three phases - impersonal Brahman, Paramatma and the Supreme Personality of Godhead. All these require a touch of devotional service
- The Absolute Truth is therefore the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and every living being is meant to satisfy the Supreme Godhead by performing his respective duty (BG 18.46) - sva-karmana tam abhyarcya
- The Absolute Truth is understood in three different features, namely impersonal Brahman, localized Paramatma, and the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Absolute Truth may be known in the same way as the sun covered by a cloud or covered by night, for when the sun rises in the morning, in its own way, then everyone can see the sun, everyone can see the world, and everyone can see himself
- The acarya, the authorized representative of the Supreme Lord, establishes these principles (to becoming a devotee of God, to worship the Supreme Lord and to bow down before Him), but when he disappears, things once again become disordered
- The action of the internal potency (of God) is also described in this verse (SB 4.3.23) as apavrtah, free from any covering
- The activities and dress of a grhastha, or householder, are different from those of a sannyasi, one in the renounced order of life. It is impossible for one person to adopt both orders
- The activities Arjuna was advised to perform were the transcendental activities of devotional service
- The activities of Maharaja Dhruva are described in five chapters. Then, in eleven chapters, the activities of King Prthu are described, and the next eight chapters are devoted to the activities of the Praceta kings
- The activities of such men (like Hiranyakasipu and Kamsa or, in the modern age, Napoleon or Hitler) are certainly very great, but as soon as their bodies are finished, everything else is finished. Then they remain in name only
- The activities of the government head, or king, as well as the activities of the citizens, should be so directed that ultimately everyone engages in devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The activities of the living entity in the body of a dog may be experienced in the mind of a different body; therefore those activities appear never to have been heard or seen. The mind continues, although the body changes
- The activities of the Lord are pleasing to experimental vision also, but impersonalists will not believe in His identity because they study the personality of the Lord by comparing their personality to His
- The activities of the subtle and gross bodies depend on how developed conditions are
- The activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His various forms and incarnations are always uncommon and wonderful
- The activities on the path of apavarga up to the stages of dharma, artha and kama are meant for sense gratification
- The actual fact is that all living entities are sons of God, or by-products of His marginal energy. Because of our being contaminated by the modes of material nature, we distinguish one spiritual spark from another
- The actual fact is, ekale isvara krsna, ara saba bhrtya: "The only supreme master is Krsna, and all others are His devotees or servants"
- The actual happiness of the karmis is sex life. They work very hard outside the home, and to satiate their hard labor, they come home to enjoy sex life. King Puranjana went to the forest to hunt and after his hard labor he returned home to enjoy sex life
- The advanced devotee can also see all other living entities as part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, without discrimination
- The aim of our activities should be to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The aim of this particular system of asana, known as the sitting posture for liberation, or muktasana, is to attain success in kundalini-cakra
- The air is raised from the abdomen to the navel, from the navel to the heart, from the heart to the throat, from the throat to between the eyebrows and from between the eyebrows to the top of the cerebrum. That is the sum and substance of practicing yoga
- The airplane (that carried Dhruva) was piloted by the two chief associates of Lord Visnu, namely Sunanda and Nanda. Only such spiritual astronauts can pilot their airplane beyond the seven planets and arrive in the region of eternal blissful life
- The airplane sent by Lord Visnu to carry Dhruva Maharaja to Sisumara was a completely spiritual, transcendental airplane. Material scientists can neither see such vehicles nor imagine how they fly in the air
- The airplanes described in this verse (in SB 4.6.27) are different from the airplanes of which we have experience. In the Srimad-Bhagavatam and all the Vedic literatures, there are many descriptions of vimana, which means: airplanes
- The allegorical story narrated by Narada Muni to King Barhisman is especially meant to engage conditioned souls in devotional service
- The alternative system of bhakti-yoga is very easy not only in this age but in others as well, for this yoga system was advocated long ago by Lord Siva when he advised the princes, the sons of Maharaja Pracinabarhisat
- The American boys, who have simply been trained as sudras, are not at all fit to fight in battle. Therefore, when they are called to join the military, they refuse because they do not have ksatriya spirit
- The anger of Sati towards her father was not objectionable, for although he was her father, he was trying to insult the greatest Vaisnava (Siva). Thus Sati's anger against her father was quite applaudable
- The animal-killers (dvisatah), envying other living entities and the Supreme Personality of Godhead, are placed in darkness and cannot understand the theme and objective of life
- The animals do not violate the laws of nature. For example, the sex impulse in animals is very strong during certain months of the year. The lion is very powerful. He is a flesh-eater and is very strong, but he enjoys sex only once in a year
- The animals gathered were not meant to be killed and eaten. The real purpose of a sacrifice was not to replace a slaughterhouse but to test a Vedic mantra by giving an animal new life. Animals were used to test the power of Vedic mantras, not for meat
- The animals were sacrificed to test the strength of Vedic mantras; yajnas were performed as a test of the mantra. Even in the modern age, tests are executed on animal bodies in the physiology laboratory
- The answer to that argument is that Sati was not vilifying but defending. If possible she should have cut out Daksa's tongue because he blasphemed Lord Siva
- The appearance of an old friend in the form of a brahmana is very significant
- The aquatics live within water for their whole life-span. Certain favorable conditions are created to enable them to live within water
- The arcana-marga, or the devotional path prescribed in the Pancaratra system of devotional service for worshiping the Deity in the temple, makes the devotee think constantly of the Lord; that is samadhi, or trance
- The argument offered by Sati is that a person who vilifies a great personality is the lowest of all creatures
- The arrangement by the Lord is so nice that if a person's consciousness is turned into Krsna consciousness, there is no doubt that in his next life he will be a great devotee of Krsna, even if he is offered a different type of body
- The Aryans never maintain slaughterhouses, and they are never enemies of poor animals
- The associates of Lord Visnu brought the special airplane for Dhruva Maharaja and then informed him that Lord Visnu had especially sent this airplane
- The associates of Visnu reminded him that not only his forefathers but everyone else before him was unable to attain Visnuloka, the planet where Lord Visnu resides. This is because everyone within this material world is either a karmi, a jnani or a yogi
- The association of devotees (arya-sangama) is the most important factor in this world. The word arya refers to those who are advancing spiritually
- The asura Hiranyaksa had dislocated the earth from its orbit and thrown it beneath the waters of the Garbhodaka Ocean. Then the Lord, in the shape of the original boar, rescued the earth
- The asura worships Lord Siva, takes some benediction from him, misuses the benediction and ultimately is killed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who awards him liberation
- The asuras are always fighting to overcome these impediments, and by the illusory power of material nature the foolish living entities work very hard within this material world and take this to be happiness. This is called maya
- The asuras or atheists, the demons, without reason or cause, are envious of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The atheistic philosophers, who do not agree to accept the Supreme Personality of Godhead as the original cause of creation, think that the material world moves by the action and reaction of different material elements
- The atheists are always prepared to harass a devotee; Caitanya Mahaprabhu suggested that one be very tolerant of these people
- The atheists, who do not (execute their prescribed duties), are condemned in Bhagavad-gita (BG 16.19) by the following statement: tan aham dvisatah kruran samsaresu naradhaman
- The atma-medhah is always thinking of Krsna's activities in Krsna consciousness. Since Sanat-kumara, who was a son of Lord Brahma, was fully Krsna conscious, he could point out the path of spiritual advancement
- The atmaramas, or self-realized persons, gradually making further progress in spiritual bliss, come to the platform of association with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is the perfection of life
- The atmosphere of the city was very healthy and beautiful (in the palace of Maharaja Uttanapada); it can simply be imagined from its description
- The attempt of the empiric philosophers to understand the Absolute Truth by speculation is always futile because their process of understanding, their objective and the instruments by which they try to understand the Absolute Truth are all material
- The attendants who came with Sati were meant to protect her from calamities, but since they were unable to protect their master's wife, they decided to die for her, and before dying they wanted to kill Daksa
- The audience must be faithfully receptive to the Bhagavata message, and the reciter should completely depend on the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The auspicious position of Lord Siva is realized if one takes to the worship of Visnu, because Lord Siva says in the Siva Purana that the topmost worship is worship of Lord Visnu. Lord Siva is worshiped because he is the greatest devotee of Lord Visnu
- The avadhuta stage is exactly like air, which does not care for any obstruction
- The baddhas are struggling very hard within this material world to become free from the threefold miseries of material nature and to enjoy life, whereas the muktas are already liberated. They never come into this material world
- The basic flaw in modern civilization is that boys and girls are given freedom during school and college to enjoy sex life
- The beautiful airplanes from the heavenly planets are compared here (in SB 4.6.27) to the sky because they fly in the sky; the passengers are compared to the clouds
- The beautiful damsels, the wives of the denizens of the heavenly planets, are compared to lightning. In summation, the airplanes with their passengers which came from higher planets to Kailasa were very pleasant to look at
- The beauty of the (Kailasa) forest was intensified by the presence of various lakes
- The beauty of the lotus feet of the Lord is compared to the petals of a lotus flower which grows in the autumn season
- The beginning of devotional service is to hear about the glories of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is recommended in this verse (SB 4.22.23): vina harer guna-piyusa-panat
- The behavior of the most elevated transcendentalist and that of the most fallen conditioned soul appears to be the same
- The benedictions offered by the demigods are all temporary. Therefore Narada Muni asked Dhruva Maharaja to follow the path recommended by his mother - to worship Krsna, Vasudeva. When Krsna offers anything, it is beyond the expectation of the devotee
- The benefit (of training a son as a brahmacari and engage in austerities and penances) will be that if her (Suniti's) son becomes a strong devotee like Dhruva, certainly not only will he be transferred back home, back to Godhead
- The best devotees are atmavat, or those who have fully realized the Supreme Soul. The Personality of Godhead, as Paramatma, is sitting within everyone's heart, trying to elevate everyone to the platform of Krsna consciousness. He is called atma-bhavana
- The best friend and benefactor of all people is one who awakens humanity to its original Krsna consciousness
- The best interest of the living entity is to engage himself in devotional service and go back home, back to Godhead
- The best is the spiritual world, and it is known as Brahman. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, however, is known as Parabrahman. Therefore paratah parat means "better than Brahman realization."
- The best man amongst all men engages in the service of the Supreme Person. One purusa is worshipable, and the other purusa is the worshiper
- The best path is to transcend all material curses and benedictions and take shelter of the Supreme Lord, Krsna, and remain in a transcendental position
- The best way to perform yajna in this age is to spread the sankirtana movement all over the world
- The best way to show mercy is to spread Krsna consciousness. The entire world is suffering for want of this knowledge. People should know that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the original cause of everything
- The bewildered spirit soul, under the influence of the three modes of material nature, thinks himself the doer of activities that are in actuality carried out by nature
- The Bhagavad-gita says that one should be above the dominion of fruitive activities. There are different kinds of liberation, or mukti. The best mukti is engagement in the devotional service of the Supreme Lord
- The Bhagavatam considers those who are attached to their bodies to be like cows and asses - sa eva go-kharah
- The bhakta's achievement is never destroyed, for it goes on perpetually, be it complete or incomplete. This is the verdict of all Vedic literatures
- The bhaktas are not interested in sense gratificatory practices; they are simply satisfied to get an opportunity to serve the Lord
- The bhaktas, by their transcendental devotional service unto the lotus feet of the Lord, become so overwhelmed with transcendental bliss that automatically their desires for material enjoyment stop
- The bhakti-yoga process directly elevates the soul to the spiritual planets, where life is eternally blissful and full of knowledge; therefore bhakti-yoga is considered to be the greatest of all yoga systems
- The bhakti-yoga process is different, for bhakti-yoga means acting according to the order of the supreme authority
- The bhakti-yoga process must be carried out by avoiding the ten offenses one can commit while chanting the maha-mantra and the sixty-four offenses one can commit while worshiping the Deity
- The bhakti-yoga system is not newly introduced, for even five thousand years ago Lord Krsna recommended this bhakti-yoga as the topmost yoga
- The bhakti-yoga system is the topmost yoga system, and in this system the chanting of the holy name of the Lord is the foremost performance of devotional service
- The bhakti-yogi, practicing bhakti-yoga, is always situated on the brahma-bhuta stage (brahma-bhuyaya kalpate)
- The black siliceous stone on which gold is rubbed to test its value always looks very beautiful, being streaked with gold lines. Yet the chest of the Lord excels even such a stone in its beauty
- The Blessed Lord said: I instructed this imperishable science of yoga to the sun-god, Vivasvan, and Vivasvan instructed it to Manu, the father of mankind, and Manu in turn instructed it to Iksvaku
- The blind man may take the lame man over his shoulder, and as he walks the lame man may give him directions. Thus combined they may work, but individually neither the blind man nor the lame man can walk successfully
- The bodies of all species of living entities, whether human beings or demigods, animals or birds, are also created by the same five elements, and by sexual union they expand into more and more living entities
- The bodily conception of life is prominent because of ignorance
- The bodily construction of a human being and that of a demigod are one and the same
- The bodily features of a particular person are exhibited in accordance with his past deeds, for according to one's past deeds, his next bodily features - whether in human society, animal society or demigod society - are determined
- The body has been called the city of nine gates, and these nine gates include two eyes, two ears, two nostrils, one mouth, a genital and a rectum. When the nine gates are clean and working properly, it is to be understood that the body is healthy
- The body has five working senses, namely the hands, the legs, the tongue, the rectum and the genitals. By taking full advantage of these working senses, the body enjoys material life
- The body has nine gates - the two eyes, two nostrils, two ears, mouth, rectum and genitals. When one is harassed by the invalidity of old age, various diseases manifest at the gates of the body
- The body is also a resting place because when the living entity becomes fatigued he takes rest within the body
- The body is also sometimes considered to be a bag containing three elements (tri-dhatu): mucus, bile and air (kapha, pitta and vayu)
- The body is given by material nature, and the driver of that body is Paramatma, the Supersoul. The living entity is seated within the chariot. This is the actual position
- The body is only a superficial covering, and consequently an advanced transcendentalist will not make a distinction between one self and another
- The body is protected by walls of skin. The hairs on the body are compared to parks, and the highest parts of the body, like the nose and head, are compared to towers
- The body is taken as the pancala-desa, or the field of activities wherein the living entity can enjoy the senses in their relationship to the five sense objects, namely gandha, rasa, rupa, sparsa and sabda
- The body is taken to be the field, and the individual soul is taken to be the worker in that field. Yet there is another, who is known as the Supersoul, who, along with the individual soul, simply witnesses
- The body itself is covered by seven coverings, namely skin, muscle, fat, blood, marrow, bone and semen
- The body itself is the chariot, and the living entity is the owner of the body, as explained in Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.13): dehino 'smin yatha dehe. The owner of the body is called the dehi, and he is situated within this body, specifically within the heart
- The body needs food, but a devotee should not accept foodstuff to satisfy the tongue in sense gratification. It is recommended in Bhagavad-gita that one should accept as much food as necessary to keep the body fit, but one should not eat for luxury
- The body of intelligence enjoys the objects of sense gratification that cover it, such as smell, vision and hearing. The word sunasam ("beautiful nose") indicates the organ for acquiring knowledge by smell
- The Brahma-samhita also says, anadir adir govindah sarva-karana-karanam: (BS 5.1) "The Supreme Lord is not caused by anything (anadi), but He is the cause of all causes."
- The brahmacari, or student, is never allowed to mingle with women and learn from the beginning of life about sex enjoyment
- The brahmacaris must perform sacrifices, the grhasthas must give in charity, and those in the renounced order of life (the vanaprasthas & sannyasis) must practice penance and austerities. These are the procedures to be elevated to the spiritual platform
- The brahmana had no money nor any means of worshiping the Deity, but within his mind he arranged everything nicely. He had gold pots to bring water from the sacred rivers to wash the Deity, & he offered the Deity very sumptuous food, including sweet rice
- The brahmana must do his duty properly, and the ksatriya, the vaisya and even the sudra must do the same. And every one of them can achieve the highest perfection of life-liberation from this material bondage
- The brahmana priests were very hopeful that their sacrifice (the sacrifice performed by Daksa) would be carried out without obstacles now that Lord Visnu was present
- The brahmanas and Vaisnavas know what to eat, and by their personal example they do not eat anything which is not offered first to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. They eat only prasada, or remnants of the food offered to the Lord
- The brahmanas are considered the head, the ksatriyas are the arms, the vaisyas are the belly, and the sudras are the legs. At the present moment the body has legs and a belly, but there are no arms or head, and therefore society is topsy-turvy
- The brahmanas are produced from the mouth of the Supreme Lord. We should always remember that Lord Siva is being addressed as the representative of the Supreme Lord, Visnu
- The brahmanas entrusted with the performance of yajna were very realized souls, and to test their realization an old animal was offered in the fire and rejuvenated. That was the test of a Vedic mantra
- The brahmanas indirectly criticized the followers of Lord Siva, but because the brahmanas were always protected by Lord Visnu, Siva's followers could not do any harm to their prosecution of the sacrificial process
- The brahmanas or Vaisnavas do not live at others' cost; they live by spending their own money, although it appears that they are collecting this money from others
- The brahmanas should live by spreading knowledge and should therefore take contributions from their disciples
- The brahmanas were so powerful that simply by their cursing one would immediately die
- The brahmanas' statement is that Lord Visnu is everything - the fire, the offering, the clarified butter, the utensils, the place of sacrifice and the kusa
- The brahmanas, as the intelligent class of men in society, must vow to steadily respect this regulative principle of varnasrama
- The brahmanas, being engaged in the service of the Lord, have very little time to handle the finances of the world, and the riches are kept by the ksatriyas, or the kings, who are to produce money upon the brahmanas' demand
- The brahmanas, ksatriyas, sudras and vaisyas must execute their prescribed duties as these duties are stated in the sastras. In this way everyone can satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu
- The brahmanas, the intelligent men or great sages, would control the monarchical powers. Here (SB 4.17.9) we have an indication of how the brahmanas elected King Prthu to the throne as the protector of the citizens
- The brahmanas, the priests, have been against this Krsna consciousness movement since it began with Lord Caitanya. When Lord Caitanya started this movement, the priestly class lodged complaints to the Kazi, the magistrate of the Muhammadan government
- The brahminical activities: speaking the truth, controlling the senses, controlling the mind, remaining always clean, practicing tolerance, having full knowledge about one's self-identity, and understanding devotional service
- The brahminical or intelligent men have to execute the duty of the head, the ksatriyas must fulfill the duty of the arms, the vaisya class must fulfill the duty of the belly, and the sudras must fulfill the duty of the legs
- The brahminical qualifications are control of the senses, control of the mind, cleanliness within and without, development of spiritual and material knowledge, simplicity, truthfulness, faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead, etc
- The brain substance is not the center of intelligence; it is the consciousness of a particular soul that works intelligently
- The brain substance of Daksa and that of a goat are different, but Daksa still acted like himself, even though his head was replaced by that of a goat
- The British government stopped this practice (saha-marana), considering it inhuman
- The bumblebees' humming may be compared to the talk of children. The human being, just like the deer, enjoys his family without knowing that before him is the factor of time, which is represented by the tiger
- The Caitanya-caritamrta confirms that that which is accepted in this material world to be a benediction and that which is taken to be a curse are both on the same platform because they are material
- The cause of all causes, the Absolute Truth, can be known from the Absolute Truth Himself, and not by our ascending process to reach Him
- The cause of all causes, the Absolute Truth, or Supreme Brahman, cannot be understood by philosophical speculation, but He reveals Himself to His devotee because the devotee fully surrenders unto His lotus feet
- The causes of his (the living entity) bondage are two: namely lamentation and illusion
- The central point of material life is sense gratification
- The change of body is enacted by the reactions of the three modes of nature
- The change of the gross body is not very important, but the change of the subtle body is important. The Krsna consciousness movement is educating people to enlighten the subtle body
- The change required (for perfection) is a change in consciousness, not in the body. Unfortunately, in this fallen age, people are concerned with the body, not with the soul. They have invented so many "isms" pertaining to the body only, not to the soul
- The chanter has to concentrate on hearing the vibration, and without extra endeavor on his part, the Lord will automatically appear
- The chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra is first addressed to the spiritual energy of the Lord, Hare. This spiritual energy acts when a living entity fully surrenders and accepts his position as an eternal servitor
- The chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra is simply the repetition of three words, Hare, Krsna and Rama, but still devotees can go on chanting this Hare Krsna mantra twenty-four hours a day without feeling fatigued
- The chanting of the holy name of the Lord is perfect; even though one does not know how to please Lord Visnu or His associates, simply by sincerely chanting the holy name of the Lord, everything becomes perfect
- The characteristics of the lowest class of men have already been described - they do not bathe, they have long hair on their heads, and they are addicted to intoxicants
- The chariot (body) rests on two wheels, which are pious and impious activities
- The chariot is driven by five horses, which represent the five sense organs - namely the eyes, ears, nose, skin and tongue. These sense organs are very easily attracted by the sense objects. Consequently, the horses are described as moving swiftly
- The chaste wife's duty is to keep her husband pleased in householder life in all respects, and when the husband retires from family life, she is to go to the forest and adopt the life of vanaprastha, or vana-vasi
- The chest of the Lord is streaked with Srivatsa lines, the sign of the goddess of fortune
- The chief concern of a Vaisnava is to deliver the fallen souls
- The chief reason for Sati's giving up her body was that her father, Daksa, began another sacrificial performance, to which Lord Siva was not invited at all
- The child's (King Vena) mother, Sunitha, was the daughter of death personified
- The citizens (of autocratic kings) were completely pious, the king levied taxes legitimately, and therefore the situation was very happy
- The citizens declared that through being under the protection of Maharaja Prthu, they were directly under the protection of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This understanding is the proper situation of social steadiness within this material world
- The citizens of Maharaja Prthu were protected in all respects by the perfect king
- The citizens, being skinny due to hunger, approached the King (Prthu) and informed him that necessary action should be taken. The structure of the varnasrama-dharma was so nice that the brahmanas would guide the head of state
- The classification of society into brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras is very scientific
- The club and the wheel are the Lord's symbols of punishment for the demons and miscreants, and the lotus flower and conchshell are used to bless the devotees
- The common man has to undergo much austerity to become equipoised before dualities
- The conception of "I" and "you," aham tvam, as separate from each other, is due to our forgetfulness of our eternal relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The conception of worldly opulence was formerly based mainly on natural resources such as jewels, marble, silk, ivory, gold and silver. The advancement of economic development was not based on big motorcars
- The conchshell, club, disc and lotus flower can be either held in His (Krsna's) hands or seen on the palms of His hands
- The conclusion is that even though saintly persons have no business in political affairs, they are always compassionate upon the people in general
- The conclusion is that if Krsna consciousness is covered by material sins, one can eliminate the sins simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- The conclusion is that if one wants to make himself immortal, he should give up sense gratification
- The conclusion is that killers should retire from the killing business and take to this Krsna consciousness movement to make life perfect
- The conclusion is that material intelligence is the cause of bondage for the living entity. The point is that one has to take to spiritual intelligence to come out of this entanglement
- The conclusion is that nature is not the cause of the material manifestation. The Supreme Lord is the cause of all causes
- The conclusion is that one must come to the platform of bhakti-yoga, even though one may begin with karma-yoga, jnana-yoga or astanga-yoga
- The conclusion is that one who does not care for the instructions of saintly persons like Narada and his disciplic succession surely falls into the category of nasta-prajna and thus goes to hell
- The conclusion is that the mind is the storehouse of our past desires, and we have this present body due to our past desires. Similarly, whatever we desire in this present body will be expressed in a future body
- The conclusion is that the mind is the storehouse of various thoughts and experiences undergone during our past lives
- The conclusion is that the next body is already determined by superior control. The living entity immediately gives up the present body and enters another
- The conclusion is that the origin of all life is the bodily effulgence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is also confirmed in Brahma-samhita: yasya prabha prabhavato jagad-anda-koti - BS 5.40
- The conclusion is that the subtle body - mind, intelligence and ego - creates an atmosphere with desires and ambitions that the living entity enjoys in the subtle body
- The conclusion is that the sunshine and the sun-god cannot be separated, nor could King Prthu and his ruling strength be separated. His rule over everyone would continue without disturbance. Thus the King could not be separated from his ruling power
- The conclusion is that unless a living entity is inquisitive about self-realization he is nothing but an animal
- The conclusion is that unless the king is perfectly able to give protection to the citizens from rogues and thieves, he has no right to levy taxes from the citizens for his own sense gratification
- The conclusion is that when the children are grown, the wife should be put in the children's charge. The husband may then leave home to develop Krsna consciousness. Everything depends on the development of mature knowledge
- The conclusion that Lord Visnu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead is confirmed in every scripture
- The conditioned soul accepts a particular type of body, such as the body of a hog, by his work & by the superior authority of material nature. But when Lord Krsna appears in the incarnation of a boar, He is not the same kind of hog as an ordinary animal
- The conditioned soul becomes liberated simply by following the instructions of the bona fide spiritual master
- The conditioned soul has a tendency to cheat; therefore this quality is also visible in a person like King Indra. It is understood that even King Indra is not liberated from the clutches of material contamination
- The conditioned soul is attracted by the objects of sense gratification
- The conditioned soul is forced to accept a particular type of body according to his karma given by the laws of material nature under the direction of the Supreme Lord
- The conditioned soul is often frustrated in trying to understand the distinctions between the material body, the Supersoul and the individual soul
- The conditioned soul's vision is covered by material contamination; therefore he cannot see the cause of his actions, and he cannot see his past lives
- The conditioned soul, being in contact with material nature, forgets his real identity; therefore when he sees himself in the conditioned state, he identifies himself with the body
- The conditioned souls are being pulled by the action and reaction of the material qualities, which create a differentiation of energies. But in the spiritual world the worshipable one is the Supreme Lord and no one else
- The conditioned souls are very much attached to the material world, and thus by performing religious rites they want the material benefits known as dharma and artha
- The connection of Lord Siva and Ambika, or Durga, is eternal. Sati could not accept any husband but Lord Siva. How Lord Siva remarried Durga as Himavati, the daughter of the Himalayas, and how Karttikeya was born, is a great story in itself
- The consciousness of both the soul and Supersoul is all-pervading; the limited consciousness of the living entity is pervading the entire material body, and the supreme consciousness of the Lord is pervading the entire universe
- The consciousness of King Puranjana was polluted by lusty desires and sinful activities
- The consciousness of material identification (such as "I" and "mine") still continues because such consciousness has been extant from time immemorial
- The consciousness of the Lord is also in the part and parcel, and according to the proportion to which that consciousness is cleared of material dirt, the living entities are differently situated
- The constitutional position of a living entity is to render service to the Lord. That is real mukti. When one is situated in his original position, giving up artificial positions, he is called mukta, or liberated
- The contamination of the material world does not affect the Supreme Godhead. Krsna therefore says in the Bhagavad-gita that those who are rascals and fools think of Him as an ordinary human being, not knowing His param bhavam
- The controversy of the Daksa-yajna took place in the Svayambhuva manvantara period. As a result, Daksa was punished by Lord Siva, but by virtue of his prayers to Lord Siva he became eligible to regain his former opulence
- The controversy on this subject (chanting the names of the gopis or Krsna's name) reached a point that after this incident Caitanya Mahaprabhu decided to take sannyasa because He was not taken very seriously in His grhastha-asrama
- The cosmic manifestation is partially explained in this reference (SB 4.17.21) by the cow-shaped earth
- The country where Prthu Maharaja resided must have been India because it is stated in the eleventh verse of this chapter (SB 4.21) that he lived in the tract of land between the rivers Ganges and Yamuna
- The cow is a very innocent animal, and the ass is a beast of burden. One who labors under the bodily conception simply works like an ass and does not know his self-interest
- The cow-shaped earth addressed King Prthu as dharma jna, which refers to one who knows the principles of religion
- The cow-shaped earthly planet submitted that she not only was a woman, but was innocent and sinless as well. Thus she argued that she should not be killed
- The cowherd boys who are friends of Krsna in Vrndavana sometimes ride on the shoulders of Krsna. They treat Krsna equally, just as they treat one another, and they are never afraid of Him, nor do they ever beg His pardon
- The creation takes place on the basis of goodness, but devastation takes place because of irreligion. That is the way of material creation and devastation. Here it is stated that the cause of devastation is Adharma, or Irreligion
- The creeper (of bhakti) is so strong that it penetrates the covering of the universe and reaches the spiritual world and continues to grow on and on until it reaches and takes shelter of the lotus feet of Krsna
- The criminal department is troublesome for the criminal but not for the obedient citizen. Similarly, this material energy is troublesome for the conditioned soul, but it has nothing to do with the liberated souls who are engaged in the service of the Lord
- The crown of a king is simply a big load if the king or head of the state does not actually bear the dust of the lotus feet of brahmanas and Vaisnavas
- The cult of bhakti (bhakti-lata) is the first daughter of Malayadhvaja, and as previously described, her eyes are always upon Krsna
- The cult of Krsna consciousness, based on the nine principles of devotional service will never be stopped. It will go on without distinction of caste, creed, color or country. No one can check it
- The cultivation of Krsna consciousness is possible where great devotees live together and constantly engage in hearing and chanting the glories of the Lord
- The curling hair on the shoulders of a lion always appears very, very beautiful. Similarly, the shoulders of the Lord were just like a lion's, and the necklace and garlands, along with the Kaustubha pearl necklace, combined to excel the beauty of a lion
- The current Brahma-sampradaya is known as the Madhva-Gaudiya-sampradaya
- The curse is that if someone follows such principles (of worshipping Lord Siva) he must become an infidel and turn against the principles of Vedic regulation
- The curse of Daksa was indirectly a blessing, for Siva would not have to eat or sit with other demigods, who were too materialistic
- The damsels of the heavenly planets, polluted by thoughts of sex life, come down to bathe in the sanctified rivers and enjoy sprinkling water on their husbands
- The dangerous Mayavada theory set forth by Sankaracarya - that God is impersonal - does not tally with the injunctions of the Vedas. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore described the Mayavadi philosophers as the greatest offenders
- The darah, or wife, is not permitted to be offered to the brahmanas. Everything is offered to worthy persons who are able to accept charity, but nowhere is it found that one offers his wife; in this case the reading rayah is more accurate than darah
- The darkness occurring before the full moon, the lunar eclipse, can be explained as being another planet, known as Rahu. According to Vedic astronomy, the Rahu planet, which is not visible, is accepted
- The daughter of Kala (Time) cannot overcome a Vaisnava. Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami engaged in writing Caitanya-caritamrta when he was very old, yet he presented the most wonderful literature about the activities of Lord Caitanya
- The daughter of the trees is referred to in text 13 of this chapter (SB 4.30). This daughter was born of Kandu and Pramloca
- The daughter receives the qualifications of her father, and the son acquires those of the mother
- The days have been compared to the soldiers of Candavega. Night is generally a time for sex enjoyment
- The death of Sati because of her being neglected by Daksa, her father, was most astonishing to all the great demigods of the universe
- The deer in the flower garden is an allegory used by the great sage Narada to point out to the King that the King himself is similarly entrapped by such surroundings
- The deity of Bhagalin is worshiped with the prasada of Visnu, and also, in the famous Lord Siva temple of Bhuvanesvara, the prasada of Lord Visnu or Lord Jagannatha is offered to the deity of Lord Siva. This is the Vaisnava principle
- The demigod Pusa became dependent on his disciples for chewing. Otherwise he was allowed to swallow only dough made of chickpea flour. Thus his punishment continued
- The demigods approached the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the controller of both kinds of entities (material entities and spiritual entities), in order to know why their breathing was choked
- The demigods are servants of the Lord, and they are always prepared to help a devotee in all circumstances
- The demigods became captivated by her (Satadruti) simply by hearing the tinkling of her ankle bells. They did not have to see her complete beauty
- The demigods cannot give any benediction without the sanction of the Supreme Lord. Narada Muni, therefore, advised that even for religiosity, economic development, sense gratification or liberation, one should approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The demigods have the great mystic power of being able to appear and disappear according to their will, and since Indra was very pleased with Vijitasva, he bestowed this mystic power upon him. Thus Vijitasva became known as Antardhana
- The demigods in charge of the various departmental activities that maintain this world are but assistants to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The demigods like Brahma and Indra have been promoted to such exalted positions by pious activities and austerities, but actually Visnu, or Krsna, is the master of everyone
- The demigods live in the heavenly planets for months, years and ten-thousands of years according to demigod time, and then again, after the results of their pious activities are exhausted, they fall down to this earth
- The demigods never touch the surface of the earth. They walk and travel in space only. Like the great sage Narada, the Kumaras do not require any machine to travel in space. There are also residents of Siddhaloka who can travel in space without machines
- The demigods posted in the material world are not exempt from envy
- The demigods prayed for His (God's) merciful glance upon them in order to be blessed
- The demigods say, "We are Your eternal servants." So those who are servants, or devotees of the Lord, are not very much concerned with fruitive activities, the performance of the prescribed yajnas, or mental speculation
- The demoniac person thinks: I am the lord of everything, I am the enjoyer, I am perfect, powerful and happy. I am the richest man, surrounded by aristocratic relatives. There is none so powerful and happy as I am
- The demoniac person thinks: I shall perform sacrifices, I shall give some charity, and thus I shall rejoice. In this way, such persons are deluded by ignorance
- The demoniac person thinks: So much wealth do I have today, & I will gain more according to my schemes. So much is mine now, and it will increase in the future, more and more. He is my enemy, and I have killed him; and my other enemy will also be killed
- The demonic are always present, and they find fault even in saintly persons. But a saintly person never becomes angry, even if there is very great provocation
- The demons also have their own types of beverages in the form of liquors and beers, just as the demigods use soma-rasa for their drinking purposes
- The demons born of Diti take great pleasure in drinking wine and beer. Even today people of demoniac nature are very much addicted to liquor and beer
- The demons certainly cannot have any faith in the words of authorities. In fact, they are always disrespectful to authorities
- The demons killed by Lord Visnu's cakra disc and club are elevated to the spiritual world, just like the devotees who are protected by the hands holding the lotus flower and conchshell
- The demons repeatedly meet death after death and create a network of involvement in the material world. The Lord is death for the demons, but for devotees He is amrta, eternal life
- The demons who are elevated to the spiritual world are situated in the impersonal Brahman effulgence, whereas the devotees are allowed to enter into the Vaikuntha planets
- The demons' business is to continually struggle for existence as lords over material nature
- The descendants of Irreligion and Falsity, born one after another, are Bluffing, Cheating, Greed, Cunning, Anger, Envy, Quarrel, Harsh Speech, Death, Fear, Severe Pain and Hell
- The descendants of the first daughter, Akuti, will specifically be described. Svayambhuva Manu was the son of Brahma. Brahma had many other sons, but Manu's name is specifically mentioned first because he was a great devotee of the Lord
- The description given by Narada Muni (in SB 4.8.46) is not imaginary
- The description of King Uttanapada's palace depicts the state of affairs many hundreds and thousands of years ago, long before Srimad-Bhagavatam was compiled
- The description of the bodily symptoms of Sri Dhruva Maharaja makes it apparent that he became perfectly fit to be transferred to the spiritual world
- The description of this (SB 4.12.37) verse fully indicates that only devotees are eligible to enter into the kingdom of Godhead
- The desire of the living entity to come into the material world is not very difficult to understand
- The desires in the subtle body of mind, intelligence and ego cannot be fulfilled without a gross body composed of the material elements earth, water, air, fire and ether
- The destructive process is going on fiercely under the control of the Lord, but the atheists cannot see it
- The details of the bodily features of the Lord especially indicate the Personality of Godhead. Impersonalists cannot appreciate the beautiful body of the Lord, which is described in these prayers by Lord Siva
- The device used for killing animals in the sacrifice was not designed to facilitate eating their flesh. The killing was specifically intended to give a new life to the sacrificed animal by the power of Vedic mantra
- The devotee accepts a reversal of his position in life as a benediction by the Lord and consequently offers the Lord more obeisances and prayers, thinking that the punishment is due to his past misdeeds and that the Lord is punishing him very mildly
- The devotee does not consider himself the proprietor of any occupation. The devotee always thinks of the Supreme Personality of Godhead as the proprietor; therefore the results of his business are offered to the Supreme Lord
- The devotee does not see anything separate between his own interests and those of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Both interests become one, for the devotee does not act for a separate interest
- The devotee enjoys life without separate endeavor because he engages in devotional service, which is the most pious activity
- The devotee in perfect knowledge cannot forget his obligation to the Lord at any moment
- The devotee is allowed to see the Supreme Lord face to face, although the Lord is beyond the expression of our senses and beyond our direct perception
- The devotee is always engaged in the loving devotional service of the Lord. Such a person is a true guru
- The devotee is given a chance to enjoy the material world before his final entrance into the spiritual world. Sometimes a devotee is transferred to a heavenly planet - to Janaloka, Maharloka, Tapoloka, Siddhaloka and so on
- The devotee is therefore above the three modes of material nature and is even transcendental to the brahmana platform. A brahmana may be infected by the two baser modes - namely rajo-guna and tamo-guna
- The devotee never commands, "My dear Lord, please come here so that I can see You." It is not the position of the devotee to command the Supreme Personality of Godhead to come before him or to dance before him
- The devotee should be regulated; that is one of the good qualifications of a devotee. He should not hanker to satisfy the tongue with a particular kind of foodstuff. He should be satisfied to eat whatever prasada is available by the grace of the Lord
- The devotee should not be anxious about cooking food; whatever is available in the forest or in the city among the fruit and vegetable groups should be offered to the Deity, and the devotee should be satisfied eating that
- The devotee undergoes processes of austerity such as observing Ekadasi and similar other fasting days and refraining from illicit sex life, intoxication, gambling and meat-eating. Thus he becomes purified from the reactions of his past impious life
- The devotee understands that the Lord's causeless mercy is beyond his estimation; he cannot know how much he is benefited by the grace of the Lord
- The devotee who is highly elevated sees the relationship to Krsna in everything; he does not see anything as being independent of Krsna. That is his vision of oneness
- The devotee's love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead is so intense that he wants to kiss the lotus feet of the Lord constantly, and he wants to touch the tips of the toes of the Lord and constantly embrace His lotus feet
- The devotee, being frustrated in his repeated attempts at economic development, ultimately takes solid shelter under the lotus feet of the Lord
- The devotee, by development of pure love for Krsna, constantly sees the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is known as Syamasundara, within his heart. That is the perfectional stage of brahminical culture
- The devotee, when he is completely free from all material desires or all material qualities, transcends the duality of action for the body and soul. Then the bodily concept of life is completely over
- The devotees are actually the representatives of the Supreme Lord, and as such they travel all over the world directly as Narayana because they carry Narayana within their hearts and preach His glories
- The devotees are always very much inclined to render service unto the lotus feet of the Lord, and the Lord is also very much inclined to accept loving service from His devotees
- The devotees are pained to see the hunting and killing of animals in the forest, the wholesale slaughter of animals in the slaughterhouses, and the exploitation of young girls in brothels that function under different names as clubs and societies
- The devotees are representatives of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and to elevate the conditioned souls to their original consciousness, they travel all over the universes to enlighten the conditioned souls
- The devotees are saintly persons or sadhus. The first qualification of a sadhu, or devotee, is ahimsa, or nonviolence. Persons interested in the path of devotional service, or in going back home back to Godhead, must first practice ahimsa, or nonviolence
- The devotees must always know that Lord Visnu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead and that Lord Siva is His devotee. A devotee should be offered respect on the level of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and sometimes even more respect
- The devotees of the Lord are not much interested in the study of the flickering history of the world. They are interested only in Him who is the original creator, maintainer and annihilator. That is the purpose of the Krsna consciousness movement
- The devotees of the Lord are not under the jurisdiction of Yamaraja. Yamaraja is a representative of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and he controls the death of every living entity. Yet he has nothing to do with the devotees
- The devotees of the Lord never willingly commit any sinful act, but sometimes they commit something abominable due to their previous habits
- The devotees think of Krsna, act for Krsna, eat for Krsna, sleep for Krsna and work for Krsna. Thus everything is engaged in the service of Krsna. A total life in Krsna consciousness saves one from material contamination
- The devotees who engage in the service of the Lord in this world will have the same opportunity in the spiritual world also
- The devotees' process of self-realization is completely different from the processes of the karmis, jnanis and yogis. Everyone else is trying to satisfy himself, whereas the devotee tries only to satisfy the Lord
- The devotees, out of their extreme love for Govinda, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, always carry the Lord within their hearts. The Lord is already in the heart of everyone, but the Vaisnavas and the brahmanas perceive and see Him always in ecstasy
- The devotees, the jnanis, who are known as moksa-kama, and the karmis, who are known as sarva-kama, are all aspiring to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu
- The devotees, who desire to personally associate with the Lord, are promoted to the Vaikunthalokas or Goloka Vrndavana. The Lord is described in Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.12) as pavitram paramam, the supreme pure
- The devotional process is completely different from the others; by working to please the Lord by engaging his senses in the Lord's loving service, the devotee is immediately situated on the transcendental platform, and he enjoys unlimited blissful life
- The difference (between performing devotional service in this world and in the spiritual world) is that one stage is unripe and the other is ripe and more relishable. It is possible to mature in devotional service only in the association of devotees
- The difference between the impersonalists and the personalists is that the impersonalists, limited by their speculative processes, cannot even approach the SPG, whereas the devotees please the SPG through His transcendental loving service
- The difference between the pleasure and pain of this material world and that of the spiritual world is that in the spiritual world the effect is qualitatively absolute
- The different kinds of material paraphernalia or physical elements are also gradually transformed into spiritual understanding because ultimately there is no difference between material and spiritual qualities
- The different varieties of life and of material existence do not come about by chance and necessity; they are different arrangements made by the Supreme Lord in terms of the pious and impious activities of the living entities
- The difficulty is that due to forgetfulness the living entities create unnecessary demands and entangle themselves in material activities. The result is that there is no end to material activities, life after life
- The dina-nathas, or devotees of Lord Krsna, who preach the path of devotional service, become the favorites of the demigods
- The direct method of getting liberation from material bondage is devotional service, comprising the nine following methods: sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam arcanam vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam
- The disciple and spiritual master are never separated because the spiritual master always keeps company with the disciple as long as the disciple follows strictly the instructions of the spiritual master. This is called the association of vani - words
- The disciple should not consider whether he is going back home, back to Godhead; his first business should be to execute the order of his spiritual master
- The disciples of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Maharaja are all Godbrothers
- The discussion of spiritual matters amongst devotees is beneficial for everyone, without exception. Consequently the Kumaras admitted that not only was the King benefited by such a meeting, but the Kumaras were as well
- The diseases that attack the body are compared here to soldiers. These soldiers are not ordinary soldiers, for they are guided by the King of the Yavanas, who acts as their commander-in-chief
- The distinction between good and bad is simply a mental concoction. The actual fact is that all living entities are sons of God, or by-products of His marginal energy
- The distinction between matter and spirit is created by the sleeping energy of the Lord when the Lord wants to give some facility to those living entities who want to imitate the Lord in His enjoyment
- The distinction was pointed out by Queen Suruci, who informed him that since he was a child he did not understand the distinction between the two queens. This is another statement of Queen Suruci's pride
- The distress and happiness obtained during the span of life are called iha, and the distress and happiness obtained in the next life are called paratra
- The disturbance of the animal population by wholesale slaughter produces a catastrophic future reaction for the butcher, his land and his government
- The division of activities in society as arranged by the Supreme Personality of Godhead was not blindly or accidentally created, as foolish people say
- The duration of life (one million celestial years) prescribed for the Pracetas by the SP of Godhead is calculated by the time measurements of higher planetary systems. Our six earth months are said to equal twelve hours in the higher planetary systems
- The duration of one day of Brahma is one thousand times greater than the four yugas, aggregating 4,320,000 years. Similarly, Brahma's one night. Brahma lives for one hundred years of such days and nights
- The duration of one's life cannot be saved. But if one is engaged in devotional service, his time cannot be taken away by the sun
- The dust storm created by the soldiers and assistants of Lord Siva resembled the situation at the time of the dissolution of this world. When there is a need for the dissolution of the material creation, this function is conducted by Lord Siva
- The duty of a pious king is described very nicely in this verse (SB 4.14.17). His first and foremost duty is to give protection to the citizens from thieves and rogues as well as from ministers who are no better than thieves and rogues
- The duty of the king or the head of the government is described very nicely in this verse (SB 4.16.4). It is the duty of the governmental head to see that people strictly follow a religious life
- The duty of the living entity is to understand his real identity. When he does, Krsna gives him all the facilities to come to the platform of devotional service. That is the perfection of life
- The duty of the spiritual master is to instruct the disciple as long as he does not come to the understanding that this materialistic way of life, fruitive activity, is not at all beneficial
- The ear on the northern side is used for taking initiation from the spiritual master and for gaining promotion to the spiritual sky
- The earth appealed to the King (Prthu) in two ways. A king who knows religious principles cannot kill anyone who has not committed sinful activities. Apart from this, a woman is not to be killed, even if she does commit some sinful activities
- The earth has already explained that because nondevotees are enjoying the production of food, she has reserved food seeds for the performance of sacrifice
- The earth informed King Prthu that if he destroyed her, he and his subjects would all fall down into the waters of the garbha ocean. King Prthu now replies to that point
- The earth is one of the planets of the Bhurloka planetary system. There are 6 planetary systems above Bhurloka and 7 planetary systems below it. Thus the entire universe is known as caturdasa-bhuvana, indicating that it has 14 different planetary systems
- The earth knew that the King (Prthu) was very angry with her, and she realized that unless she pacified his anger, there was no possibility of placing a positive program before him
- The earth produces sufficient grain to feed the entire population, but the distribution of this grain is restricted due to trade regulations and a desire for profit. Consequently in some places there is scarcity of grain and in others profuse production
- The earth was not producing sufficient food grains. This indicates that the earth can produce sufficiently if everything is properly arranged, but sometimes the earth can refuse to produce food grains for various reasons
- The eight bodily transformations, which indicate that a devotee is already liberated within himself, are called asta-sattvika-vikara (CC Antya 14.99)
- The ekadandi sannyasis are generally followers of Sankaracarya and are known as Mayavadi sannyasis, whereas the tridandi sannyasis are followers of Vaisnava acaryas - Ramanujacarya, Madhvacarya etc. - and they take trouble to enlighten the householders
- The elevated transcendentalist can surpass all the regulations of the Vedas, just as the demigods traveling in space surpass all the jungles and rocks on the surface of the globe, although a common man, has to face all those impediments
- The eleven commanders represent the ten senses and the mind. The mind is always making plans with the ten commanders to enjoy the material world
- The encagement of the living entity under the clutches of maya is brought about by forgetfulness of his relationship with the Supreme Lord
- The energies which come from Him (Lord Visnu) create the cosmic manifestations and also dissolve the whole creation
- The energy cannot be separated from the energetic
- The energy emanated from Him (the Supreme Lord) is not different from Him. But in the actual activity of this material world, the living entity is under the different qualities of material energy and in different forms
- The energy, which is fatigued after fifty years, is figuratively described herein as a serpent with five hoods
- The entanglement of the living entity in sense enjoyment is very nicely explained in these verses - SB 4.29.18-20
- The entire cosmic manifestation is but a combination of matter and spirit. The spiritual part is the living entity, and these living entities are described as prakrti, or energy
- The entire cosmic manifestation is full of variety, but actually that variety is a manifestation of the external energy of the Supreme Lord, and that energy is situated in Him
- The entire internal energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead acts under His order. Of course, the material energy also acts by His order, but His direct will is specifically executed through the spiritual energy
- The entire issue was so complicated that those who were not strong enough forgot their positions, and thus cursing and countercursing went on in that great assembly
- The entire population is again extinguished simply to be re-created. This process is explained in Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.19) as repeated creation and annihilation: bhutva bhutva praliyate
- The entire purpose of performing sacrifices is to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu. Lord Visnu, or Lord Krsna, is present in His form of Lord Caitanya
- The entire world and all material knowledge is within the three modes of material nature. One has to transcend these modes, and to attain that platform of transcendence one must follow the instruction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The entire world is going on being misled by so-called leaders like scientists and philosophers, who have no knowledge of the spirit soul. Thus the conditioned soul becomes more and more entangled
- The entire world is suffering for want of this knowledge. People should know that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the original cause of everything
- The entities have different bodies, but originally, in the beginning of creation, Lord Visnu is alone
- The entrance of a chaste wife into the flames of the pyre of her dead husband is known as saha-gamana, which means "dying with the husband." This system of saha-gamana had been practiced in Vedic civilization from time immemorial
- The envious man is more dangerous than a snake because a snake can be subdued by charming mantras or by some herbs, but an envious person cannot be pacified by any means
- The equal vision of the devotee is that he works to get all living entities back home, back to Godhead
- The eternally free living entities are called nitya-mukta, for they never come in contact with the material energy. However, some living entities are conditioned in this material world, and thus they think themselves separated from the Supreme Lord
- The evidence that Vedic knowledge is free from the defects of mistakes, illusions, cheating and imperfection is that it is spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Janardana, and has thus been followed from time immemorial, beginning from Brahma
- The exact Sanskrit terminology for Krsna consciousness is here mentioned: krsna-parayanah parayana means "going forward." Anyone who is going forward to the goal of Krsna is called krsna-parayana, or fully Krsna conscious
- The exalted transcendental position of the Lord is specifically mentioned (in SB 4.7.34) by the great sages; He is not like the ordinary living entity, who is attached to the results of pious activities
- The example given in this verse is that when the wind blows, particles of dust float in the air. Gradually lightning occurs, and then torrents of rain follow, and thus the rainy season creates a situation of varieties in the forest
- The example given is very appropriate. Agni, or fire, comes out of wood, and by it the wood is completely destroyed. Similarly, when a living entity increases his attachment for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is to be considered like fire
- The example is given that a person may apparently abstain from sleep all day, but as long as he is not spiritually enlightened he is actually sleeping
- The example is given that the government gives everyone the facilities for governmental action and management, but by one's own choice one creates a situation which obliges him to exist under different types of consciousness
- The example of a mango can be given here. If one gets an unripe mango, it is still a mango, and when it is ripe it remains the same mango, but it has become more tasteful and relishable
- The example of a mountain peak's being covered by incessant rain is just suitable, for when a mountain is covered by incessant rain, all dirty things are washed from the body of the mountain
- The example of Dhruva Maharaja indicates that every Krsna conscious person can expect to reach the topmost summit of all three planetary systems within the universe
- The example of Dhruva Maharaja is that he engaged himself in devotional service to the Lord according to the order of his spiritual master, Narada Muni
- The example of Dhruva Maharaja is very fitting. Simply by becoming agreeable to the orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead & by developing love of Godhead, Dhruva got the chance to personally meet the confidential servants of Lord Visnu face to face
- The example of Dhruva Maharaja's austerities can immediately generate a feeling of devotional service in the hearts of the hearers
- The example of searching for the Supersoul within the heart by the less intelligent mystics is very instructive
- The example of the sun is very significant. The sun is so kind that he distributes his sunshine everywhere, without consideration. Dhruva Maharaja requested Narada Muni to be merciful to him
- The example, as stated by Lord Caitanya, is that devotional service cleanses the mirror of the mind. In a clean mirror one can see one's face very distinctly
- The executive heads are fools and rascals in the strict sense of the terms, and the people in general are sudras
- The expression veda-vada-ratah is also found in the Bhagavad-gita, referring to persons who are attached to the Vedas without understanding the purport of the Vedas
- The external energy of the Lord is very strong, but the Lord, as the master of the three modes of material nature, is ever liberated from the action and reaction of those modes. He, therefore, is uncontaminated, as stated in the Isopanisad
- The eyes become so dim that one requires spectacles, and the ears become too weak to hear directly, and therefore one requires hearing aids
- The face of Lord Visnu as described in this verse (SB 4.7.20) appears like a lotus flower with bees humming over it
- The fact is that by performing sankirtana-yajna one can immediately please the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Then Narayana Himself descends and immediately is present. In this age of Kali, Narayana is immediately present in the form of Lord Caitanya
- The fact is that every householder, regardless of his position or economic condition, can at least receive saintly guests with great devotion and offer them drinking water, for drinking water is available always
- The fact is, that although karma and jnana cannot be successful without bhakti, bhakti does not require the help of karma and jnana
- The factual position of both the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the living entity is qualitatively one. The Supreme Lord is the Supreme Spirit, the Supersoul, and the living entity is the individual spiritual soul
- The failure of modern moon excursionists may be due to the Rahu planet. In other words, those who are supposed to be going to the moon may actually be going to this invisible planet Rahu
- The fall of the neophyte devotee from the path of Krsna consciousness down to material life is described in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.5.17) by Narada Muni
- The fallen living entity is cyuta, whereas the Lord is called acyuta
- The father knows the necessities of the son and supplies them, and the Supreme Lord knows the necessities of the living entities and supplies them sumptuously
- The favorable conditions surrounding the sex impulse are compared here (SB 4.25.17) to a garden or a nice solitary park
- The feminine feature of the Lord is displayed by goddesses of fortune - Laksmi, Radharani, Sita, etc. All these goddesses of fortune are servitors of the Lord; they are not the Supreme, as falsely imagined by the impersonalis
- The field of action and reactions, by which one's descendants are increased, begins with sex life
- The fiery portion is divided into three, and one is called bone
- The fifty-fifth year is generally taken by government regulations as the final year for retirement
- The fire of devotional service is so strong that a devotee does not need to act separately to attain perfect knowledge or detachment from material attractions
- The first aphorism in the Vedanta-sutra is athato brahma jijnasa. In the human form of life one should put many questions to himself and to his intelligence
- The first curse by Nandisvara was that anyone supporting Daksa was foolishly identifying himself with the body, and therefore, because Daksa had no transcendental knowledge, supporting him would deprive one of transcendental knowledge
- The first point stated is that devotees are peaceful, for they have no demands for their personal sense gratification. They are simply dedicated to the service of the Lord
- The first procedure in receiving guests is to wash their feet, and it is learned from Vedic literature that one time when Maharaja Yudhisthira performed a rajasuya-yajna, Krsna took charge of washing the feet of the visitors
- The first requirement for the proper execution of karma-yoga is given herein: one must give the fruits of his activities to the Supreme Brahman, Parabrahman, Krsna. By doing so, one actually situates himself in the renounced order of life, sannyasa
- The first samskara, the garbhadhana-samskara, or child-begetting samskara, is compulsory, especially for the higher castes, the brahmanas and the ksatriyas
- The first stage of life is brahmacari, the second stage grhastha, the third stage vanaprastha, and the fourth stage sannyasa. All these stages are devised to enable one to detach himself from the association of women
- The first step of self-realization is to know oneself as spirit soul apart from the body
- The five kinds of obstacles, or uneven roads, represent the five kinds of air passing within the body. These are prana, apana, udana, samana and vyana
- The five senses that acquire knowledge are sight, taste, smell, sound and touch, and these act through the nine gates
- The flower and fruit trees in the heavenly planets are superior, for they are very pleasant and tasteful, and it appears that in the palace of Maharaja Uttanapada there were many varieties of such trees
- The followers of Buddha do not recognize that there is anything beyond the body; the followers of Sankara conclude that there is no separate existence of the Paramatma, the Supersoul
- The followers of Lord Siva are generally unclean. They are not even very hygienic; they do not take baths regularly, they wear long hair, and they smoke ganja. Persons of such irregular habits are counted amongst the ghosts
- The followers of Vedic wisdom are fully aware of various planets inhabited by varieties of living entities such as the demigods, the sages, the Pitas, the Gandharvas, the Pannagas, the Kinnaras, the Caranas, the Siddhas and the Apsaras
- The food already belongs to the master, for the master has purchased it, but the servant, by preparing food, makes it acceptable to the master and thus offers it to him. In this way, everything belonging to Prthu Maharaja was offered to the Kumaras
- The foolish atheists do not accept the supreme authority of the Lord. Such foolish people unnecessarily concoct their own duties without referring to the supreme authority of the Lord
- The forces which act are certainly set up by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but He is always aloof from their action and reaction
- The forest in which King Puranjana engaged in hunting was named Panca-prastha. The word panca means "five," and this indicates the objects of the five senses
- The forest named Panca-prastha, where the King (Puranjana) went to hunt, is the forest of the five sense objects: form, taste, sound, smell and touch
- The form of the Lord as worshiped in the temples is called arca-vigraha or arcavatara, the worshipable form, the Deity incarnation. This facility is offered to neophyte devotees so that they can see the real form of the Lord face to face
- The form of the Lord is understood by the parampara system
- The form of the Lord known as arca-vigraha is an expansion of His unlimited potencies. When the Lord is gradually satisfied with the service of a devotee, in due course of time He accepts the devotee as one of His many unalloyed servants
- The four arms of Lord Visnu have different purposes. The hands holding a lotus flower and conchshell are meant for the devotees, whereas the other two hands, holding a disc and mace, or club, are meant for the demons
- The four castes (the brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras) are created by the Supreme Personality of Godhead according to the material modes of nature and the particular duties discharged in those modes
- The four different social orders - brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa - gradually train a person to come to the platform of transcendental life
- The four kinds of foodstuffs are technically known as carvya (those edibles which are chewed), lehya (those which are licked up), cusya (those which are sucked) and peya - those which are drunk
- The four Kumaras are brahmanas, and they visited the place of Maharaja Prthu. Naturally Lord Visnu and His devotees were also present
- The four Kumaras are described herein (in SB 4.22.2) as siddhesvaran, which means "masters of all mystic power." One who has attained perfection in yoga practice immediately becomes master of the eight mystic perfections
- The four Kumaras are parampara spiritual masters of the Vaisnava sampradaya
- The four principles of life allow one to live according to religious principles, to earn money according to one's position in society, to allow the senses to enjoy the sense objects according to regulations, and to progress along the path of liberation
- The four social orders - the brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras - are natural divisions of human society, and as declared by Prthu Maharaja, every man in his respective social order must have proper employment for his livelihood
- The four stages of advancement of human civilization are religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and, for some, the stage of liberation
- The friend of the living entity who accompanies him through this gate (the rectum) is named Lubdhaka, which means "greed."
- The fruitive activities of a living entity simply create another dangerous position and oblige him to accept different types of bodies
- The fruitive actor enjoys only the fruits of his own activities, but a devotee, being under the guidance of the Supreme Lord, simply advances in devotional service to achieve the ultimate goal of life - to go back home, back to Godhead
- The fulfillment of Dhruva Maharaja's demand - a position more exalted than that of even his great-grandfather, Brahma - was offered to him
- The Gandharvas acknowledge that although the demigods may represent themselves as the Supreme, actually they are not supreme. Real supremacy belongs to Krsna
- The Ganges flowed through the Kailasa-parvata. There is every possibility of accepting such a statement because Ganges water also flows from the hair of Lord Siva
- The Ganges is glorified because it emanates from the toes of the lotus feet of the Lord
- The Ganges water is celebrated as being able to eradicate all kinds of sinful reactions. In other words, when a person takes his bath in the Ganges, he becomes freed from all life's contaminations
- The Ganges water is celebrated in this way because it emanates from the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The gate on the northern side and the gate on the southern side represent the two ears, and the two gates facing the western side represent the rectum and the genitals. All the doors and gates are described below
- The gate on the western side of the city was known as Asuri because it was especially meant for the asuras. The word asura refers to those who are interested in sense gratification, specifically in sex life, to which they are overly attracted
- The glories of Ganges water are known to Indians and to ourselves also. The River Ganges flows by Calcutta
- The glorification of the Supreme Lord can be very much appreciated by the Aryan family. Although there is no bar for others, the members of the Aryan family very quickly catch the essence of spiritual life
- The goal of those who have renounced the material world is the attainment of Narayana. A Vaisnava sannyasi therefore dedicates his life to serving Narayana; he does not falsely claim to be Narayana
- The goddess of fortune in the Vaikuntha planets also serves Narayana personally, although there are many thousands of devotees prepared to serve the Lord
- The goddess of fortune is called cancala ("restless") because she is very restless and is always coming and going
- The goddess of fortune is engaged in the service of the Lord in the rasa of madhurya, conjugal love
- The goddess of fortune mother Sita followed her husband, Ramacandra, when He went to the forest
- The goddess of fortune, Laksmi, is always engaged in the service of the Lord, but still He is not attached to her
- The golden ornaments and dress indicate that the living entity is influenced by the quality of rajo-guna, passion
- The gopis also worshiped Lord Siva in Vrndavana, and the lord is still staying there as Gopisvara. The gopis, however, prayed that Lord Siva bless them by giving them Lord Krsna as their husband
- The gopis used to worship not only Lord Siva but Katyayani, or Durga, as well, but their aim was to attain the favor of Lord Krsna
- The gopis worshiped Katyayani, a demigoddess, but the only benediction they wanted from the goddess was to have Krsna as their husband
- The gosthyanandi is one who desires to increase the number of devotees all over the world. He travels all over the world just to purify the world and the people residing in it
- The Gosvamis from the very beginning differed from the priestly class that was engaged in ritualistic ceremonies. Indeed, Srila Sanatana Gosvami compiled his Hari-bhakti-vilasa for the guidance of the Vaisnavas
- The government administration in the present age (Kali-yuga) is bereft of all godly qualities. Considering all these points, the people today have no alternative but to take to Krsna consciousness for protection of religion, life and property
- The government cannot check the resultant actions of sinful life, namely war, pestilence, famine, earthquakes and similar other disturbances
- The government failed to change the hearts of the citizens from indulging in sinful life, so instead of losing the taxes they collect to inflate the treasury, they have decided to manufacture liquor to supply to the citizens who hanker after it
- The government has both an educational department and criminal department. An outsider may consider the criminal department inauspicious, but from the government's point of view it is as important as the education department
- The government is top-heavy, and without increasing taxes the government cannot maintain itself
- The government of Prthu Maharaja was perfect because it was administered exactly according to the orders of the Vedic injunctions
- The government should be so conducted that automatically one is elevated to Krsna consciousness. King Prthu therefore wanted his citizens to cooperate fully with him, for if they assented, they would enjoy the same profit as he after death
- The government's duty is to see that the Supreme Personality of God is satisfied by the activities of the people as well as by the activities of the government
- The governors of the various planets are certainly materially opulent and very puffed up. Such persons are unable to understand the transcendental, eternal form of the Lord
- The grandchildren also marry and in their turn produce great-grandchildren. In this way the entire earth becomes overpopulated, and then suddenly there are reactions provoked by material nature in the form of war, famine, pestilence and earthquakes, etc
- The grandfather is Agni, and the sons are Pavaka, Pavamana and Suci. Counting these four, plus forty-five grandsons, there are altogether forty-nine different fire-gods
- The great kings were very responsible in taking the instructions given by great saintly personalities. The kings used to accept the instructions given by great sages like Parasara, Vyasadeva, Narada, Devala and Asita
- The great Narada's singing of three verses in the sacrificial arena of the Pracetas gave another impetus to Vidura to ask further questions
- The great politician Canakya said that if there is a good tree within a garden or forest, its flowers will fill the forest with their fragrance. Similarly, a good son within a family makes the whole family famous all over the world
- The great rsis approached Dhruva Maharaja at a time when his mind was very perplexed due to the magical feats exhibited by the Yaksas
- The great sage Maitreya affirmed herein (SB 4.12.44) that the Bhagavatam is sammatam satam, approved by great devotees
- The great sage Maitreya began to speak about the sons and grandsons in the genealogical line of the Prthu dynasty. After the death of Maharaja Prthu, his eldest son, Vijitasva, became emperor of the world
- The great sage Maitreya is now going to explain about the descendants of this Manu (in SB 4.8.6), all of whom are widely celebrated for their pious activities
- The great sage Maitreya wanted to describe the pious activities of the kings
- The great sage Maitreya, therefore, recommends that to enlighten people about the Absolute Truth (tattva), devotees should preach the teachings of Srimad-Bhagavatam throughout the entire world
- The great sage Narada cannot decry the authority of the Vedas, but he wanted to indicate to King Pracinabarhisat that the path of karma-kanda is very difficult and risky
- The great sage Narada clearly instructs King Barhisman not to remain his entire life in the grhastha-asrama. Being in the grhastha-asrama means being under the control of one's wife
- The great sage Narada has come to Dhruva under the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead just to initiate him, yet he is testing Dhruva's determination to execute the process
- The great sage Narada instructed Dhruva Maharaja that one should be satisfied in all circumstances
- The great sage Narada is instructing Dhruva Maharaja just to test him. Actually, the direct order is that from any point of life one should begin rendering devotional service
- The great sage Narada Muni has a spiritual body; therefore old age, disease, birth and death do not affect him
- The great sage Narada Muni turned toward another topic - the history of King Puranjana. This is nothing but the history of King Pracinabarhisat told in a different way. In other words, this is an allegorical presentation
- The great sage Narada Muni was a naisthika-brahmacari - that is, he never had sex life. He was consequently an ever-green youth. Old age, jara, could not attack him
- The great sage Narada Muni was very proud of having a devotee-disciple like Dhruva Maharaja
- The great sage Narada therefore advised that a devotee should act perfectly
- The great sage Narada travels everywhere. He goes to the demons and the demigods and is equally respected. He is consequently described herein (SB 4.31.3) as surasuredya, worshiped both by demons and by demigods
- The great sage Narada was the spiritual master of Dhruva Maharaja. Certainly he was very glad to see Dhruva's glories
- The great sages and realized souls assembled were performing yajnas, and their realization was tested by animal sacrifice, just as, in modern science, tests are made on animals to determine the effectiveness of a particular medicine
- The great sages and saintly persons could beget another person from the body of the dead King Vena, but it was not possible for them to bring King Vena back to life. King Vena was gone, and certainly he had taken another body
- The great sages began to consult one another on how to get out of the dangerous atmosphere created by King Vena
- The great sages used to advise the head of the state, or the king, and he used to rule the populace in accordance with their instruction. After the disappearance of King Anga, there was no one to follow the instructions of the great sages
- The great saint Prabodhananda Sarasvati, a devotee of Lord Caitanya, has stated: kaivalyam narakayate tridasa-pur akasa-puspayate. For a pure devotee, kaivalya, merging into the existence of Brahman, Brahman effulgence, is no better than living in hell
- The great saint Sankaracarya has described the breasts of women, especially young women, as nothing but a combination of muscles and blood
- The greatest danger is the danger of getting a body lower than that of a human being
- The greatest loss in life is passing time without understanding Krsna
- The greatest personality within this universe is Lord Brahma, and Dhruva Maharaja wanted a position even greater than his
- The greatest welfare activity in this material world is the furthering of the Krsna consciousness movement
- The grhamedhi becomes addicted to sexual indulgence and cannot act in Krsna consciousness
- The grhamedhi engages himself as an advocate of sex life and also allows his sons and daughters to engage in sex and to be deprived of any glorious end in life
- The grhamedhi, however, who is overly addicted to material things, does not know that if he simply takes shelter at the lotus feet of Mukunda, he is immediately freed from all obligations to others
- The grhastha-asrama is a sort of concession combining sense gratification with a regulative life. It is to enable one to easily retire in the middle of life and engage fully in austerities in order to transcend material sense gratification
- The gross ignorance of the mass of people, including even the so-called scientists and philosophers, makes life a risky situation in which human beings do not know whether they are making progress in life
- The gross material elements are earth, water, fire, air and ether, and the subtle material elements are mind, intelligence and ego. All of them are controlled by the Supreme Personality of Godhead as Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha
- The guru is the spiritual master. Srila Rsabhadeva advised His sons, gurur na sa syat. .. na mocayed yah samupeta-mrtyum: "One should not take up the post of spiritual master unless he is able to lead his disciple from the cycle of birth and death."
- The hand is the hand & the leg is the leg, but when both of them engage in the service of the whole body, there is no such distinction as "hands" & "legs," for all of them belong to the whole body & all the parts working together constitute the whole body
- The Hare Krsna maha-mantra also says, "My dear Lord Krsna, my dear Lord Rama, O energy of the Lord, Hare, kindly engage me in Your service
- The Hare Krsna maha-mantra is also a prayer, for a prayer addresses the Supreme Personality of Godhead by His name and invokes good fortune by petitioning the Lord to allow one to engage in His devotional service
- The harsh words used by Suruci to her stepson were true because unless one is favored by the Supreme Personality of Godhead one cannot achieve any success in life
- The head of a state should not be appointed if he is bereft of all Vedic knowledge
- The head of state would then give protection to the citizens. The ksatriyas would take charge of protecting the people in general, and under the protection of the ksatriyas, the vaisyas would protect the cows, produce food grains and distribute them
- The heart feels satisfaction, jubilation or illusion according to the effects of the modes of material nature
- The heart is the center of all remembrance, forgetfulness and deliberation
- The heart of the body can be compared to the assembly house of the capital, for the living entity is within the heart along with the Paramatma
- The heavenly planets are known as Amaraloka
- The heavenly planets are known as Amaraloka, the planets where death is very much delayed, because the people there live for ten thousand years according to the calculations of the demigods, in which our six months are equal to one day
- The higher authorities appointed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead thus render justice to the living entity according to the living entity's desires
- The higher authorities, as appointed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, are Lord Brahma and all other Prajapatis and Manus. Thus from the beginning of creation it can be seen that the first creature is the most intelligent
- The higher planetary systems, beginning with Maharloka, Janaloka and Tapoloka, are not inundated at the time of this devastation (the partial devastation of the lower planets within the universe when Lord Brahma goes to sleep)
- The highest perfection is to return home, back to Godhead, so that one will not have to return to this material world and transmigrate from one body to another in the dream of material existence
- The highest perfection of such (developed consciousness towards the Supreme Personality of Godhead) consciousness is called Krsna consciousness. According to the body given by prakrti, or nature, one's consciousness is present
- The highly advanced devotee is one who knows the conclusion of the Vedas in full knowledge; thus he becomes a devotee. Indeed, not only is he convinced himself, but he can convince others on the strength of Vedic evidence
- The hill known as Meru is fixed in the universe as a universal pivot, and no one can move it an inch from its position; similarly, no one could ever dissuade Maharaja Prthu when he was determined
- The history of Dhruva Maharaja's leaving home was that his father refused to give him a place on his lap, and Dhruva Maharaja determined that unless he got the throne of his father he would not come back
- The holy name of the Lord (harer nama (CC Adi 17.21)) is so powerful that whether it is chanted jokingly or seriously the effect of vibrating this transcendental sound will be equally distributed
- The holy name of the Lord is the Lord Himself. If one chants and hears, he becomes purified. Gradually all material contamination disappears
- The home is considered to be a dark well covered by grass, and if one falls within this well, he simply dies without anyone's caring. One should therefore not be too much attached to family life, for it will spoil one's development of Krsna consciousness
- The home should be a place for devotional service, and the wife should be chaste and accepted by a ritualistic ceremony. In this way one can become happy at home
- The householder becomes a vanaprastha, and gradually, when he is mature, he renounces household life and vanaprastha life also and takes to sannyasa, completely devoting himself to devotional service
- The human body is the boat, the instructions of Lord Krsna are the favorable winds, and the spiritual master is the navigator. The spiritual master knows well how to adjust the sails to catch the winds favorably and steer the boat to its destination
- The human form has the facility to utilize all the senses for gratification. Unless one is properly trained, he becomes a victim of the modes of material nature
- The human form of life gives the living entity a chance to cross the ocean of nescience, which is this material universe, and enter into the spiritual sky
- The human form of life is a chance to understand, and if one misses this opportunity, he is most unfortunate
- The human form of life is called arthada because the body can very nicely help the embodied soul to achieve the highest perfection
- The human form of life is especially meant for God realization
- The human form of life is especially meant for understanding God, our relationship with Him and our activities in His service
- The human form of life is meant for understanding the Supreme Lord and oneself by spiritual cultivation of knowledge. One should not waste valuable life simply engaged in economic development and sense gratification
- The humble sage, by virtue of true knowledge, sees with equal vision a learned and gentle brahmana, a cow, an elephant, a dog and a dog-eater - outcaste
- The humble sage, by virtue of true knowledge, sees with equal vision a learned and gentle brahmana, a cow, an elephant, a dog and dog-eater - outcaste
- The husband and wife should live in Krsna consciousness and follow in the footsteps of Laksmi-Narayana or Krsna-Rukmini. In this way peace and harmony can be possible within this world
- The husband is considered very magnanimous because he gives as many children to the wife as she likes. Every woman is fond of children; therefore any husband who can please his wife by sex and give her children is considered very magnanimous
- The husband is the protector of a woman during her youthful life, whereas the father is her protector during her childhood. Thus both are worshipable, but especially the father because he is the giver of the body
- The husband should engage in devotional service, and the wife should be faithful and religious according to the Vedic injunctions. Such a combination is very good
- The husband, according to Vedic instruction, is required to please the wife with sufficient food, ornaments and clothing. Then, if they are satisfied with their mutual dealings, good children are born. In this way the entire world can become peaceful
- The husband, coming under the control of the wife, sacrifices his quality of goodness and becomes subservient to the qualities of passion and ignorance. In this way the whole situation becomes polluted
- The idea is that a living entity is always pure because he is part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The identity of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the feature of Paramatma, or Supersoul, is admitted herein (in SB 4.9.7). His original, spiritual energy enlivens the material energy, and thus the dead body appears to have life force
- The illusion is that the conditioned soul does not try to understand his spiritual identity. He is more interested in his external body, which is only a flash and which will be finished as soon as the time is designated
- The illusion of accepting the perverted reflection, the material or cosmic manifestation, to be real is not present in you, because you are self-realized
- The impersonal Brahman effulgence is beyond this material world, and this is called param padam. Aruhya krcchrena param padam. Merging into the impersonal effulgence of the Lord is called param padam
- The impersonal Brahman region is also called param padam, but unless one is attached to the Personality of Godhead one must again fall down to the material world from the impersonal param padam situation
- The impersonalist comes to the conclusion that he and the Supreme Spirit are one, whereas devotees, or personalists, realize the Absolute Truth
- The impersonalist may ask why one should bother chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra continually for so many years instead of stopping and trying for kaivalya, liberation, or merging into the existence of the Lord
- The impersonalist takes unnecessary trouble to meditate upon or worship something impersonal, and the path is very precarious. We are not advised to follow the impersonalist way of meditating on or worshiping the Lord
- The impersonalists and the voidists also have to see the form of the Absolute. In Buddhist temples there are forms of Lord Buddha in meditation, but these are not worshiped like the forms of the Lord in Vaisnava temples
- The impersonalists endeavor very strenuously to achieve the impersonal brahma-jyotir, but unfortunately, being bereft of a relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they come down again to the material world
- The impersonalists or the voidists can simply avoid the positive material association; they cannot remain fixed in transcendence without being engaged in devotional service
- The impersonalists wish to merge into the Supreme Brahman; however, merging into the Supreme Brahman also requires a touch of devotional service
- The impersonalists, who generally worship Lord Siva, should learn of the transcendental sac-cid-ananda-vigraha (BS 5.1) of the Lord
- The impression (of a previous life) is there in the stockpile of the mind, and it suddenly expresses itself. It is like fermentation taking place in the depths of water, which sometimes manifests itself in bubbles on the water's surface
- The incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is not forced to act by the material laws of nature
- The incessant shower of arrows from the enemy gave Dhruva Maharaja new vigor to defeat them. In other words, whatever incompetency he might have had was washed away
- The incidents in the life of Dhruva Maharaja are very attractive for devotees. From his pious actions, one can learn how one can detach himself from material possessions and how one can enhance one's devotional service by severe austerities and penances
- The independence of the conditioned soul does not mean to fight with the obstacles offered by maya, but to surrender to Krsna
- The individual soul and the Supersoul are both compared to swans (hamsa) because they are white, or uncontaminated. One swan, however, is superior and is the instructor of the other
- The individual soul and the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His Paramatma feature are both sitting within this body, which is covered by gross and subtle elements. To understand this is to attain actual spiritual culture
- The individual soul cannot understand what is taking place in another's body, but the Supersoul knows very well what is happening in all bodies
- The individual soul falls under the clutches of maya, whereas the Supersoul, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the controller of maya
- The individual soul has awareness in accord with his material body, which he attains by virtue of prakrti, or material nature
- The individual soul has to understand his position by the grace of the Lord and the spiritual master because the text of Bhagavad-gita cannot be understood simply by academic qualifications. One has to learn Bhagavad-gita from a realized soul
- The individual soul is forever a servant of the Supersoul, and therefore his relationship with the Supersoul is to offer service. That is called bhakti-yoga, or bhakti-bhava
- The individual soul works and enjoys the fruits of the body, whereas the Supersoul simply witnesses the activities of the individual soul but does not enjoy the fruits of those activities
- The individual soul, although within the illumination of the Supreme, sometimes falls down from that illumination because of his tiny position, and when he falls down he enters into material, conditional life
- The infection they (Lord Siva's followers and devotees) had created was to be first purified by the method of offering purodasa oblations
- The inhabitants of both Siddhaloka and Vidyadhara-loka are naturally endowed with mystic yogic powers by which they not only can fly in outer space without a vehicle but can also fly from one planet to another simply by exerting their will
- The inhabitants of Brahmaloka always discuss such narrations (about Krsna) so that after the annihilation of the material world, they can be directly transferred to the spiritual world
- The inhabitants of Kimpurusa-loka can perform many wonderful mystic demonstrations. In other words, they can exhibit as many wonderful things as one can imagine. The inhabitants of this planet can do whatever they like, or whatever they imagine
- The inhabitants of Siddhaloka are by nature perfect in the yoga achievements, which are of eight varieties: one can become smaller than the smallest, lighter than the lightest, or bigger than the biggest; one can immediately get whatever he likes, etc
- The inhabitants of Siddhaloka can become smaller than the smallest, lighter than the lightest, or bigger than the biggest; one can immediately get whatever he likes, one can even create a planet, etc. These are some of the yogic perfections
- The inhabitants of Siddhaloka have all the powers of yogic mysticism
- The inhabitants of spiritual planets engage in varieties of loving service unto the Supreme Personality of God, which include different rasas, or relationships, known as dasya-rasa, sakhya-rasa, vatsalya-rasa, madhurya-rasa and, above all, parakiya-rasa
- The inhabitants of Visnuloka are of the same bodily feature as Lord Visnu, and they also hold club, conchshell, lotus flower and disc
- The inhabitants of Vrndavana - the gopis, mother Yasoda, Nanda Maharaja, the cowherd boys, the cows and everyone else - are actually on the raga-marga or bhagavata-marga platform
- The injunctions of Narada Muni, or the path of devotional service, can be accepted by anyone within the three worlds, and certainly by the King of the Yavanas
- The innumerable living entities within this material world are being carried by the waves of material nature. Sometimes the waves bring them together, & they form friendships and relate to one another on a bodily basis of family, community or nationality
- The inquisitiveness of Vidura was quite fitting, for he understood that when the Supersoul, Brahma & Siva all appeared through the person of Anasuya, the wife of Atri Muni, there must have been some great purpose. Otherwise why should they have appeared
- The instruction set forth here in Srimad-Bhagavatam is that one should not tolerate at any cost the activities of a person who vilifies or blasphemes an authority
- The instructions given herein (in SB 4.14.15) serve as a summary of how the head of government should execute his ruling power and thus attain happiness not only in this life but also in the life after death
- The insulting words used by Daksa against Lord Siva were enough to have him thrown perpetually into a hellish life
- The intelligence influences the mind, and the mind controls the ten senses. Five of these senses gather knowledge, and five work directly. Each sense has many desires to be fulfilled
- The intelligence is herein (SB 4.25.57-61) depicted as the Queen, and the soul, under mental control, follows the material intelligence just as the King (Puranjana) follows his wife
- The intelligence must be very sharp (samahita-dhiyah) and should always be acting in Krsna consciousness
- The intelligence of the man and woman may work very nicely together, and they can make a progressive march toward spiritual realization
- The interaction of the three qualities makes it possible for things to be created, maintained and annihilated. But in the spiritual world, or the kingdom of God, there is no such exhibition, since everything is eternal, sentient and blissful
- The International Society for Krishna Consciousness has been organized for this purpose. In every center of this Society - not only in the morning, evening or noon, but practically twenty-four hours a day - there is continuous devotional service going on
- The International Society for Krishna Consciousness is operating for this purpose (to spread the word of Krsna). We do not ask anyone to first change his position & then come to us. Instead, we invite everyone to come with us and simply chant Hare Krsna
- The intestines, the throat, the brain and the other parts of the body are affected by all kinds of diseases that are so powerful that they become sources of extreme suffering for the living entity
- The invalidity of old age can overcome an ordinary man, but Narada Muni was different. Taking Narada Muni to be an ordinary man, the daughter of Time (Kalakanya) confronted him with her lusty desire
- The invalidity of old age known as jara is figuratively explained here as the daughter of Time. No one likes her, but she is very much anxious to accept anyone as her husband. No one likes to become old and invalid, but this is inevitable for everyone
- The Isopanisad states that everything in this material world is complete (Isopanisad, Invocation) - purnam idam
- The jiva, or living entity, is actually prakrti, or the marginal energy of the Supreme Lord. Being associated with material energy, he tries to lord it over the material nature. This is also confirmed in Bhagavad-gita
- The jiva, or the individual living entity, becomes entrapped by the material energy by the supreme will of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The jnani and yogis may rise to the highest position, Brahman realization, but because of their lack of devotion unto the lotus feet of the Lord, they again fall down into material nature
- The jnanis and yogis, although trying to be free from the desires of material activities, actually become more and more entangled in false philosophical speculation or strenuous attempts to stop the activities of the senses
- The jnanis and yogis, who are not attached to the lotus feet of the Lord, simply struggle against the waves of desire. They are described in this verse (SB 4.22.39) as rikta-matayah, which means "devoid of devotional service
- The jnanis are also engaged in sense gratification, for they are simply interested in becoming one with the Supreme. Thus the aim of all these activities is sense gratification to a higher or a lower degree
- The jnanis want to see Him to become one with Him, and the yogis want to see Him partially represented within their heart as Paramatma, but the bhaktas, or the devotees, want to see Him in His complete perfection
- The jnanis' idea of the highest position is merging into the effulgence of the Lord. But a devotee's highest position is in preaching all over the world the glories of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The jnanis, by culture of brahma-vidya, spiritual knowledge, struggle very hard to get out of the clutches of material nature, but a devotee, by dint of his advancement in devotional service, automatically becomes detached from his material body
- The jnanis, yogis and karmis are not particularly dear, for the karmis simply want to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead as their order supplier
- The karmi, jnani or yogi - in fact, everyone - worships Lord Visnu if he is actually expert in knowledge of the Vedas and Tantras
- The karmis are engaged in performing very difficult activities, and thus they open gigantic factories, build huge cities, etc
- The karmis are generally engaged in fruitive activities for material bodily comforts. The jnanis, however, are disgusted with searching after material comforts. They understand that they have nothing to do with this material world, being spirit souls
- The karmis are very much attached to material enjoyment, the jnanis are very anxious to become freed from material clutches, and the yogis are very fond of attaining the eight kinds of mystic perfection
- The karmis do not practice brahmacarya, vanaprastha or sannyasa life, for they are very much interested in grhastha life
- The karmis sometimes offer the results of their activities to Lord Vasudeva, and this offering is called karmarpanam. These are considered to be fruitive activities, for the karmis consider Visnu to be one of the demigods like Lord Siva and Lord Brahma
- The karmis think the other statuses of life are worse than animal life, for animals also have sex, whereas the brahmacari, vanaprastha and sannyasi completely give up sex. The karmis, therefore, abhor these orders of spiritual life
- The karmis, however, or jnanis or yogis endeavor always for their own personal happiness
- The karmis, under the direction of Vedic instructions, try to elevate themselves to higher planetary systems. The jnanis try to merge into the existence of Brahman, the impersonal feature of the Lord
- The King (Anga) began to think in terms of attachment and detachment from one's material home
- The King (Anga) thought himself very unfortunate to have such a bad son - Vena
- The King (Barhisat) was engaged in fruitive ritualistic ceremonies because he hoped to get a better life in the future. Narada Muni desired him to give up all mental concoctions
- The King (Barhisman) therefore decided to reject the so-called priestly orders that simply engage their followers in the ritualistic ceremonies without giving effective instructions about the goal of life
- The King (Pracinabarhisat) was thinking that he was great for having performed so many sacrifices, but the great sage Narada directly chastises him, informing him that his animal-killing only leads to his being puffed up with false prestige
- The King (Puranjana) became tired after killing so many animals
- The King (Puranjana) was overly engrossed with the thoughts of woman. Generally a chaste woman becomes a very obedient wife. This causes a husband to become attached to his wife
- The King (Uttanapada) had two wives; the first wife was Suniti, & the second was Suruci. He was too attached to the second wife, however, so he could not behave well with Dhruva Maharaja. That was the cause of Dhruva's leaving home to perform austerities
- The King (Uttanapada) installed him (Dhruva Maharaja) on the throne to take charge of the affairs of the world
- The King (Uttanapada) said that since he was very much addicted to his wife, he had lost all his mercy. That is the result of becoming too affectionate toward women
- The king is to see that every citizen executes the prescribed duties for his particular community
- The King of heaven, Indra, could steal anything without being visible to the proprietor, and he could kidnap anyone's wife without being detected. Once he raped the wife of Gautama Muni by using his disappearing art
- The King of the mlecchas and yavanas requested the daughter of Time, Kalakanya, to become his sister. There was no need to ask her to become his wife, for the yavanas and mlecchas do not make distinctions as far as sex life is concerned
- The King of the Yavanas decided to make the best use of a bad bargain. Kalakanya was a bad bargain, and no one liked her, but everything can be used for the service of the Lord. Thus the King of the Yavanas tried to utilize her for some purpose
- The king or the government that taxes can levy taxes from the citizens only if the king or government is able to give protection to the citizens from thieves and rogues
- The King repented having banished his boy, for Dhruva was only five years old and a father should not banish his wife and children or neglect their maintenance
- The King saw that there was no other way to satisfy them for their exalted activities. The word vinoda-patram can be divided into two words, vina and uda-patram, or can be understood as one word, vinoda-patram, which means "joker
- The king sometimes has to perform duties which are not very desirable just because he is the king. Similarly, Arjuna was not at all willing to fight because fighting or killing one's own kinsmen and family members is not at all desirable
- The King was equally affectionate toward both his sons, Uttama and Dhruva, so he had a natural inclination to take Dhruva, as well as Uttama, on his lap. But because of his favoritism towards his queen Suruci, he could not welcome Dhruva Maharaja
- The King was so puffed up and impudent that he dared disrespect the great saintly personalities, and this brought him ruination
- The king was the supreme executive personality, and if he caught any ministers stealing like thieves and rogues, he would at once have them killed or dismissed from service
- The King's (Prthu) behavior was very pleasing to the reciters, and consequently the reciters continued their praise and even foretold the King's future activities, as they had been instructed by the sadhus and sages
- The king's duty is to personally supervise the distribution of wealth for the maintenance of all living entities. If he does so, he will be as reputable as Narayana
- The king's punishment of a murderer is appropriate. lf those who are extremely offensive are killed by the grace of the Lord, that is good for them. In other words, Lord Brahma explained to the demigods that it was good for Daksa to have been killed
- The king's real duty is to see that the citizens gradually become fully Krsna conscious. Krsna conscious means completely free from all sinful activities
- The King's slippers were invested with mystic powers (paduke yogamayyau). As soon as the King placed his feet in the slippers they would immediately carry him wherever he desired
- The king, as the administrator of the state, executed his duties as a servant of the brahmanas. It was not that the kings or brahmanas were dictators, nor did they consider themselves proprietors of the state
- The king, or government head has to see that the citizens are engaged. The state or the government must not deviate from its duty by declaring that the state is a secular one which has no interest in whether or not the people advance in varnasrama-dharma
- The king, or government head, is supposed to be the representative of the Supreme Personality and is supposed to see that things go on nicely and that the citizens are situated in the scientific social order comprised of four varnas and four asramas
- The king, or the living entity, uses these two gates to see things properly, but he cannot see unless accompanied by a friend whose name is Dyuman. This friend is the sun
- The king, president or head of the state should always remember that he is not the proprietor but the servant
- The kings were also well versed in Vedic literatures and thus were familiar with the injunction of Sri Isopanisad: isavasyam idam sarvam (ISO 1) - everything that exists belongs to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The kings, known (in prehistoric days) as rajarsis, were so perfectly educated as ksatriyas, or protectors of the citizens, and so greatly advanced in spiritual life, that there was not a bit of trouble for the citizens
- The Krsna conscious movement accepts both processes (bhagavata-marga and pancaratrika-vidhi) simultaneously and thus enables one to make steady progress on the path of realization of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Krsna conscious movement is based on this principle, and we are opening centers all over the world to give everyone a chance to hear the message of Lord Krsna in order to go back home, back to Godhead
- The Krsna consciousness movement has been introduced in the Western countries, but it is not possible for Westerners to go to the forest and practice the severe austerities which were ideally practiced by Prthu Maharaja or Rupa Gosvami
- The Krsna consciousness movement has been started especially to create qualified brahmanas to broadcast spiritual knowledge all over the world, for thus people may become very happy
- The Krsna consciousness movement has been started to deliver the envious persons of the world from the clutches of maya, and even though devotees are sometimes put into trouble, they push on the Krsna consciousness movement in all tolerance
- The Krsna consciousness movement has been started to give philosophers, scientists, and people in general the proper knowledge about the destiny of life. Everyone should take advantage of this movement and learn the real goal of life
- The Krsna consciousness movement has started performing sankirtana-yajna in different places, and it has been experienced that wherever sankirtana-yajna is performed, many thousands of people gather and take part in it
- The Krsna consciousness movement is based on Bhagavad-gita as it is, as spoken by Lord Krsna, and for those who are engaged in this movement, there is no question of uncertainty
- The Krsna consciousness movement is based on this principle: chant the Hare Krsna mantra at every moment, as much as possible, both inside and outside of the temples, and, as far as possible, distribute prasada
- The Krsna consciousness movement is meant to give relief to all these bewildered and distressed persons
- The Krsna consciousness movement is meant to make people pure and perfect
- The Krsna consciousness movement is so potent that by adopting these principles of life and developing love of God one can very easily go back home, back to Godhead. Here the practical example is the case of Dhruva Maharaja
- The Krsna consciousness movement was started to convince the general populace to adopt the best process by which to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead and thus solve all problems
- The ksatriya kings were sometimes expected to cut off the head of a culprit in the state. For this reason the ksatriyas were allowed to hunt in the forest
- The ksatriya's duties are to give protection to the citizens, to give all his possessions in charity, to be strictly Vedic in the management of state affairs and to be unafraid to fight whenever there is an attack by enemies
- The ksatriyas cannot refrain from fighting if challenged by the opposite party. Prthu Maharaja, taking consideration of all these facts, inquired whether there is any auspicious path
- The ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras eat only by virtue of the brahmana's mercy; in other words, they should not eat anything which is forbidden by the brahmanas
- The ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras should eat only krsna-prasada, which is afforded them by the mercy of the brahmanas
- The Kumaras are called naisthika-brahmacari, meaning they are never to marry
- The Kumaras are described herein (in SB 4.22.6) as the elder brothers of Lord Siva. When the Kumaras were born out of the body of Lord Brahma, they were requested to get married and increase the population
- The Kumaras praised the characteristics of Maharaja Prthu and his great devotional attitude and humility
- The Kumaras were greatly satisfied by King Prthu's method of worship. It was by the grace of Maharaja Prthu that the common citizens in his domain could see the Kumaras flying in outer space
- The Kumaras, however, were maha-bhagavatas because after scrutinizingly studying the Absolute Truth, they became devotees. In other words, they were in full knowledge of the Vedic conclusion
- The ladies in the higher planetary systems were capable of seeing both downward and upward
- The law of karma continues birth after birth, and when there is a new creation, the same karma comes back with the living entities
- The laws of nature are very stringent. If a child touches fire without knowing the effect, he must be burned, even though he is only a child. If a child violates the law of nature, there is no compassion
- The laws of nature are very subtle. For example, if one eats in a place which is very sinful, he shares in the resultant reaction of the sinful activities performed there
- The leaders of such degraded men known as Yaksas, Raksasas, bhutas and pisacas, are all in the mode of ignorance. They have been placed under the control of Rudra
- The left ear, which is known as Devahu, is utilized for hearing about even higher planetary systems, such as Maharloka, Tapoloka and Brahmaloka - or yet even higher planets, situated in the spiritual universe
- The less intelligent accuse the Supreme Lord of being partial and claim that this is why one enjoys in this material world and another suffers. But this verse specifically says that there is no such partiality on the part of the Supreme Lord
- The less intelligent class of men (avipascitah), attracted by the flowery language of the Vedas, engage in fruitive activities to become materially benefited. Thus they continue life after life, in different bodily forms, to search very, very hard
- The lesson from the life of Dhruva Maharaja is that if one likes, one can attain Vaikunthaloka in one life, without waiting for many other lives
- The liberated person has no attachment for anything material or for sense gratification
- The life and dedication of Maharaja Prthu in the transcendental loving service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead serve as a good example of karma-yoga
- The life durations in the four yugas are also mentioned in the Vedic literature
- The liquid portion (of the digested foods) turns yellow and is again divided into three. One of these liquid portions is called urine
- The lives of the living entity, in both the past and the future, are indicated by the mental condition
- The living entities are allowed to transmigrate from one body to another, exactly as a person transmigrates from the body of an infant to a child to a boy to a youth to a man. This process is constantly going on
- The living entities are merged into the air of life, which acts in different ways for circulation
- The living entities are parts and parcels of the of Godhead, they are all sons of the Lord, and for their benefit, because they are hovering under the impression that they can lord it over material nature, the Vedas are given to them for their guidance
- The living entities are subjected to the pains and pleasures of material enjoyment, whereas the Supreme Personality of Godhead, knowing their plans for sense enjoyment, is aloof from them
- The living entities are the marginal energy of the supreme form. As such, they are not different from the supreme form, but at the same time they are not equal to the supreme form
- The living entities create their enjoyable honeycombs and then enjoy them. The example of the bees is appropriate because when bees try to enjoy their honeycomb, they have to suffer the bites of other bees
- The living entities have three kinds of vision, according to their positions in self-realization. According to the bodily concept of life, one sees differentiation in terms of varieties of bodies
- The living entities in this conditioned world are My (Krsna's) eternal, fragmental parts. Due to conditioned life, they are struggling very hard with the six senses, which include the mind
- The living entities, being contaminated by the modes of material nature, are called saguna, whereas Paramatma, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is nirguna, not being under the influence of the material modes
- The living entities, being encaged in material qualities, are gunasrita, whereas the Supreme Personality of Godhead is gunasraya
- The living entities, including Brahma, are not independently separated, but are counted within the marginal potency of the Supreme Lord
- The living entity - whatever his condition - does not want to give up the body. But he will be forced to give it up because, after all, this material body cannot exist forever
- The living entity actually has no connection with either the activities of sleep or the activities of the so-called wakened state. When a person is in deep sleep or when he has fainted, he forgets his gross body
- The living entity actually passes through many varieties of material forms, but despite all such changes of body, he is eternal
- The living entity and the Supersoul are sitting side by side in the same tree, but despite being harassed by the laws of material nature, the foolish living entity does not turn toward the Supreme Personality of Godhead for protection
- The living entity and this combination of elements combine to form what is called jiva-bhuta, the conditioned soul that struggles hard within material nature
- The living entity attains a certain position in life in a particular type of body according to his pious and impious activities, but his transmigration into different bodies should not be taken as progress
- The living entity becomes conditioned, but the Supreme Personality of Godhead is different because He does not become conditioned at any point
- The living entity becomes so helpless at the time of death that, although unwilling, he is forced to give up the body and enter another
- The living entity can be liberated from the material condition at any moment, provided that he wishes to do so. The material environment is called maya
- The living entity can take one of two positions in this world. He may become a servant of his senses, or he may become master of them
- The living entity cannot be happy trying to be independent in the material world
- The living entity cannot conceive of the unlimitedness of the unlimited
- The living entity carries out various desires through five different processes, which indicate the working of the five working senses
- The living entity comes down into this material world for sense gratification, and his intelligence, represented by the woman, gives him the proper direction by which he can satisfy his senses to their best capacity
- The living entity enters the material creation with the aid of the five elements - earth, water, fire, air and ether - and thus his body is formed
- The living entity first accepts a body that is human in form, but gradually, due to his degraded activities, he falls into lower forms of life - into the animal, plant and aquatic forms
- The living entity forgets his identity when he comes in contact with material nature and becomes conditioned. At such a time he identifies himself as a product of the material nature
- The living entity has two kinds of body - the subtle body and the gross body. Actually he enjoys through the subtle body, which is composed of mind, intelligence and ego. The gross body is the instrumental outer covering
- The living entity in material nature follows the ways of life, enjoying the three modes of nature. This is due to his association with that material nature. Thus he meets with good and evil among various species
- The living entity in material nature thus follows the ways of life, enjoying the three modes of nature. This is due to his association with that material nature. Thus he meets with good and evil among various species
- The living entity is actually separate from material existence, for the soul is not material. In BG it is also said that the living entity is the superior energy, and the material elements - earth, water, fire, air and so on - are the inferior energy
- The living entity is always being influenced by the three qualities-sattva (goodness), rajas (passion) and tamas (ignorance). This is also confirmed in BG 7.13. The living entity is bewildered by the three qualities of material nature
- The living entity is but one of these energies (marginal energy). The energy and the energetic are one in one sense, but they are differently situated as energy and the energetic
- The living entity is carried in the machine of the body through so many species of life on so many planets
- The living entity is centered within the heart, and to take him away from the heart is to liberate him. This is the process
- The living entity is constitutionally pure. Asango hy ayam purusah
- The living entity is covered by three subtle material elements and five gross material elements. These are actually obstacles placed before the living entity on the path of liberation from material bondage
- The living entity is covered by two different types of bodies - the gross body and the subtle body
- The living entity is driven by one chariot driver. The chariot itself is made of three gunas, three qualities of material nature, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.61): yantrarudhani mayaya
- The living entity is forced to appear in this material world under the direction of daiva-maya, but when the Lord appears, He comes by His own internal potency, atma-maya
- The living entity is ignorant of his origin. He does not know why this material world was created, why others are working in this material world and what the ultimate source of this manifestation is. This is called ignorance
- The living entity is like King Puranjana, who traveled all over the world looking for a suitable place to live
- The living entity is never born and never dies. Because he is eternal, his activities are eternal, although they are performed in different types of bodies
- The living entity is never described as purusa, the Supreme Person; therefore to identify the living entity with the Supreme Lord is simply ignorance
- The living entity is not a dead stone; he has different varieties of desire, or kama
- The living entity is part and parcel of the Lord; therefore he is spiritual in quality. The living entity is never material, and his material conception is simply a mistake due to forgetfulness. He is as brilliant as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The living entity is part and parcel of the SP of Godhead, who, as stated in the Vedanta-sutra, is anandamayo 'bhyasat, full of enjoyment. Being part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the living entity is also seeking complete enjoyment
- The living entity is prone to forget his spiritual identity, whereas the Supreme Personality never forgets. This is the difference between lipta and alipta
- The living entity is sanatana, eternal. Because he cannot be killed by any weapon, burnt into ashes by fire, soaked or moistened by water, nor dried up by air, he is considered to be immune to material reactions
- The living entity is subjected to many tribulations brought about by air, water, fire, extreme heat, extreme cold, sunshine, excessive eating, unhealthy food, maladjustments of the three elements of the body (kapha, pitta and vayu), and so on
- The living entity is the marginal energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and the material world is the external energy
- The living entity is the marginal potency of the Supreme Lord, although there is factually no difference between the energy and the energetic
- The living entity is wandering throughout the entire universe and taking birth in different species on different planets. Thus he moves up and down, but that is not real progress. Real progress is getting out of this material world altogether
- The living entity is wandering throughout the universes in various forms of body and becomes implicated in different situations, partaking of the reactions of fruitive activities
- The living entity is within the body, and the Supersoul, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is also there. He is called antaryami and caitya-guru
- The living entity is, after all, part and parcel of the Supreme Spirit, Krsna. In other words, Krsna's constitutional position and the living entity's constitutional position are the same qualitatively
- The living entity lives by means of fire, water and food grains. It is through the combination of these three that the body is maintained. Consequently the body is called prakrti, material creation
- The living entity may transmigrate to either a superior or inferior body according to his association with the modes of material nature
- The living entity must turn toward the Supreme Personality of Godhead and surrender unto Him. Only then will he be saved from the onslaught of the powerful Yavana, or Yamaraja
- The living entity resides within the body and struggles for existence with the limbs of the body, which are referred to here (in SB 4.27.17) as citizens and friends
- The living entity selects a body out of the 8,400,000 forms and tries to satisfy himself by a variety of material enjoyment. The Supersoul, however, does not like him to do this
- The living entity struggles very hard due to the influence of fruitive activity and mental speculation and simply gets a different type of body life after life
- The living entity then (when the living entity and the life air are gone) goes to the court of judgment, and Yamaraja decides what kind of body he is going to get next. This process is unknown to modern scientists
- The living entity transmigrates from the body of an infant to a child to a boy to a youth to a man
- The living entity travels in different types of bodies and eats all kinds of abominable things. When he does not become ultimately happy, he becomes morose or takes to the ways of hippies
- The living entity travels on his chariot day and night during a year consisting of 360 (or more) days and nights. Life's progress is taken for the unnecessary labor required to cover these 360 days and nights of life
- The living entity wants to become a prabhu, or master. The word prabhu means "master," but actually the living entity is not a master; he is the eternal servant of God
- The living entity wants to enjoy different types of material opulences, and to this end nature has given him various holes in his body that he can utilize for sense enjoyment
- The living entity who is nitya-baddha, or eternally conditioned, sees the material varieties as being actually different from one another
- The living entity wishes to enjoy the material world in different ways, and therefore by nature's law he is allowed to transmigrate from one body to another
- The living entity within the body can struggle up to the limit of a hundred years with good luck, but after that it is not possible to prolong the struggle. Thus the living entity submits and falls victim
- The living entity's constitutional position is very minute, and he can be misled in his choice. He may choose to imitate the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The living entity's feeling of security in this life in the midst of society, wife and friendship is nothing but illusion
- The living entity's higher or lower position, his suffering and enjoying, are due to his own karma. The exact word used in this connection is anisah, which means "dependent on their own karma"
- The living entity's position is herein (SB 4.29.30-31) likened to a dog's. By chance a dog may have a very rich owner, and by chance he may become a street dog. As the dog of a rich man, he will live very opulently
- The living entity's prime business is to satisfy the Lord because the living entity is part and parcel of the Lord
- The living entity, after entering a womb of a mother, also collects his gross and subtle bodies, taking ingredients from the totality of sky, air, fire, water and earth
- The living entity, being inclined toward sexual gratification, becomes involved in many hundreds and thousands of actions and reactions
- The living entity, due to illusion, thinks that he is well situated in sense gratification
- The living entity, however, is different from all these material elements
- The living entity, or the soul, is ever existing and eternal. It cannot be lost, but learned scholars say that it is lost when actual knowledge is not working. That is the difference between animals and human beings
- The living entity, part and parcel of Krsna, starts his own business to compete with the Lord. There are many competitors out to attain the Lord's position, but to become like the Lord is not at all possible
- The living entity, separated from the association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, tries to enjoy this material world. He is given a chance to enjoy it in a particular type of body, beginning with the body of a Brahma down to that of the microbe
- The living entity, under the bodily conception of life, utilizes his intelligence to his best capacity in order to satisfy his senses
- The living entity, who is of the marginal energy, is entrapped by the material energy on the basis of his desire to lord it over the material world
- The Lord (as the arca-vigraha), being bhakta-vatsala, compassionate upon His devotees, accepts these offerings - of flowers, leaves, fruits and water
- The Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah: understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the process of the Vedas is perfect and conclusive
- The Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.14), mam eva ye prapadyante mayam etam taranti te: "Those who surrender unto Me can easily cross beyond My illusory energy."
- The Lord (Krsna) says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja: "Give up all kinds of material engagement and simply surrender unto Me." (BG 18.66) This is the primary principle of religion
- The lord (Siva) was sitting on a mattress of straw because such a sitting place is accepted by persons who are practicing austerities to gain understanding of the Absolute Truth
- The lord (Siva), being very merciful, quickly awards all the blessings the devotee asks of him. The demons take advantage of this leniency and sometimes take benedictions from Lord Siva which can be very dangerous to others
- The Lord also says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 5.29), bhoktaram yajna-tapasam. One may engage in performing sacrifices and severe austerities for perfection, but they are all meant to satisfy the Supreme Lord
- The Lord always gives instructions to such exalted devotees to inform them how they can remain fixed in devotional service. Similarly, it is stated in the atmarama verse - SB 1.7.10
- The Lord always knows everything a man is thinking. This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita also: vedaham samatitani
- The Lord and His confidential devotees appear many times to fulfill the Lord's mission, but since such births are transcendental, they are not accompanied by the miserable conditions of material birth, and they are therefore called divya, transcendental
- The Lord and His incarnation are fully independent and can appear anywhere and everywhere by virtue of the internal potency
- The Lord and the devotee appear in this material world birth after birth, but such births are transcendental
- The Lord appears in female form if necessary, but His perpetual form is purusa because He is originally male
- The Lord appears, just as the morning sun rises, to protect the whole universal creation. His arms display different weapons, and His eight hands are compared to the eight petals of a lotus flower. All the weapons are for the protection of His devotees
- The Lord as Garbhodakasayi Visnu lies in the ocean of Garbha within this universe, and from His navel the lotus flower sprouts. Lord Brahma is generated from that lotus flower, and from Lord Brahma the creation of this material world begins
- The Lord as Paramatma is situated in everyone's heart, and He gives directions to the living entity to act in whatever way the living entity desires
- The Lord asked the Pracetas to pray for some benediction, and they said, "What kind of benediction should we pray for? The Lord is unlimited, and there are unlimited benedictions."
- The Lord asks every sleeping living entity to get up and engage in devotional service so that his mission in this human form of life may be fulfilled. This awakening voice comes through the mouth of a pure devotee
- The Lord asks everyone to give up all kinds of concocted occupations and simply surrender unto Him. That will protect the conditioned souls from all sinful reactions
- The Lord assured Dhruva Maharaja that Dhruva would not be bereft of the Lord's love. He encouraged Dhruva not to be worried that he childishly had material desires and at the same time had the pure aspiration to be a great devotee
- The Lord assured Dhruva that he would exist beyond the partial dissolution of this universe
- The Lord awards everyone different kinds of karma as the individual living entities desire; He is the Supersoul present within the heart of everyone, and He is so kind and liberal that He gives everyone full facilities to perform whatever acts one wants
- The Lord can appear in any family. Sometimes He appears as a fish incarnation (matsya-avatara) or a boar incarnation (varaha-avatara). Thus the Lord is completely free and independent to appear anywhere and everywhere by His internal potency
- The Lord can reside within the heart, and He can also come out before a person and give him instructions. Thus the spiritual master is not different from the Supersoul sitting within the heart
- The Lord confirms this in the Bhagavad-gita: "Anyone who sincerely and seriously engages in My service immediately becomes situated in the transcendental stage wherein he can enjoy unlimited spiritual bliss"
- The Lord creates this material world by His external energy, but this external energy is in one sense not different from Him. Yet at the same time the Lord is not directly manifest in the external energy but is always situated in the spiritual energy
- The Lord declares that this material world is full of miseries (asukham) and at the same time is very flickering (anityam). One's only duty is to engage himself in devotional service. This is the best end to which human life can be put
- The Lord does not award a pure devotee material opulence, even though he may desire it. But Dhruva Maharaja's case was different
- The Lord does not bestow material blessings upon the devotees, for they may be entrapped again in this material world by continuous birth, death, old age and disease
- The Lord does not consider the motive; He is concerned with the service
- The Lord does not give blessings of material opulence to His devotee, people are afraid of worshiping Lord Visnu because they see that the Vaisnavas, who are worshipers of Lord Visnu, are poor in superficial material opulences
- The Lord enters within the heart of the living entity and within the atom; therefore both the living entity and the Lord are called purañjana
- The Lord forgets His exalted position and willingly submits to His pure devotee
- The Lord from within enlightens the devotees by the effulgence of the nails of His lotus feet, and His representative, the spiritual master, enlightens from without
- The Lord fulfilled all Dhruva Maharaja's desires
- The Lord fulfills His wishes independently, but a devotee fulfills his wishes simply by being dependent on the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Lord gives good counsel and advises the living entity to abandon trying to become happy through material adjustment and instead turn his face toward the Supreme Personality of Godhead and surrender unto Him
- The Lord gives intelligence to the constantly engaged devotee so that he may gradually approach the Lord without difficulty
- The Lord gives one the intelligence to cross over the ocean of nescience and come back home, back to Godhead
- The Lord gives opportunity to the nondevotees to fulfill their desires, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca (BG 15.15))
- The Lord gives the devotee the opportunity to make progress further and further so that he may come back home, back to Godhead
- The Lord has given the infallible knowledge of the Vedas, which are not contaminated by the four defects of human life - namely the tendency to commit mistakes, to be illusioned, to cheat and to have imperfect senses
- The Lord has innumerable devotees all over the universe, and they have been glorifying the Lord since time immemorial and for an unlimited time. But still they cannot completely finish enumerating the glories of the Lord
- The Lord has no desire to achieve any result from His wonderful activities, nor has He any need to perform them. But still, in order to give an example to people in general, He sometimes acts, and those activities are very wonderful
- The Lord has stated that He is beyond the range of mental speculation and the speed of thought, yet He can be approached easily by His causeless mercy. Thus only by His causeless mercy can He be attained. Other methods will not be effective
- The Lord Himself could declare such things, but it was His desire to make the declaration through Arjuna and thus doubly assure that His promise would never be broken
- The Lord Himself enters within this material creation in the form of a partial expansion (Paramatma), and He enters also by His separated parts and parcels - the living entities
- The Lord Himself promises, and His confidential devotees execute the promise
- The Lord in His different features (Vasudeva, Aniruddha, Pradyumna and Sankarsana) maintains both the gross and subtle material elements of this world
- The Lord in the shape of death takes away everything that is created by the conditioned soul. Everything in this material world is subject to perish in due course of time
- The Lord is addressed as vatsala. Vatsala means always favorably disposed. The Lord's name is bhakta-vatsala
- The Lord is addressed here (in SB 4.9.8) as arta-bandhu, which means friend of the distressed
- The Lord is addressed herein (SB 4.9.17) by Dhruva Maharaja as purusartha-murti, the ultimate goal of life. Generally purusartha is taken to mean execution of a type of religious principle or worship of God in order to get material benediction
- The Lord is always eager to have the living entity come home, back to Godhead. Sitting with the living entity as witness, the Lord gives him all chances to enjoy himself materially, but whenever there is an opportunity, the Lord gives good counsel
- The Lord is always ready to give instructions to the paramahamsas, or the topmost devotees of the Lord, who are completely liberated from all contaminations of the material world
- The Lord is always ready to give instructions to the pure devotee so that the devotee can advance further and further in devotional service
- The Lord is always transcendental to the material manifestation, even though it appears that the Lord and the material manifestation are one and the same
- The Lord is aprakrta, beyond the creation of the material world. This fact is also accepted by the great impersonalist Sankaracarya: narayanah paro 'vyaktad andam avyakta-sambhavam
- The Lord is bhakta-vatsala, which means that He is inclined toward His pure devotee (bhakta). Therefore the transcendental ecstatic transaction between the Supreme Lord and His devotee is never like the activities of this material world
- The Lord is described as mukti-pati, which means "one under whose lotus feet there are all kinds of mukti." There are five kinds of mukti - sayujya, sarupya, salokya, samipya and sarsti
- The Lord is described herein (in SB 4.8.23) as lotus eyed - padma-palasa-locanat
- The Lord is described herein (SB 4.24.45-46) as sarva-saundarya-sangraham
- The Lord is described herewith (SB 4.12.6) as bhava-cchidam, one who can give deliverance from the entanglement of material existence
- The Lord is equipped with varieties of energies, as stated in the Vedic literature (parasya saktir vividhaiva sruyate (CC Madhya 13.65, purport)). He is equipped with the energy of eternal time
- The Lord is eternally existing as Krsna, the SP of Godhead, in Goloka Vrndavana. He has also simultaneously expanded Himself in innumerable forms, beginning with Lord Rama, Lord Nrsimha, Lord Varaha & all the incarnations coming directly from Sankarsana
- The Lord is eternally liberated. Whenever He appears, even within this material world, He is never entangled by the three modes of material nature. He is known, therefore, as try-adhisa, the master of the three modes of material nature
- The Lord is famous as bhakta-vatsala, which means that He is always favorably inclined to the devotees, whereas He is never addressed anywhere in the Vedic literature as jnani-vatsala
- The Lord is glorified because He is considered to be the chief of all self-realized souls. As said in the Vedas (Katha Upanisad 2.2.13): the Supreme Being, the Personality of Godhead, is the chief living being amongst all living beings
- The Lord is here (in SB 4.20.27) addressed as akhila-purusottama, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord of the entire creation. purusa means "the enjoyer," and uttama means "the best."
- The Lord is herein (SB 4.30.21) described as purusartha-bhajanam (the bestower of the ultimate goal of life). Whatever success we want in life can be attained by the mercy of the Lord
- The Lord is just like the effulgent sun. Consequently, whenever the Supreme Personality of Godhead is present, there cannot be darkness or ignorance
- The Lord is known as Dharadhara, meaning, "He who keeps the planet earth on His tusks as the boar incarnation."
- The Lord is known as Yogesvara, master of all mystic powers. Consequently the planet earth was informed by the King (Prthu) that she need not worry about his standing without her help
- The Lord is like a desire tree. Anyone can have whatever he desires from the Lord, but people in general do not know what kind of benediction they should ask from Him
- The Lord is not far away from the devotee. He is always in everyone's heart, but only the devotee can realize the Lord's presence, and thus he is directly connected, and he takes instruction from the Lord at every moment
- The Lord is not part of the soul - He is the unchangeable Supreme Soul, and the living entities are His parts and parcels
- The Lord is one and that He is expanded in everything. This is understood by the Vedic version: sarvam khalv idam brahma. One who knows this concentrates all his energy in worshiping Lord Visnu
- The Lord is one, whereas the conditioned souls embodied within the material world exist in many varieties of form. There are demigods, human beings, animals, trees, birds, bees and so forth. Thus the living entities are not eka but many
- The Lord is praised with the goddess of fortune. Wherever Lord Visnu is worshiped, naturally there is the favor of the goddess of fortune
- The Lord is purusa, or the supreme enjoyer. Not only is He the enjoyer when He appears as a manifested incarnation, but He is the enjoyer since time immemorial, from the very beginning (puratanah), and eternally - nityam
- The Lord is sama, equal to everyone. In this regard, He states in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.29), samo'ham sarva-bhutesu na me dvesyo 'sti na priyah: the Lord has no one as His friend or enemy, and He is equal to everyone
- The Lord is satisfied by development of the transcendental qualities of the living entity and not by artificial performance of sacrifices and mystic yoga
- The Lord is so compassionate upon the fallen souls within this material world that He comes Himself or sends His devotees and His servants to fulfill His desire to have all the fallen souls come back home, back to Godhead
- The Lord is so kind that He accepts a little insignificant service, and therefore it is stated in the Visnu Purana that by following the principles of varnasrama-dharma one can satisfy the Supreme Lord
- The Lord is so kind that He personally incarnates to deliver the conditioned souls, and whenever He comes, He makes His plans
- The Lord is so merciful that due to Dhruva's execution of devotional service He offered Dhruva the ultimate Vaisnava goal
- The Lord is so merciful that not only does He fulfill the desires of a devotee who is driven by ignorance and desires for material benefit, but He also gives such a devotee all protection, just as a cow gives milk to a newly born calf
- The Lord is so merciful to His devotee that He immediately said to Dhruva Maharaja, Let there be all good fortune for you
- The Lord is so powerful that He destroys everything in the form of death. As Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita: "I am all-devouring death." The Lord is just like death to the atheists, for He takes away everything they accumulate in the material world
- The Lord is sometimes described as siva-virinci-nutam, which means that Lord Siva and Lord Brahma also offer their respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana
- The Lord is spread everywhere by virtue of His Brahman feature. Everything rests in Him, yet He is not there
- The Lord is spread everywhere, just like the sunshine, by virtue of His Brahman feature. This example is very easy to understand
- The Lord is supplying everyone food, but according to the living entity's association with the modes of material nature, the living entity develops his specific character
- The Lord is the cause and also the effect. Whatever effect we see is the interaction of His energy, and because the energy is generated from Him, He is both cause and effect
- The Lord is the creator, as indicated in this verse (SB 4.7.42), because the energies of creation are manifested through His body, and after annihilation, He conserves all the energy within His abdomen
- The Lord is the proprietor of everything all over the universe, and He is the supreme friend of all living entities as well. By understanding this, people can become happy and peaceful individually and collectively
- The Lord is the Supersoul seated in everyone's heart, and He acts as the caitya-guru, the spiritual master within. However, He gives direct instructions only to the advanced, pure devotees
- The Lord is the supreme maintainer. Living entities are meant to serve Him by offering sacrifices, for He is the rightful enjoyer of the results of all sacrifices
- The Lord is the supreme spiritual master, and the bona fide representative of the Supreme Lord is also a spiritual master
- The Lord is the supreme superintendent of all material creations, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gita
- The Lord is very difficult for the karma-yogis, jnana-yogis and dhyana-yogis to attain. Those who are bhakti-yogis, however, have no difficulty at all
- The Lord knew Dhruva Maharaja's childish ambition, but how was it possible to offer Dhruva a position more exalted than Lord Brahma's
- The Lord knew that he was such a great devotee that in spite of having material opulence he would never be deviated from love of God
- The Lord likes to be under the control of His devotees
- The Lord makes so many promises for the benefit of suffering humanity. Although the Lord is very compassionate upon suffering humanity, human beings are generally not very anxious to serve Him
- The Lord openly says that performing great sacrifices or undergoing the austerities of mystic yoga practice cannot satisfy Him. He is pleased only by elevated character and behavior. But these cannot develop unless one becomes a pure devotee of the Lord
- The Lord puts on a dress that is yellow, but such a garment is never to be considered material. The garments of the Lord are also the Lord. They are nondifferent from the Lord because they are spiritual in nature
- The Lord resides in everyone's heart, and because all living entities who come to this material world do so in order to fulfill their desire for sense enjoyment, the Lord directs the living entities to enjoy their senses
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.21), yad yad acarati sresthas tat tad evetaro janah: "If the leading personalities behave in a certain manner, others follow them automatically."
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.16): "From the highest planet in the material world down to the lowest, all are places of misery wherein repeated birth and death take place. But one who attains to My abode, O son of Kunti, never takes birth again"
- The Lord says that a devotee always exists in His heart, and He also exists always in the heart of the devotee
- The Lord says that anyone who worships the demigods is also worshiping Him, but he is worshiping avidhi-purvakam, which means "without following the regulative principles." The regulative principle is to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Lord says that even if a devotee commits an abominable act, he should be considered a sadhu, or a pious man, because of his unflinching devotion to the Lord
- The Lord says that knowledge of Him is vijnana, science. In other words, when one is strengthened by scientific knowledge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, his position of liberation is guaranteed
- The Lord says that those who are advanced in transcendental knowledge and know the science of Krsna consciousness are very dear to Him, and He also is very dear to them
- The Lord says to Arjuna, "You and I had many, many births previously, but I remember everything, whereas you do not." That is the difference between the living entity, or conditioned soul, and the Supreme Soul
- The Lord says, bhoktaram yajna-tapasam. He is the actual beneficiary of all sacrifices. Not knowing this fact, less intelligent men offer sacrifices for some material benefit
- The Lord says, My dear friend, you and I are not different. This nondifference refers to qualitative oneness, for it was not necessary for the Paramatma, the Supreme Personality, to remind the conditioned soul that he is not one in quantity
- The Lord says, na mam karmani limpanti: (BG 4.14) He is not affected by anything He does, because He is never contaminated by the material modes of nature. That we have a material body proves that we are infected by the three material modes of nature
- The Lord says, yad gatva na nivartante tad dhama paramam mama: "The planet from which, once going, no one returns, is My supreme abode"
- The Lord should be given foodstuff which is as nice as possible. But we should not make it a point to satisfy our own tongues. As far as possible we should accept simple foodstuff, just to keep the body and soul together to execute devotional service
- The Lord shows all mercy not only to conditioned souls but also to the devotees, who are already liberated due to their devotional service
- The Lord simply witnesses and gives the living entity sanction for sense enjoyment. It is the Paramatma also who gives the intelligence by which the bees can construct a hive, collect honey from various flowers, store it and enjoy it
- The Lord sometimes offers benedictions to the neophyte devotees who have not yet understood that material facilities will not make them happy
- The Lord states in Bhagavad-gita: My divine energy consisting of the three modes of material nature is difficult to overcome. But those who have surrendered unto Me can easily cross beyond it
- The Lord touched His conch to Dhruva's forehead, and he was transcendentally inspired. This inspiration is called brahma-maya because when one is thus inspired, the sound he produces exactly corresponds to the sound vibration of the Vedas
- The Lord was attractive for everyone - not only the King (Prthu) but also the priestly order, who were very much addicted to the performance of Vedic rituals. Because the Lord is all-attractive, He is called Krsna, or "one who attracts everyone"
- The Lord was worshiped by both the mother (Suniti) and the son (Dhruva), and both were able to achieve the supreme benediction from the Supreme Lord
- The Lord's beauty is compared to rainfall because when the rain falls in the rainy season, it becomes more and more pleasing to the people. After the scorching heat of the summer season, the people enjoy the rainy season very much
- The Lord's chest excels the beauty of a testing stone for gold
- The Lord's feet are compared to the lotus, wherein there is saffron dust
- The Lord's form as Visnu is decorated in all opulence; therefore Lord Siva is trying to see that most opulent form of Narayana, or Visnu
- The Lord's lotus feet are called tirtha-pada because under their protection there are hundreds and thousands of saintly persons who sanctify the sacred places of pilgrimage
- The Lord's lotus feet are described here (in SB 4.21.33) as kama-dughanghri-pankajam because they have all power to fulfill the desires of everyone
- The Lord's so-called blessings of economic development and sense gratification will be conclusively dissolved by destruction
- The Lord's uncommon features, uncommon activities and uncommon beauty can be perceived even by an ordinary man
- The Lord, being infallible, is not forced by material nature to take birth in this material world. He appears in order to reestablish the perfect order of religious principles and to vanquish the demoniac influence in human society
- The Lord, in order to show him (the pure devotee) a special favor, destroys his so-called economic development and material opulences
- The Lord, is not subject to conditioning; therefore He is described as self-illuminated
- The Lord, through His plenary portion, enters into each and every universe to create the material manifestation. He also enters into each and every heart in all living entities and into each and every atom also - paramanu-cayantara-stham
- The lotus feet of the Lord are exactly like the parijata trees, or wish-fulfilling trees, and the devotees are like bumblebees. They are always attracted by the lotus feet of the Lord
- The lotus flower itself is compared to the lotus feet of the Lord, and the petals are compared to the nails of the feet of the Lord. The nails of the feet of the Lord are very bright, as Brahma-samhita testifies
- The lower animals, the birds and the bees, have no business or profession, yet they are not dying for want of food. They are all living in nature's way, and they all have the necessities of life provided - namely eating, sleeping, mating and defending
- The Madhva-Gaudiya-sampradaya in particular comes from Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The madhyama-adhikari (preacher) is also well versed in the sastras and can convince others (on the strength of Vedic evidence) also, but he discriminates between the favorable and the unfavorable
- The madhyama-adhikari does not care for the demoniac living entities, and the neophyte kanistha-adhikari does not know much about sastra but has full faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The maha-bhagavata, who experiences the Supreme Godhead's presence everywhere, is never missing from the sight of the Supreme Lord, nor is the Supreme Lord ever lost from his sight. This is possible only when one is advanced in love of Godhead
- The mahajanas, or great personalities, are Brahma, Lord Siva, Narada Muni, Manu, the Kumaras, Prahlada Maharaja, Bali Maharaja, Yamaraja, Bhisma, Janaka, Sukadeva Gosvami and Kapila Muni
- The mahat-tattva, or the sum total of the material creation, is to be understood to be the ultimate end of all universes, including all the living entities therein
- The mahatmas are not under the clutches of the illusory energy but are under the protection of the spiritual energy. Because of this, the real mahatma is always engaged in the devotional service of the Lord
- The main business of human society is to think of the Supreme Personality of Godhead at all times, to become His devotees, to worship the Supreme Lord and to bow down before Him
- The main fact is that one has to associate with a saintly person
- The main point is that everyone should be trained in the system of varnasrama-dharma so that the money is spent only for good causes and nothing else
- The main purpose of the Krsna consciousness movement is to enlighten the forgetful living entity and remind him of his original KC. In this way the living entity can be saved from the catastrophe of ignorance as well as bodily transmigration
- The maintenance of slaughterhouses for the satisfaction of the tongue and the killing of animals unnecessarily should never be sanctioned by a government. As described in a previous verse, cows and other animals should be given sufficient grass to eat
- The man refused to believe her, not knowing that she had lost all her beauty due to the violent purgative that caused her to pass stool day and night
- The man who follows the Vedic principles enjoys the materialistic way of life not only by becoming happy in this life, but also in the next life by being promoted to the heavenly planets
- The mantra delivers the conditioned soul from his bondage; so simply by chanting the mantra Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare, one can gain deliverance from any condition
- The Manu-samhita recommends that to keep a wife satisfied a husband should give her some ornaments because women are generally fond of home, ornaments, dresses, children, etc. In this way the woman is the center of all material enjoyment
- The master of integration is also the destroyer of this world by virtue of His disintegrating energy. Sankarsana is the master of integration and disintegration
- The material advancement of the Western countries and the spiritual assets of India should combine for the elevation of all human society
- The material bodies of all living entities cannot exist unless sheltered by the spirit soul and the Supersoul
- The material bodily conception is so polluted that even upon slight provocation all our relationships of love and affection are nullified
- The material body is composed of five gross elements - earth, water, fire, air and ether - and three subtle elements - mind, intelligence and ego
- The material body itself indicates that the living entity is already influenced by the three modes of material nature & that he is driven to enjoy material resources. When the body is influenced by the mode of ignorance, its infection becomes very acute
- The material conditions are described in this verse (SB 4.26.8) as guna-pravaha, the flowing of the three modes of material nature
- The material cosmic manifestation is an exhibition of the external energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but because dull matter cannot work independently
- The material creation means material engagement, but material engagements can be counteracted if we always remember our relationship with the Lord as that relationship is described in these prayers recited by Lord Siva
- The material desire for sense enjoyment is the cause of our falldown in this material world, and thus we suffer the threefold miseries and continuous birth, death, old age and disease
- The material disease is to declare independence from the supreme controller. Factually, our material existence begins when we forget the supreme controller and wish to lord it over material nature
- The material distresses are birth, old age, disease and death, but those who are interested in pravrtti-marga hold various religious functions at the time of birth, old age, disease and death
- The material elements are also described (SB 4.29.23-25) as bhinna, or separated energy. When the internal or superior energy comes in contact with the external energy, it is subjected to so many tribulations
- The material energy creates differentiation
- The material energy is a manifestation of His external potency, and since the potency is identical with the potent, it appears that the Lord and individual soul are one; but actually the individual soul is under the influence of material energy
- The material energy is a manifestation of one of the Supreme Personality of Godhead's varieties of potencies (parasya saktir vividhaiva sruyate (CC Madhya 13.65, purport))
- The material energy is inferior, and the living entities are superior energy. Energy and the energetic are nondifferent; therefore, energies possess the same quality as the energetic
- The material enjoyments of youth are especially pleasing to a person who has no spiritual training
- The material enjoyments of youth are especially pleasing to a person who has no spiritual training. If one is trained only according to the bodily conception of life, he simply leads a disappointed life because bodily sense enjoyment finishes
- The material field is so unsteady that even personalities like Nandisvara, Daksa and many of the brahmanas present were infected by the atmosphere of anger
- The material ingredients are activated by the force of time, and thus the three material modes of nature are manifested
- The material miseries of the living entity, which are superfluous to him can be directly mitigated by the linking process of devotional service
- The material scientist can simply study the partial understanding of the varieties of energies; he can take up one of the energies and try to understand it with limited knowledge, but still it is not possible to understand the Absolute Truth in full
- The material scientist has no information about the spiritual sky, although it is mentioned in the Bhagavad-gita (paras tasmat tu bhavo 'nyah (BG 8.20))
- The material scientists may have discovered the law of gravity, which maintains the integration of objects in the material energy yet the master of all integration can create devastation by the disintegrating blazing fire emanating from His (God's) mouth
- The material success of the karmis is destined to be destroyed; similarly, the impersonal realization attained by the jnanis is also destroyed in the course of time
- The material varieties may be temporary, but they are not false. They are a reflection of the spiritual varieties
- The material world cannot be enjoyed by any living entity. If one so desires to enjoy it, he immediately becomes a demon like Ravana, Hiranyakasipu or Kamsa
- The material world is also the goddess of fortune because the material energy works under the direction of Lord Visnu, as stated in Bhagavad-gita (9.10) - mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sa-caracaram
- The material world is governed by the material modes of nature. Visnu, Brahma & Siva respectively take charge of the modes of goodness, passion, ignorance. Prthu is also an incarnation of those qualities of Krsna by which one rules over conditioned souls
- The material world is the temporary, external energy of the Lord, and the living entity is placed in this material world because he wanted to imitate the position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The material world, created by this external energy, becomes the so-called home of the conditioned soul
- The materialist is benefited by association with devotees because his life then becomes regulated so that his chance of becoming a devotee or making the present life successful for understanding the real position of the living entity is increased
- The materialistic person can also be called a tapasvi, which means someone who is always suffering from material pains. One can get rid of all these material pains only when he takes shelter of the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra
- The materialistic philosopher Darwin has tried to study the changes of the gross body, but because he had no knowledge of either the subtle body or the soul, he could not clearly explain how the evolutionary process is going on
- The materialistic scientists' contention that living entities other than human beings have no soul is nullified herein
- The materialistic way of life differs from the spiritual way of life in that one is disobedience and the other is obedience to the will of the Supreme Lord
- The materialistic way of life is based on sex life. Both becoming addicted to sex life and associating with persons who are addicted to sex life are condemned in Vedic literature because such association will simply interfere with one's spiritual progress
- The Mayavada conception of kaivalya and that of the Vaisnava community is different. The Mayavadi thinks that as soon as one is free from all material contamination, he is merged into the existence of the Supreme
- The Mayavada conception that because the Absolute Truth is everything He must be formless is rejected here. Rather, it is confirmed that the Absolute Truth has form, and yet He is all-pervading. Nothing is independent of Him
- The Mayavada conclusion is that the living entity and the Supersoul are one; there is no difference
- The Mayavadi philosopher thinks that the Absolute Truth, being spread throughout the cosmic manifestation, has no personal form
- The Mayavadi philosopher, who does not surrender unto the Supreme Person, is understood to be lacking in real knowledge
- The Mayavadi philosophers are again and again defeated by the illusory energy because they think that there is no separation between the Supersoul and the individual soul or that there is no Supersoul
- The Mayavadi philosophers aspire to become one with the Supreme Lord, but a devotee surpasses that position
- The Mayavadi philosophers come to the conclusion of impersonalism or voidism
- The Mayavadi philosophers equalize the jivas and the Supreme Lord and consider them to be one, but that is the greatest offense to the lotus feet of Lord Visnu
- The Mayavadi philosophers explain the word maya as meaning "illusion" or "falseness." However, there is another meaning of maya - that is, causeless mercy
- The Mayavadi philosophers take the Absolute Truth to be nirguna ("without qualities"), in accordance with the impersonalistic view, but actually the Lord is the reservoir of all good qualities
- The Mayavadi philosophers want to prove by this word (sangatatma) that the Supersoul and the individual soul become united in this way (became one with the Supreme Self) and that after such unification the individual soul has no separate existence
- The Mayavadi philosophers' conclusion that the Supersoul and the individual soul become united is not supported
- The Mayavadi sannyasis are missing the real presence of Narayana. This is because they falsely claim to be Narayana Himself. According to the customary etiquette of Mayavadi sannyasis, they address one another as Narayana
- The Mayavadis proclaim that there is no separate existence outside the impersonal Brahman and that the feeling of separation is maya, or an illusion, by which one considers a rope to be a snake
- The meaning of everything is received through the air through sound vibration. The vibration may be material or spiritual, but without sound vibration no one can understand the meaning of anything
- The members of such families (the demoniac householders) are no better than snakes because snakes are very much envious, and when that envy is directed to the saintly persons, their position becomes more dangerous
- The mental condition of a baby is different from that of a boy, the mental condition of a boy is different from that of a young man, and the mental condition of a young man is different from that of an old man
- The mental speculator may be called Dr. Frog. The story is that a frog in a three-foot well wanted to calculate the length and breadth of the Atlantic Ocean on the basis of his knowledge of his own well. But it was an impossible task for Dr. Frog
- The mental state of the father and mother before sex will certainly affect the mentality of the child to be begotten. A child who is begotten out of lust may not turn out as the parents desire. As stated in the sastras, yatha yonir yatha bijam
- The mention of aneka-guna refers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead's many transcendental qualities, for He is not affected by the material qualities
- The mention of upadeva-vara refers to inferior demigods like the Gandharvas, Kinnaras and Uragas, who are not exactly demigods but between the demigods and human beings
- The merging process involves amalgamating the effect with the original cause
- The method (for creating Vaikuntha in this material world) is the propagation of the sravanam kirtanam (SB 7.5.23) process throughout the world. In the material world everyone is envious of his fellow man
- The method adopted by the great sages and scholars, who were learned in Vedic knowledge, was perfect. They removed all the reactions of King Vena's sinful activities by seeing that King Vena first gave birth to Bahuka
- The method of worship - chanting the mantra and preparing the forms of the Lord - is not stereotyped, nor is it exactly the same everywhere. One should take consideration of the time, place and available conveniences
- The mind and intelligence of the living entity in material existence are affected by the modes of material nature, and according to the association of the material modes, the mind is habituated to go here and there
- The mind and the ten senses combine to become eleven strong bodyguards. The hundreds of women under the jurisdiction of the senses are addressed here (SB 4.25.27) as lalanah
- The mind has to be engaged in meditation on the lotus feet of the Lord in order to execute devotional service. It is also stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca: from the Lord come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness
- The mind is restless, turbulent, obstinate and very strong, O Krsna, and to subdue it is, it seems to me (Arjuna), more difficult than controlling the wind
- The mind is the center of all activities and is described here (SB 4.29.7) as brhad-bala, very powerful. To get out of the clutches of maya, material existence, one has to control his mind
- The mind is the center of all the senses, and thus the senses cannot work independent of the mind
- The mind is the director of the senses, and Lord Aniruddha is the director of the mind. In order to execute devotional service, one has to fix his mind on the lotus feet of Krsna
- The mind is the index of information about one's past and future lives. If a man is a devotee of the Lord, he cultivated devotional service in his previous life
- The mind is the place where the self is situated, and the mind is conducted by the intelligence. The living entity, situated within the heart, follows the intelligence
- The mind is the prime cause of such a situation (attaining a ghostly body). According to one's mind, different types of bodies are generated, and one is forced to accept them
- The mind may suggest that by visaya-bhoga, or sense enjoyment, one can become happy, but when one becomes advanced in Krsna consciousness, he does not derive happiness from material activities
- The mind of a person in Krsna consciousness also acts in a similar way (activities of the gross body are reactions of the mind). The tongue chants Hare Krsna, the maha-mantra, the hands are raised in ecstasy, and the legs dance in Krsna consciousness
- The mind plans material enjoyment, and the gross body serves as the instrument to realize such desires and plans. The mind is the platform onto which all desires come and go
- The mind was attracted by the senses and the senses by the sense objects, and all of them were ultimately amalgamated in the sky. The creation is so arranged that cause and effect follow one after the other
- The mind works under the intelligence, and under the mind are the ten senses, and under the ten senses are innumerable desires to be fulfilled. All these, however, depend on the vital life-force
- The mind, by nature, is always oscillating, for it is very fickle, but the breathing exercise is meant to control it. This process of controlling the mind might have been very possible in those days millions of years ago
- The minds of those who are addicted to fruitive activity are always filled with unclean desires. Fruitive activities are symptomatic of our polluted desire to dominate material nature
- The modern theory of dialectical communism, set forth by Karl Marx and followed by communist governments, is not perfect. According to Vedic communism, no one in the state should ever starve
- The monist philosopher, after executing severe austerity, merges into the impersonal effulgence of the Lord, but the living entity always wants reciprocation in loving affairs
- The monists and the great mystics know the Supreme Personality of Godhead as one. This oneness is not the misunderstanding that a living entity is equal in every respect to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The moon is full of highly elevated inhabitants who are counted amongst the demigods. We are therefore always in doubt about what kind of moon adventure the modern scientists of this planet earth have undertaken
- The more a devotee engages himself in the devotional service of the Lord, the more encouragement is supplied by the energy of the Lord
- The more one desires a degraded life within his heart, the more he falls down to occupy different forms of abominable existence. This is the process of transmigration and evolution
- The more one enjoys sex during youth, the more he suffers in old age
- The more one makes advancement in devotional service, the more one becomes detached from material opulence and material activity. This is the spiritual nature, full of bliss
- The more the devotees preach the principles of krsna-katha, the more people throughout the world will benefit
- The more they (Modern scientists) can dominate the material laws, the more advanced they think they are. Dhruva Maharaja's propensity in the beginning was like that
- The more we become detached from the material world, as advised by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the more we increase in attachment for the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The more we develop our devotional service, the more closely we approach the Absolute Truth, which, in the beginning, when we realize the Absolute Truth from a distant place, is manifest as impersonal
- The more we discuss His opulences, the more the universe becomes purer and purer
- The more we hear from realized souls, the more we make advancement in our devotional life. The more we advance in devotional life, the more we become detached from the material world
- The more we talk of Krsna, think of Krsna and preach for Krsna, the more we become purified. This means we no longer have to accept a hallucinatory gross and subtle body, but instead attain our spiritual identity
- The most grievous type of vaisnava-aparadha is called gurv-aparadha, which refers to offenses at the lotus feet of the spiritual master
- The most important factor in this verse (SB 4.9.24) is the Lord's instructions regarding how to remember the Supreme Personality of Godhead at the end of life
- The most important point in human civilization is that while one engages in different occupational duties, he must try to satisfy the Supreme Lord by the execution of such duties. That is the highest perfection of life
- The most magnanimous gift of Lord Caitanya's is that the highest perfection of life is available in this fallen age if one simply adopts the process of chanting Hare Krsna, which is able to bring about the fulfillment of all activities in self-realization
- The most significant expression in this verse (SB 4.8.79) is parthivarbhakah, son of the King
- The mother and sisters of Sati could not follow the others, who did not receive Sati very well. Due to natural affection, they immediately embraced her with tears in their eyes and with loving feelings
- The mouth is here (SB 4.25.49) described as the chief or the most important gate. The mouth is a very important entrance because one has two functions to conduct with the mouth. One function is eating, and the other is speaking
- The mouth is the instrument for acquiring knowledge by taste, for by chewing an object and touching it with the tongue we can understand its taste
- The mutual attachment between the Supreme Lord and His devotee is never to be considered material. It always exists as a transcendental fact
- The Naisadas are not allowed to live in cities and towns because they are sinful by nature. As such, their bodies are very ugly, and their occupations are also sinful
- The name Agastya Muni is very significant. Agastya Muni represents the mind
- The name Malayadhvaja signifies a great devotee who stands as firm as Malaya Hill and, through his propaganda, makes other devotees similarly as firm
- The name of Kapila Muni is significant in this verse because He was the expounder of the Sankhya philosophical system, and His father, Kardama Muni, was a great yogi and mystic
- The name of Prahlada Maharaja is very significant in this connection. Because Prahlada Maharaja was born in a family of demons, as the son of Hiranyakasipu, by his mercy the demons were and still are able to have their drinks in the form of wine and beer
- The name of the wife of Daksa was Prasuti, and she was the daughter of Svayambhuva Manu. Her sister, Devahuti, was married to Kardama Muni, and Kapiladeva, the Personality of Godhead, became her son. Prasuti, then, was the aunt of Lord Visnu
- The name Puranjana indicates one who enjoys possessing different types of bodies. His mentality for enjoyment in the material world is accommodated by different types of bodies
- The name Sambhu means Lord Siva. His disciplic succession is also known as the Visnu Svami-sampradaya and the current Visnu Svami-sampradaya is also known as the Vallabha-sampradaya
- The navel of the Lord is so deep and coiling that it appears that the whole universe again wants to withdraw into the navel, being attracted by God's beauty. The Lord's navel and the ripples on His belly always increase the beauty of His bodily features
- The neophyte devotee engaged in the worship of the Lord may not understand the value of such worship, but the Supreme Lord, being bhakta-vatsala, accepts His devotee and in due course of time takes him home
- The neophyte is advised to execute devotional service in the seven other fields (sravanam kirtanam, etc.). If one can successfully execute the preliminary seven items, he can in the future be situated on the platform of sakhyam atma-nivedanam
- The nice decorations, ornaments and dress of the wives of the demigods and sages and the cheerfulness of the demigods and sages themselves were all auspicious signs for the ceremony
- The nitya-mukta living entity knows that he is an expansion of the supreme nitya, or the eternal Supreme Personality of Godhead. Being in such a position, he sees the material world with a different vision
- The nondevotee's speculation is impure, but a devotee's thoughts are pure
- The nondevotees are fearful of death because they have no guarantee of where they are going or of the type of body they are going to get in their next life
- The nondevotees have been described in Bhagavad-gita as duskrtinah (miscreants), mudhah (asses or rascals), naradhamah (lowest of mankind) and mayayapahrta-jnanah - those who have lost their knowledge to the power of the illusory energy
- The nonsensical Darwinian theory of evolution is not applicable here. It is not that intelligent human beings did not exist millions of years ago
- The nostrils are blocked by mucus, and one has to always sniff a medicinal bottle containing ammonia. Similarly, the mouth, too weak to chew, requires false teeth
- The number of materialistic persons in this age of Kali has increased more than in any other age
- The ocean is wide and expansive, and it is very difficult to measure its length and breadth; similarly, Prthu Maharaja was so deep and grave that no one could fathom his purposes
- The ocean of material nescience is compared to a blazing fire, but to a devotee this blazing fire is insignificant because he is completely absorbed in devotional service
- The oceans and seas are meant for producing jewels, but in Kali-yuga the oceans are mainly being utilized for fishing. Sudras and poor men were allowed to fish, but the higher classes like the ksatriyas and vaisyas would gather pearls, jewels and coral
- The offering of benedictions in the form of material profit is never auspicious for the devotee. The statements of the Vedas which offer elevation to heavenly planets in exchange for great sacrifices are simply bewildering
- The offering of oblations in the name of Lord Visnu is called pindodaka, and it is necessary that the descendants of a family offer pinda to the forefathers
- The offering of prayers was certainly appropriate, for he was an incarnation of Godhead, but he (King Prthu) warned that one should not be accepted as an incarnation of the Personality of Godhead without having the godly qualities
- The only alternative left to Lord Siva was to leave in order to stop his follower, Nandisvara, as well as Bhrgu Muni, from cursing and countercursing in that way
- The only prayers worth offering are those offered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose reputation is spread far and wide
- The only qualification (for devotional service) is that whether one is a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra, he must be open, frank and free from reservations
- The only real way we can minimize our problems is to surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead and give ourselves up to His protection. The Lord, being all-powerful, can make arrangements to mitigate our painful life in material existence
- The only remedy is to continue Krsna consciousness rigidly, in order to get out of the contamination of the material modes
- The only thing I want is that I may engage life after life in Your service - Lord Caitanya did not pray even for mukti, or liberation
- The opulence Lord Siva possesses is enjoyable in renunciation and love of God, not in material exhibition of sense gratificatory methods. Such opulences are possessed by personalities like the Kumaras, Narada and Lord Siva, not by others
- The ordinary karmis, who want to enjoy the results of fruitive activities, are concerned only with sacrifices and ritualistic ceremonies as enjoined in the Vedic sastras
- The origin of all creation is Lord Visnu, and the origin of all the visnu-tattvas is Lord Krsna. Consequently, Krsna is the origin of everything
- The original cause is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as verified herein (SB 4.24.63) -tvam eka adyah purusah. This is also confirmed in Brahma-samhita
- The original creature of this universe, known as the adi-kavi, or Lord Brahma, was instructed by Krsna through the heart. After receiving these Vedic instructions from Lord Krsna Himself, Brahma distributed the knowledge by the parampara system
- The original energy inspires a devotee, and thus he engages all his bodily limbs in the service of the Lord. The same energy, as external potency, engages the ordinary nondevotees in material activities for sense enjoyment
- The original home of the living entity & the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the spiritual world
- The original king is Narayana, or Lord Visnu. People do not know that the original king, or Narayana, is actually the protector of all living entities. As confirmed in the Vedas: eko bahunam yo vidadhati kaman - Katha Upanisad 2.2.13
- The original source of Brahma, Visnu and Siva - Garbhodakasayi Visnu - is always apart from these actions and reactions of material nature
- The other paraphernalia, such as flower garlands, fruits and vegetables, should be collected according to the country and according to their availability
- The paramahamsa-asrama is the asrama of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, under whom the spiritual master has taken shelter. The symptoms of the bona fide spiritual master are stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.3.21
- The Paramatma is always distinguished from the embodied soul as well as the material world. Therefore He has been described as para. That para, or Supreme Personality of Godhead, is eka, meaning "one."
- The Paramatma is always the caitya-guru, the spiritual master within, and He comes before one externally as the instructor and initiator spiritual master
- The Paramatma, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, knows everyone's desires
- The parijata tree is not commonly found within this material world. The parijata tree is also known as kalpa-vrksa, or the wish-fulfilling tree. One can get anything he desires from such a tree
- The parijata was planted in the palace of Lord Krsna which was occupied by Queen Satyabhama
- The particular mention (in SB 4.29.55) of anganasramam asattama-yutha-gatham is very interesting
- The particular use of the word anativelam ("without delay") is very significant because simply by serving brahmanas and Vaisnavas one can get liberation. There is no need to undergo severe penances and austerities
- The people in general are naturally inclined to enjoy, and you (Vyasa Muni) have encouraged them in that way in the name of religion. This is verily condemned and is quite unreasonable. Because they are guided under your instructions
- The people must follow the varnasrama-dharma, and the king must see that they are following it nicely
- The people of the world are very much harassed by so-called religious-principled svamis, yogis, karmis and jnanis, but none of these can show the right way to become elevated to the spiritual platform
- The people of this age especially do not know the value of not discharging semen. As such, they are variously entangled with material qualities and suffer an existence of struggle only
- The perfect course is to retire altogether from sinful activities and take up Krsna consciousness. In this way one can become completely perfect and go back home, back to Godhead
- The perfect disciples of the acarya try to relieve the situation by sincerely following the instructions of the spiritual master
- The perfection of mystic yoga is possible when one is continuously in connection with the Supreme Personality of Godhead by discharging devotional service. A devotee is always thinking of the Supreme Person at every step of his life
- The perfection of one's execution of his appointed duties is the ultimate satisfaction of the Supreme Lord. The word kama-sandohah means "achievement of the desired result
- The perfection of yoga is that one can give up one's body or release oneself from the embodiment of material elements according to one's desire
- The performance of yajna by Daksa was obstructed by the disciples and followers of Lord Siva
- The performance of yajna is a very difficult task because all the demigods must be invited to participate in the yajna. In this Kali-yuga it is not possible to perform such costly sacrifices, nor is it possible to invite the demigods to participate
- The performer of sacrifices must always keep in view that the sacrifices mentioned in the Vedas are meant to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The period of life just prior to death is certainly very dangerous because usually at this time people are attacked by the weakness of old age as well as many kinds of disease
- The person who is Krsna conscious is most intelligent because in Kali-yuga it is not at all possible to undergo such severe austerities. We need only follow great personalities like Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The personal qualities of Dhruva Maharaja described herein (SB 4.12.12) are the exemplary qualities of a saintly king
- The personalities sitting with Lord Siva are significant because the four Kumaras were liberated from birth
- The Personality of Godhead, after entering the universe, creates the cosmic manifestations one after another
- The Personality of Godhead, being situated in everyone's heart, specifically gives a devotee intelligence to describe Him
- The Personality of Godhead, Bhagavan, is paratah parat, beyond Brahman and Paramatma realization. In this connection, Srila Jiva Gosvami points out that paratah parat means "better than the best."
- The personality of Lord Siva symbolizes the best of gentleness
- The philosophical spirit enunciated by Narada Muni might have been suitable for a brahmana spirit, but it was not suitable for a ksatriya
- The philosophy of Lord Caitanya, upholding that the Lord is simultaneously one with and different from His creation (acintya-bhedabheda-tattva), is very easily understandable
- The philosophy of monism, explained very clearly, adjusts itself to the fact that the supreme source of all energy is the Supreme Personality, Krsna. This is described very clearly. It is also stated how the impersonal feature of Krsna can be understood
- The phrase bhavapyaya, which refers to birth and death. The Lord can give relief from the chain of birth and death
- The phrase brahma jijnasa is used to indicate an inquisitiveness to know the original source of our existence in this material world. No philosopher, scientist or politician actually knows wherefrom we have come
- The pious seminal succession in the twice-born families of the brahmanas and ksatriyas especially, as well as in the families of vaisyas also, must be kept very pure by the observation of the purificatory processes beginning with garbhadhana-samskara
- The place where the Pracetas arrived was the abode of Lord Siva. Impersonalists are generally worshipers of Lord Siva, but Lord Siva is never without variety in his abode
- The place where the Pracetas were residing was perfect for executing spiritual activities, for it is indicated that the great sage Jajali attained mukti (liberation) there
- The places are sanctified due to the presence of pure devotees; any place automatically becomes a place of pilgrimage if either the Lord or His pure devotee remains or resides there
- The planet earth argues that there is no doubt that one who creates can also annihilate by his sweet will. The planet earth questions why she should be killed when the Lord is prepared to give protection to everyone
- The planet earth explains that although the Lord is attached to the external energy, He is nirdhuta; He is completely free from the activities of the external energy. The Lord is always situated in His internal energy
- The planet earth herein (SB 4.17.30) exhibits the symptoms of full surrender before the Lord. As stated, no one can protect the person whom Krsna is prepared to kill, and no one can kill the person whom Krsna protects
- The planet earth in the shape of a cow herein (SB 4.18.6) submits that all these utilities (namely fruits, flowers, trees, grains, animals and animal by-products) are being used by nondevotees, who have no plans for spiritual understanding
- The planet earth in the shape of a cow is accounting the contradictory acts of the Lord. Although He once saved the earth, He now wants to upset the earth, which is like a boat on water. No one can understand the activities of the Lord
- The planet earth is actually a woman in her constitutional form, and as such she needs to be protected by the king
- The planet earth is also called vasundhara. The word vasu means "wealth," and dhara "one who holds." All creatures within the earth fulfill the necessities required for human beings, & all living entities can be taken out of the earth by the proper means
- The planet earth saw Maharaja Prthu as death personified, and she also saw him in the mood of anger personified. Therefore she began to tremble
- The platform of knowledge is advantageous because it is a means by which one may come to the stage of devotional service. However, if one takes to devotional service directly, knowledge is revealed without separate endeavor
- The pleasing words of the Vedas that inspire one to elevate oneself to the heavenly planets or merge into the existence of the Supreme are for the less intelligent who are described in BG 7.15: those whose knowledge is taken away by the illusory energy
- The point is that a living entity has immense and unlimited desires for material enjoyment, and he has to transmigrate from one gross body to another until these desires are exhausted
- The point is that bhakti-lata, the cult of devotion, fixes one in his spiritual position. One so fixed never comes down, and he begets children who are strict followers of the sastric injunctions
- The point is that everyone is taking his eatables from the planet earth. According to one's association with the material qualities, one develops a certain type of character
- The polestar, called Dhruvaloka, is the pivot of this universe, and all planets move around this polestar. All the stars are planets, as far as we can see, within this one universe
- The politicians have very little time to think of the welfare of the citizens, whom they oppress with heavy taxes in the form of income tax, sales tax and many other taxes
- The population on the western side is interested in an asuric civilization, that is, a materialistic way of life
- The position of a living entity is to render service; unless he comes to the stage of appreciating the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he engages in the service of the various forms of trees, reptiles, animals, Men, demigods, etc
- The position of all nondevotees, who are not interested in going back to Godhead, is very much lamentable, for the human form of life is meant for executing devotional service and nothing else
- The position of karmis is still more degraded. Their aim is to elevate themselves to the higher planetary systems. It is said, yanti deva-vrata devan: persons who worship the demigods are elevated to the heavenly planets
- The position of Lord Siva is accepted by Lord Brahma, so Daksa, Sati's father, should also recognize him. That was the point of Sati's statement
- The position of one whose intelligence is always absorbed in meditation upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead is very great and cannot be imitated by anyone, especially an ordinary person
- The positive transcendental qualitative manifestation is unknown to the students of the Vedas as well as to the great stalwart demigods like Brahmā and Śiva
- The possibility of our attaining Krsna consciousness will be easier (if we learn to despise all the causes of devastation and make advancement in a life of piety by cleansing the heart), and we shall not be subjected to repeated devastation
- The pot is produced under certain conditions of action and reaction of material energy, but the potter is not in the pot. In a similar way, the material creation is set up by the Lord, but He remains aloof
- The potter's wheel rotates, and several varieties of earthen pots come out. There are many causes for the earthen pots, but the original cause is the potter, who sets a force on the wheel. That force comes by his superintendence
- The Pracetas became very angry when they saw the surface of the globe covered in this way (the surface of the world was practically covered by very tall trees). They desired that the land be cleared for crops
- The Pracetas considered such a place to be like a continuous festival. From this description it appears that the Pracetas reached Sivaloka, which is supposed to be situated near the Himalaya Mountains
- The Pracetas decided to remain always in the society of devotees, and they considered that to be the highest benediction possible in human life
- The Pracetas not only were great devotees of the Supreme Personality of Godhead but were very obedient to the orders of their father. Therefore the Lord (Visnu) asked them to marry the daughter of Pramloca
- The Pracetas planned to ask the Lord for something that has no limit. The Lord's pastimes, qualities, forms and names are all unlimited. There is no limit to His name, forms, pastimes, creation and paraphernalia
- The Pracetas practiced these austerities not for material benediction but for the satisfaction of the Supreme Lord. One may engage in any business - material or spiritual - but the purpose should be the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Pracetas pray for an opportunity to hear of the glories of the Lord in every form of life (bhave bhave). A living entity transmigrates from one body to another. The devotee is not particularly eager to stop this process
- The Pracetas properly executed this function (studying the Vedas and performing severe austerities and penances) and consequently became equal to all other living entities
- The Pracetas received benediction from Lord Siva, and as a result they attained the shelter of the lotus feet of Lord Visnu. This is real benediction
- The Pracetas received the shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead by the grace of Lord Siva. Lord Siva is the supreme devotee of Lord Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Pracetas requested Narada to enlighten them in transcendental knowledge. Generally when a common man meets a saintly person, he wishes to get some material benediction
- The Pracetas underwent severe austerities for many, many years, even within the water. Accepting austerities and penances is the avowed business of those interested in advanced civilization
- The Pracetas were already purified due to the Lord's presence before them, and they could therefore offer the proper prayers with folded hands
- The Pracetas were engaged in burning all the trees to ashes, and they considered the trees their enemies. To pacify the Pracetas, the predominating deity of the trees, under the advice of Lord Brahma, delivered the daughter Marisa
- The Pracetas were given full bodily strength to enjoy material facilities. This special facility was given to the Pracetas so that they could continue rendering full devotional service. This will be explained in the following verse - SB 4.30.17
- The Pracetas were not interested in material benefit, for they had enjoyed all this sufficiently. Nor did they want the fulfillment of their material desires. They were simply interested in crossing the ocean of nescience
- The Pracetas will marry the daughter of the great sage Kandu. It is suggested that the son's name will be Visruta and that he will glorify both his father and mother because of his good character. In fact, he would be greater than Lord Brahma
- The prayers and praises by the suta, magadha and vandi all explained the godly qualities of Maharaja Prthu, for he was a saktyavesa incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The prayers offered by Lord Siva are very authoritative and significant. Simply by offering prayers to the Supreme Lord one can become perfect, even though engaged in his occupational duty
- The prayers offered by Lord Siva to the Supreme Personality of Godhead were thus repeated by the Pracetas, who were thus very successful in pleasing the Supreme Lord
- The predominating deity of this material world, Durga, is under the control of Lord Mahadeva, Girisa. Thus Lord Mahadeva can offer anyone any kind of material happiness
- The prescription for returning home, back to Godhead, is given by the Lord Himself in Bhagavad-gita - BG 9.34
- The presence of the Supreme Soul and the individual soul within the body can be perceived by anyone by the fact that as long as the individual soul and the Supersoul are both living within the body, the body is always shining and fresh
- The present body may be finished grossly, but the subtle body is not finished; it carries the soul to the next body
- The present democratic government is proclaimed to be a people's government, a government by the people and for the people, but this type of government is not sanctioned by the Vedas
- The present life is repeated birth and death, but if we seek the path of liberation, we may be saved from repeated suffering
- The principal ingredients are earth, water and fire, and the principal actor is the mind, which is controlled by the intelligence
- The principle that only Indians and Hindus should be brought into the Vaisnava cult is a mistaken idea. There should be propaganda to bring everyone to the Vaisnava cult. The Krsna consciousness movement is meant for this purpose
- The principles of bhakti-yoga-sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam/ arcanam vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam (SB 7.5.23) - are the only means by which perfection can be attained
- The principles of raga-marga are especially meant for devotees who are elevated to the Vrndavana platform
- The principles of religion dictate that a woman, a cow, a child, a brahmana and an old man must be given all protection by the king or anyone else
- The process by which one can return home, back to Godhead, is bhakti-yoga, sometimes called sanatana-dharma
- The process by which we give up our thoughts of material things is called pratyahara, which entails being freed from all material thoughts and engagements
- The process called bhakti-yoga, as executed by Maharaja Dhruva, can give one the facility not only to reach other planets within this universe, but also to reach beyond this universe to the Visnuloka planets
- The process of bhakti-yoga is simultaneously very difficult and very easy to perform
- The process of destruction is going on according to the law of nature. Nothing within this material world can be permanent, although scientists, philosophers, workers and everyone else are trying to make things permanent
- The process of devotional service - especially hearing and chanting - is so powerful that it can bring a person to the perfectional stage
- The process of elevation by performing sacrifices other than those aimed at Visnu is very slow, and therefore it has been condemned in this verse - SB 4.4.21
- The process of hearing and chanting about the glories of the Lord is the only means to clarify the heart of material contamination
- The process of hearing from a pure devotee is recommended in all Vedic scriptures, especially by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The process of Krsna consciousness, by which one always thinks of Krsna, is the transcendental process by which one can revert to his original, spiritual existence
- The process of offering sacrifices is especially meant to satisfy Visnu, who is called Yajnesa because He is the enjoyer of the fruits of all sacrifice. Bhagavad-gita (BG 5.29) also confirms this fact
- The process of self-realization and the path home, back to Godhead, means surrendering to the bona fide spiritual master and taking the dust of his lotus feet on one's head. Thus one advances on the path of transcendental realization
- The process of tax exaction is very nicely explained in this verse (SB 4.16.6). Tax exaction is not meant for the sense gratification of the so-called administrative heads
- The process of worshiping the Lord is considered to be very easy and complete, for anyone can sit down anywhere and in any condition of life and simply chant the holy names of the Lord. By chanting and hearing, one automatically engages in meditation
- The processes of jnana, yoga and karma are executed life after life before one gets a chance to render pure devotional service to the Lord. This chance is given by the grace of a pure devotee, and it is in this way only that one can attain liberation
- The processes we manufacture to counteract or minimize our distresses do not actually put an end to our pains. It is all simply illusion. We simply place the burden from the head to the shoulder
- The production is never identical with the original source of the energy, but the original source of energy, being the prime factor, is simultaneously one with and different from the product
- The proper execution of yajna, sacrifice, is required. As indicated herein (SB 4.16.5), King Prthu alone would induce all the citizens to engage in such sacrificial activities so that there would not be scarcity or distress
- The proprietor of a house may live in one room of the house, but the entire house belongs to him. A king may live in one room in Buckingham Palace, but the entire palace is considered his property
- The proprietor of the body, the living soul, becomes very sad at not being able to use the field of activities properly
- The protection of the earthly planet is dependent on proper rainfall, and as stated in Bhagavad-gita and other scriptures, sacrifices are performed to please those demigods who are in charge of rainfall
- The prowess of the Supreme Personality of Godhead always contains six basic opulences, one of which is renunciation
- The punishment awarded by the state or by God for one's own faults is actually for one's benefit
- The pure devotee never attempts to reach the Supreme Lord directly. The most important way to worship the Lord is to go through the disciplic succession of devotees
- The pure devotee never hankers after any kind of material prosperity
- The pure heart of a devotee is never disturbed when he executes devotional service in the form of hearing, chanting, remembering, etc
- The purity of hereditary succession is called amogha-virya
- The purport is that one can accumulate wealth and all kinds of material opulences, but during old age one cannot enjoy them. Although Puru attained his father's kingdom, he could not enjoy all the opulence, for he had sacrificed his youth
- The purpose of accepting a wife in religious marriage, as sanctioned in the Vedas, is to have a putra, a son qualified to deliver his father from the darkest region of hellish life
- The purpose of education is to understand Krsna and His devotional service. If one does not do so, then education is false. - CB Antya-khanda 3.044
- The purpose of marrying is to beget a son, because a son is necessary to deliver his father and forefathers from any hellish conditional life in which they may be
- The purpose of muktasana practice is to come to the brahma-bhuta stage, for without being on the brahma-bhuta stage, one cannot be promoted to the spiritual sky
- The purpose of pranayama, or mystic yoga, is to stop the mind and senses from engaging in fruitive activities
- The purpose of the Lord's taking birth is to establish devotional service, which is the perfect system of religion, and the purpose of the birth of a devotee is to broadcast the same system of religion, or the bhakti cult, all over the world
- The purpose of this simile is apparent. It is the duty of the ksatriyas to engage the brahmanas in different types of religious activities, and the king is supposed to be the maintainer of the brahmanas
- The qualification of a spiritual master is that he must have realized the conclusion of the scriptures by deliberation and arguments and thus be able to convince others of these conclusions
- The qualifications for brahmanas are described in the scriptures, in Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita and all other Vedic literatures. Brahmana is not a hereditary title or position
- The qualifications of the ksatriyas are described in Bhagavad-gita. Two important qualifications are to have a sense of prestige and not to flee from battle. It appears that the ksatriya blood within the body of Dhruva Maharaja was naturally very active
- The Queen (Arci) should have been afraid of being alone in the forest with the body of her husband (King Prthu), but since she was a great wife of a great personality, she lamented for a while but immediately understood that she had many duties to perform
- The Queen (Arci) was completely aware that her husband (King Prthu) was not dead, although the symptoms of life - action, intelligence and sense perception - had ceased
- The Queen (Vaidarbhi) did not even talk to her husband (Malayadhvaja) while serving. She would simply perform her prescribed duties without talk. Thus she did not stop rendering service until she could ascertain that her husband had passed from the body
- The queen of Puranjana is described herein (SB 4.29.17) as intelligence itself
- The question may be raised here (SB 4.20.14) that if everyone engaged in spiritual activities to attain salvation and became indifferent to the activities of the material world, then how could things as they are go on
- The question may be raised how Narada overheard all these topics. The answer is that Narada is trikala-jna; he is so powerful that he can understand the past, future and present of everyone's heart, just like the Supersoul, the SPG
- The question may be raised in this connection why Suruci, who was not at all favorably disposed towards Dhruva, blessed him, Long may you live, which means that she also desired good fortune for him. The answer is given in this verse - SB 4.9.47
- The question may be raised that if the living entity has to act as the superintendent of the activities of the bodily combination, then how can he be indifferent to the activities of the body?
- The question may be raised that since the Lord is supposed to be worshiped by great demigods like Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and others, how can an ordinary human being on this planet serve Him?
- The question may be raised why a living being should be restricted in sense gratification
- The question may be raised, "Since there are so many varieties of philosophers theorizing in different ways, which of them is correct?" The answer is that the Absolute Truth, Transcendence, is never subject to direct experience or mental speculation
- The question may now be raised why a liberated personality like Lord Siva was so unhappy because of the words of Daksa. The answer is given by Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura
- The question raised here is whether or not a person afflicted by material desires is fit to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The answer is that everyone is fit to worship Him
- The raga-marga, or bhagavata-marga, friendship exists on a higher platform with Krsna, namely the platform of visrambha friendship
- The rascals of these so-called sampradayas do not observe the Vedic rules and regulations. Although they are addicted to all kinds of sinful activities, they still offer the people mantras and thus mislead them
- The ratna-bhanda was a special treasury room which contained special jewelries, such as bangles, necklaces and so on, which were presented to the king by the citizens
- The real cause of the growing of such fruit, which is called the nectar of hearing the glories of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is to water the creeper of devotional service by hearing and chanting
- The real conclusion is that it is our work only that binds us within this material world in different varieties of life. How these varieties have sprung up is explained in the Vedas: it is due to the desire of the living entity
- The real essence of sabda-brahma is the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra. By vibrating this transcendental sound, the meaning of everything, both material and spiritual, is revealed
- The real evolution is the history of the living entity, who is puranjana, "living within the body." Sri Narada Muni will explain this evolutionary theory in a different way for the understanding of sane persons
- The real explanation is that we are eternal servants of God and that as soon as we forget this relationship we are thrown into the material world, where we create our different activities and suffer or enjoy the result
- The real fact is that bhakti can be applied only to Lord Visnu and His expansions
- The real goal of life is to attain devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The real independence of a living entity, who is part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is to remain always dependent on the Supreme Lord, just like a child who plays in complete independence, guided by his parents, who watch over him
- The real intelligence, mind and consciousness are part of the particular individual soul
- The real mata, or mother, is devotional service to the Lord, and the real patni, or devoted wife, is a wife who helps her husband execute religious principles in devotional service. These two things are required for a happy home
- The real perfection of yoga is elevation of the soul to a higher position or the liberation of the soul from material entanglement
- The real purpose of life is to become a devotee of the Lord. It does not matter where one is situated
- The real reason for the enmity between Lord Siva and Daksa is explained here (in SB 4.3.21). Daksa was envious of Lord Siva because of Siva's high position as an incarnation of a quality of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The real residence of both the living entity and God is the domain of sanātana, not this material world
- The real situation is that the body of the conditioned soul, even if he has a large accumulation of material goodness, is material, whereas Krsna's body is never material; it is transcendenta
- The real yoga process accepts the transmigration of the soul from one planet to another or one body to another; and it appears from this incident that Sati wanted to transfer her soul to another body or sphere
- The real, factual platform is the spiritual world, but when the spirit soul wants to imitate the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is put into this dreamland of material creation
- The reason that Lord Siva drank an ocean of poison was for others' benefit
- The reception given to the King (Prthu) was full of opulence, yet he did not become proud
- The reciters of these prayers are describing the transcendental qualities of Prthu. These qualities are summarized in the words saksad bhagavan. This indicates that Prthu is directly the SP of Godhead and therefore possesses unlimited good qualities
- The rectum also gives one trouble, and the evacuation process becomes difficult
- The relationship between the Absolute Truth and the relative material and spiritual energies is here (in SB 4.9.5) understood by a student who has complete knowledge of the Vedic literature
- The relationship is something like that between the father and the son; the father is always anxious for the welfare of the son, even though the son forgets or neglects the father
- The rendering of service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead in expectation of a good reward is deprecated by Prahlada Maharaja as mercantile business
- The representative of Narayana is as good as Narayana, but he is not to conclude, like the Mayavadis, that he has become Narayana
- The reservoir of water which was seen by the Pracetas while they were traveling was actually a large bay or lake. And unlike the sea or ocean, which has turbulent waves, this reservoir was very calm and quiet
- The residence of Siva was not on this planet but somewhere in outer space, or how could Sati have seen the airplanes coming from different directions towards this planet and heard the passengers talking about the great sacrifice being performed by Daksa
- The residents of Siddhaloka have full control in the eight kinds of yogic perfection, but from their statement it appears that they are pure devotees
- The residents of the planet known as Siddhaloka can travel in outer space from one planet to another without vehicles. The special power of the Kumaras mentioned herewith (in SB 4.22.2) is that whatever place they went to would immediately become sinless
- The residents of the upper planetary systems, beginning from Brahmaloka down to Svargaloka, are so advanced in spiritual life that when they come to visit this or similar other lower planetary systems, they keep their weightlessness
- The rest of one's time should be devoted to engaging in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. In this way one can attain relief from the reactions of material activity
- The result (of being capitalist) is that there is always a distressful situation. In contrast to these men are those influenced by the mode of goodness - the karmis and jnanis
- The result of material sacrifice goes to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana. Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 5.29), bhoktaram yajna-tapasam: He is actually the enjoyer of all sacrifices. His name, therefore, is Yajna-purusa
- The resultant actions of karma and jnana are so insignificant to a devotee situated on the transcendental platform that he is not in the least interested in them. Bhakti-yoga is sufficient to give the bhakta all happiness
- The results of fruitive activity and empiric philosophical speculation namely religion, economic development, sense gratification & liberation become like personal attendants & remain standing before me as if awaiting my order- said Bilvamangala Thakura
- The results of such activities are temporary. As Krsna Himself proclaims in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.23): "The fruits (of those who worship the demigods) are limited and temporary." The fruits of the activities of the yogis, karmis and jnanis are ephemeral
- The right ear is used for karma-kandiya, or fruitive activities
- The right ear, or the ear on the southern side, is called Pitrhu, which indicates that it is used for attaining the higher planetary systems known as Pitrloka
- The right way is the path of activities meant to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The ritualistic ceremonies recommended in religious systems are certainly on the platform of goodness, but because within this material world even the mode of goodness is sometimes polluted by the other qualities - namely passion and ignorance
- The ritualistic performances recommended in the Vedas mainly depend on the three modes of material nature. Consequently Arjuna was advised to transcend the Vedic activities
- The rogues exact taxes from the citizens for their own sense enjoyment, and in the future the people will be so much harassed that according to Srimad-Bhagavatam they will flee from their homes and country and take shelter in the forest
- The root cause of one's association is the mind. This great Krsna consciousness movement is the greatest boon to human society because it is teaching everyone to think always of Krsna by executing devotional service
- The rope-and-the-snake argument is generally offered by the Mayavadi philosophers. These words, which represent vivarta-vada, are specifically mentioned herein - in SB 4.22.38
- The royal duty or the duty of the head of state is to see that the prajas, or the general mass of people, are doing their respective duties for spiritual salvation
- The ruler of this planet should know that all the inhabitants, especially human beings, have come to this material world for sense enjoyment
- The rules and regulations of devotional service are based on this principle: anything in touch with the lotus feet of the Lord is immediately freed from all material contamination
- The rules and regulations set up for the execution of the duties of brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras or brahmacārīs, gṛhasthas, vānaprasthas and sannyāsīs are all meant to satisfy the Supreme Lord
- The sac-cid-ananda form confirmed in Brahma-samhita (isvarah paramah krsnah sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah (BS 5.1)) is different from that of the living entity in both his conditioned and liberated states
- The sacrifice was not destroyed for want of Siva and Daksa, and the sages went on with their activities
- The safest path in life is to follow such great personalities, especially those mentioned in the Srimad-Bhagavatam
- The saffron dress worn by a sannyasi announces to the world that he has renounced all worldly affairs and is simply engaged in the service of the Lord. Such a devotee is actually a sannyasi, or liberated person
- The sages believed that the talks between Sukadeva Gosvami and Maharaja Pariksit must have been as important as the talks between Lord Krsna and Arjuna
- The sages wanted to take some steps to relieve the situation. For want of a king, everything was being disturbed and turned topsy-turvy
- The saintly devotees are always free and liberated, whereas the karmis, who have no knowledge of spiritual life or the transcendental loving service of the Lord, are very much afraid of giving up the rotten material body
- The saintly persons and great sages killed King Vena out of emergency, but they did not choose to take part in the government in order to subdue the uprising of thieves and rogues, which took place after the death of King Vena
- The saintly persons and great sages predicted the future activities of King Prthu, who was already explained as a partial incarnation of a plenary expansion of the Lord
- The saintly persons and sages were only concerned with the body of Vena because it was a result of the seminal succession in the family of Maharaja Dhruva. The ingredients by which another body could be produced were there in the body of King Vena
- The saintly persons considered very wisely that although King Vena was very sinful, he was born in a family descending from Dhruva Maharaja. The semen in the family must be protected by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kesava
- The saintly sages elected King Vena to become king, but he proved to be mischievous; therefore the sages were very much afraid of incurring sinful reaction. The law of karma prohibits a person even to associate with a mischievous individual
- The saintly sages herein (in SB 4.14.15) instruct that the king or head of government should set an example by living a religious life. As stated in Bhagavad-gita, religion means worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Saivites, the devotees of Lord Siva, generally dress like Lord Siva, and sometimes they indulge in smoking and taking intoxicants. Such practices are never accepted by the followers of Vaisnava rituals
- The Sankarite philosophers' theory that we have to imagine a shape of God is more dangerous than denial of the existence of God
- The Sankarites believe that the individual soul is identical with the Paramatma in the ultimate analysis
- The sankhya-yoga system popular at the present moment was propounded by the atheist Kapila, but the original sankhya-yoga system was propounded by an incarnation of Krsna also named Kapila, the son of Devahuti
- The sankirtana movement contributed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead as Lord Caitanya is the direct and easiest process for coming to the purest form of consciousness - Krsna consciousness
- The Sanskrit word for man is manusya, which means "descendant of Manu." Not only is Dhruva Maharaja the glory of the family of Svayambhuva Manu, but he is the glory of the entire human society
- The Sanskrit word maha is derived from the affix mahat. This affix is used when there is a great number or quantity, so maha-yoga indicates that there were many great yogis and devotees meditating on the form of Lord Visnu
- The Sanskrit word stri means expansion. Through the wife one expands his various objects of attraction - sons, daughters, grandsons and so on
- The Sanskrit words yavana and mleccha apply to those who do not follow the Vedic principles
- The sastra recommends, smartavyah satatam visnuh: Lord Visnu should be remembered always, constantly. Vismartavyo na jatucit: Visnu should never be forgotten. That is the spiritual way of life
- The sastric injunctions are confirmed by great sages like Narada Muni. As stated by Narottama dasa Thakura: sadhu-sastra-guru-vakya, cittete kariya aikya
- The satisfaction of one's senses and desires means enjoying maya, not the goddess of fortune
- The science of God, or the yoga system of devotional service known as Bhagavad-gita, was spoken to the saintly king of the sun planet, and gradually it descended through the ksatriya kings who were generated from the sun and the moon
- The second class of men, known as ksatriyas, are especially meant for governing a country under the direction of saintly persons (brahmanas) who are supposed to be very intelligent
- The secondary creation is made by Brahma, but Brahma is created by the Supreme Godhead. Lord Siva annihilates the whole creation, but at the end he is also annihilated by Visnu. Lord Visnu remains
- The secret of success in the cultivation of Krsna consciousness is hearing from the right person
- The self-realized soul never thinks that he and the Supreme Personality of Godhead are one in every respect. Although he and the Supreme Personality of Godhead are one in quality, the living entity is prone to forget his spiritual identity
- The senses are active in youth even when one dreams, and although there may be no young woman present, the senses may act and there may be a seminal discharge (nocturnal emission)
- The senses have been described as friends
- The senses of the living entity are there, but they only become active when the gross body and the subtle body are developed
- The senses, in turn, were amalgamated with the sense objects. The sense objects are forms, tastes, smells, sounds, etc. Sound is the ultimate source of the sense objects
- The service of the Lord through purified senses is called bhakti-yoga, or devotional service. The sincere devotee is always helped by the Supersoul, who resides within the heart of every living entity
- The seven gates of the body that are situated upward are the two eyes, two nostrils, two ears and one mouth. The two subterranean gates are the rectum and the genitals
- The seven sons are the seven processes of devotional service - hearing, chanting, remembering, offering worship, offering prayers, rendering transcendental loving service and serving the lotus feet of the Lord
- The sex drive is so strong in the living entities that the whole material world is running on sex attraction only, and it is due to sex attraction that one remains in the material world and is obliged to accept different types of bodies
- The sex impulse is so strong that even by seeing, touching or talking, coming into contact with, or even thinking of the opposite sex - even in so many subtle ways - one becomes sexually impelled
- The sex impulse is so strong that even if one is very learned, he becomes agitated in such circumstances. If this is the case, how can a young man in a nice park remain calm and quiet after seeing a beautiful young woman
- The sex impulse remains in an old man's heart also, even up to the point of death. To be rid of such agitation, one must be very much advanced in spiritual consciousness
- The Siddhas do not care for fruitive activities, such as performing sacrifices and achieving the good results
- The Siddhas say that the mind of an ordinary person is full of anxieties. The example is given of the elephant who has suffered in a forest fire and who enters into a river for relief
- The significance of the goddess of fortune's never being separated from the Lord is clearly mentioned herein - in SB 4.15.3
- The significance of this particular verse (SB 4.8.71) is that Dhruva Maharaja acted exactly according to the advice of his spiritual master, the great sage Narada
- The significant point in Dhruva Maharaja's statement is that he wanted the association of pure devotees
- The significant point in this verse (SB 4.20.22) is that the Lord (Visnu) was standing above the ground, almost touching it
- The significant word atma-bhavitah indicates that the Lord is awakened in one's mind if one constantly thinks of Him. A pure devotee is always thinking of the lotus feet of the Lord (SB 9.4.18) - sa vai manah krsna-padaravindayoh
- The significant word in this verse (in SB 4.13.34) is kaman, which means "sense gratificatory desires." A devotee is devoid of all kaman
- The siksa- or diksa-guru who has a disciple who strongly executes devotional service like Dhruva Maharaja can be carried by the disciple even though the instructor is not as advanced
- The simple definition of Vaisnava is given by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu: a person who immediately reminds one of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, is a Vaisnava
- The simple process is that a conditioned soul should remain surrendered to the Lord, and the Lord will give him all protection to keep him out of the clutches of material contamination
- The sinful activities forbidden by the sastras are illicit sex, intoxication, meat-eating and gambling. These so-called sannyasis indulge in all these activities. They eat meat and flesh, fish, eggs and just about everything
- The sitting posture described here (in SB 4.6.38) is called virasana according to the system of astanga-yoga performances
- The sitting posture described herein (in SB 4.23.14) is called muktasana
- The situation now created by him (Siva) resembled the dissolution of the cosmic manifestation
- The six Gosvamis are very expert in scrutinizingly studying all the revealed scriptures with the aim of establishing eternal religious principles for the benefit of all human beings
- The six Gosvamis of Vrndavana are respected throughout the entire universe because a devotee, having pleased the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the source of all emanations, automatically pleases everyone, and thus everyone offers him respect
- The sky or air is spread everywhere; air is within a pot, but it also touches filthy places and sanctified places alike. In any case, the sky is uncontaminated
- The small child, Dhruva Maharaja, was naturally affectionate toward his father, and he did not know that there was a distinction between his two mothers
- The smelling instrument, the nose, can engage in smelling the flowers offered to the lotus feet of the Lord, the hands can engage in cleansing the temple of the Lord, etc
- The smiling face of Lord Visnu is pleasing to the whole world. Not only devotees but even nondevotees are attracted by such a smile
- The snake is described (in SB 4.25.35) as living and eating air to keep the body fit for life
- The so-called brahmacari becomes agitated by women, and the vanaprastha may again become captivated into having sex with his wife. Or he may begin to search out another wife
- The so-called brahmanas are no longer interested in understanding the nature of the Supreme Brahman, although a brahmana means one who has attained knowledge about Brahman
- The so-called devotees of Lord Siva, who are simply after material prosperity, are in a way deceived by Lord Siva
- The so-called political leaders are busy making plans to advance the material prosperity of their nation, but factually these political leaders only want an exalted position for themselves
- The so-called sannyasis sometimes drink with the excuse that without alcohol, fish and meat, it is impossible to remain in the cold countries near the Arctic zone
- The so-called scientists are very eager to see that future generations will live very comfortably, and as such they are trying to find different means of generating energy to drive locomotives, cars, airplanes and so on
- The so-called scientists of the modern age cannot see how the subtle body is working in carrying the soul from one body to another
- The so-called yogis who practice in Western countries have no idea of this. The aim of pranayama is not to make the body strong and fit for working hard. The aim is worship of Krsna
- The social orders are divided into four parts - brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa - and only in the householder life can the pravrtti-marga be encouraged or accepted according to Vedic instructions
- The society girl Pramloca, after giving birth to the child, immediately left for the heavenly kingdom. While the child was crying, the king of the moon took compassion upon her and saved her by putting his finger into her mouth
- The sons (King Pracinabarhisat), the Pracetas, were ordered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead to come out of the water and go to the kingdom of their father in order to take care of that kingdom
- The sons of Maharaja Antardhana had been the demigods in charge of fire, and they regained their former position and by mystic power returned to the heavenly planets
- The soul and Supersoul both live within the heart. The individual soul is liberated when it comes out of the material heart or cleanses the heart to make it spiritualized
- The soul is called dehi, or one who possesses the body, and the material body is called deha, or the embodiment of the soul. The body is changing at every moment, but the soul is fixed; therefore the soul is called kuta-stham
- The soul passes through the kundalini-cakra like a serpent crawling on the ground. The life air is compared to uraga, the serpent
- The sound vibration of the Hare Krsna mantra, although presented in the ordinary alphabet, should not be taken as mundane or material
- The span of youth expires very quickly. One who wastes his life simply by committing sinful activities in youth immediately becomes disappointed and disillusioned when the brief period of youth is over
- The special inclination of the Supreme Personality of God for His pure devotee is not unnatural, nor is it partiality. For example, sometimes a father has several children, but he has special affection for one child who is very much inclined toward him
- The specific function of a human being in society, irrespective of his social status, is to practice control of the mind and senses by observing the regulative principles enjoined in the Vedic sastras
- The specific importance of the Kumaras is that they were brahmacaris, living the life of celibacy from birth
- The specific mention of Dravida-desa refers to the five Dravida-desas in South India. All are very strong in rendering the preliminary devotional processes - sravanam kirtanam
- The specific mention of kings is significant because formerly kings were also rajarsis, for the kings were as good as great sages. Dhruva Maharaja was a king, and at the same time he was as learned as a great sage
- The specific mention of the word gavam by Prthu Maharaja is significant because the Lord is always associated with cows and His devotees. In pictures Lord Krsna is always seen with cows and His associates such as the cowherd boys and the gopis
- The specific significance of this planet (Dhruvaloka) is that until the entire universe is annihilated this planet will remain, even during the devastation which takes place during the night of Lord Brahma
- The speculators, the jnanis, go on speculating about the Supreme Personality of Godhead for many, many hundreds of thousands of years, but unless one is favored by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one cannot understand His supreme glories
- The SPG, influenced by the merciful devotees' attempt to deliver fallen souls, enlightens the people in general from within by His causeless mercy. If a devotee is blessed by another devotee, he becomes free from karma-kanda and jnana-kanda activities
- The spirit soul is dependent on the Supersoul, who is present even within the atom. Therefore, since anything, material or spiritual, is completely dependent on the Supreme Lord, the Supreme Lord is referred to here as bhutavasa
- The spirit soul is one, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is manifested in svamsa and vibhinna-msa expansions. The jivas are vibhinnamsa expansions. The different incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are svamsa expansions
- The spirit soul, the living entity, who is in full knowledge of his position is always engaged in chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare and is not concerned with the bodily functions
- The spiritual being, the part and parcel of Krsna, God, accepts a material body by virtue of his own desires. Accepting two hands, two legs, and so on, the living entity fully enjoys the modes of material nature
- The spiritual master also offers respect to the Supersoul situated in the body of the disciple. The Lord says in Srimad-Bhagavatam that offering respect to His devotee is more valuable than offering respect to Him
- The spiritual master is accepted as identical with the SP of Godhead because he is the most confidential servant of the Lord (kintu prabhor yah priya eva tasya). The purport is that both the Supersoul and the individual soul are very dear to everyone
- The spiritual master is addressed as "Prabhupada" because he is a completely self-realized soul. The word pada means "position," and Prabhupada indicates that he is given the position of prabhu, or the Supreme Personality, for he acts on behalf of God
- The spiritual master is not inclined to disclose all the secrets of transcendental science unless the disciple is very submissive and devoted
- The spiritual master is one who follows the instructions of his predecessors, namely the sadhus, or saintly persons. A bona fide spiritual master does not mention anything not mentioned in the authorized scriptures
- The spiritual master is the best brahmana
- The spiritual master represents both Lord Krsna and the Vaisnavas; therefore by following the instructions of the spiritual master and by chanting Hare Krsna, everything will be all right
- The spiritual master should never be neglected or disobeyed, like an ordinary person
- The stalwart personalities who generate the entire population of the world are interested in satisfying the Supreme Personality of Godhead by offering sacrifices
- The state head should be very kind to the innocent. Unfortunately, in this age the state agents and the presidents draw good salaries from the state, and they pose themselves as very pious, but they allow the running of slaughterhouses
- The state should also see that the people are engaged in satisfying the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is the primary duty of the state
- The state should be very respectful to societies that distribute God consciousness all over the world, but, unfortunately, at the present moment there is no state or government support given to such movements
- The statements of Dhruva Maharaja indicate that unless a child is trained according to his tendency, there is no possibility of his developing his particular spirit
- The stockpile of (material) desires becomes visible on the mental platform by the grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The stoppage of the blood's circulation is perceived when the hands and feet lose heat. One tests whether a body is alive or not by feeling the heart's palpitations and the coldness of the feet and hands
- The story is told that at one time a man, very much attracted to a beautiful woman, wooed the woman in such a way that she devised a plan to show him the ingredients of her beauty
- The story of the brahmana who worshiped the Lord within his mind, as related in Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, or The Nectar of Devotion, should be consulted in this connection - in the process of devotional service
- The subtle body comes back and settles in the present gross body because the gross body has to be continued. Therefore one has to become free from the subtle body also. This freedom is known as mukta-linga
- The subtle body of the living entity consists of the mind, the sense objects, the five senses that acquire knowledge and the five senses for acting in the material condition
- The subtle body's activities - be they pious or impious - create another situation for the living entity to enjoy or suffer in the next gross body. Thus the subtle body continues whereas the gross bodies change one after another
- The success of one's life is measured by one's material happiness in this life and liberation in the next. Such success can be achieved only by the grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The sudras are sometimes called black, or krsna. The brahmanas are called sukla, or white, and the ksatriyas and the vaisyas are a mixture of black and white
- The sudras, who cannot work as either brahmanas, ksatriyas or vaisyas, should give service to the higher classes of society and be provided by them with a supply of the necessities of life
- The sufferings of jivas situated in the mode of goodness are less than those of jivas situated in the mode of ignorance. Pure Krsna consciousness, however, is the birthright of all living entities
- The sufferings of the threefold miseries of material nature are the same for all
- The sum and substance of religious life is to execute the orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and one who does so is perfectly religious
- The sum total of devotional qualities is development of unalloyed love for Krsna. This unalloyed love for Krsna can be achieved simply by hearing about Krsna
- The sun always shines brilliantly and is not affected by clouds or darkness. Similarly, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is always present in His spiritual energy and is not affected by the material emanations
- The sun distributes heat and light and at the same time exacts water from all planets. The moon is very pleasing at night, and when one becomes fatigued after a day's labor in the sun, he can enjoy the moonshine
- The sun is considered to be the eye of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Govinda, and it also has a specific orbit within which it circles. Similarly, all other planets have their specific orbits. But together all of them encircle the polestar
- The sun is millions of miles away, although the sun does not actually touch the earth, it manages to distribute clouds all over the planet by exacting water from the oceans, in due course of time the clouds pour water on the earth during the rainy season
- The sun-god evaporates water from the seas and oceans and then forms the water into clouds and distributes it over land. When there is sufficient rainfall grains are produced, and these grains maintain living entities in each and every planet
- The sun-god is also addressed as purna, or complete, because the rays emanating from the sun have no end. For millions and millions of years since the creation of this universe, the sun-god has been supplying heat and light without diminution
- The sunrise is first visible from the eastern side - the Bay of Bengal - and gradually it progresses toward the west. It is practically experienced that people in the West are more addicted to sense gratification
- The sunshine also touches filthy places and sanctified places, and both are actually produced by the sun, but in any case the sun is aloof from all filthy things. Similarly, the Lord exists everywhere
- The sunshine is light, the sun globe itself is light, and the sun-god is also light. However, the sunshine is not identical with the sun-god, Vivasvan. This is the meaning of simultaneously one and different - acintya-bhedabheda-tattva
- The sunshine sterilizes and purifies polluted and dirty places. Similarly, a devotee may engage in so many material activities, but because he has no desire for sense gratification, they never affect him
- The superior energy is the living entity, who is part and parcel of the Supreme Lord. As parts and parcels, the living entities are not different from the Supreme Lord
- The Supersoul gives instructions to the sincere, unalloyed devotee on how he can progress more and more in approaching the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Supersoul has always been ready to help the living entity, even before the creation of this material world
- The Supersoul in the heart of the thief dictates, "Go and steal things from that particular house," at the same time the Lord tells the householder, "Now be careful of thieves and burglars." These instructions to different persons appear contradictory
- The Supersoul instructs him (the living entity) to surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Lord then takes charge of the living entity
- The Supersoul is always present in His full spiritual position, whereas the individual soul is prone to forget himself. Nor is the individual soul present everywhere
- The Supersoul is called antaryami, and He is extensive. This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita. Ksetra-jnam capi mam viddhi sarva-ksetresu bharata
- The Supersoul is eternally the friend of the living entity and always remains with him
- The Supersoul is present in every field of activity, whereas the individual soul is present in his one localized body
- The Supersoul is present in everyone's body, whereas the individual soul is conditioned in one particular type of body
- The Supersoul reminds him (the individual soul) to act in such a way. Therefore although there is apparently a change in the gross body, there is a continuation between the lives of an individual soul
- The Supersoul, the Personality of Godhead, wanted to stop Dhruva Maharaja from this severe austerity
- The Supersoul, the plenary expansion of the Personality of Godhead, exists in everyone's heart, but in the heart of the devotee He reveals Himself as ever-increasingly new
- The Supersoul, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, has no material body, and because He has no material body, He is not affected by any work He executes
- The supreme authority and inconceivable power of the Supreme Personality of Godhead can be minutely studied from this verse
- The Supreme Godhead in His Paramatma feature is present in everyone's heart, and He is always trying to induce the individual soul to surrender unto Him and to engage in devotional service; therefore He is the original spiritual master
- The Supreme Godhead is the Supreme Person; He is not impersonal
- The Supreme Godhead is unconquerable; no one can conquer the Lord. But He voluntarily accepts subordination to the devotional qualities of His devotees. For example, Lord Krsna accepted subordination to the control of mother Yasoda
- The Supreme Lord cannot be understood by materialistic persons even though He is present before them. In Bhagavad-gita, Lord Krsna therefore condemns such materialists as mudhas
- The Supreme Lord gives these instructions because He is the eternal friend of the living entities. His instructions are important because by them the living entity can obtain liberation from bodily engagement
- The Supreme Lord gives us the facilities to act in the way we wish
- The Supreme Lord Himself does the real creation by agitating His material energy, and then, by His order, Brahma, the first living creature in the universe, attempts to create the different planetary systems and their inhabitants
- The Supreme Lord is also described as suhrdam ("ever well-wisher"). The Supreme Lord is always a well-wisher, just like a father or mother. Despite all the offenses of a son, the father and mother are always the son's well-wisher
- The Supreme Lord is also known as Hrsikesa, master of the senses, which indicates that our senses and sense objects are formed by the Supreme Lord. He can control our senses and out of His mercy engage them in the service of the master of the senses
- The Supreme Lord is always in His sac-cid-ananda (BS 5.1) form, but the living entity, although part and parcel of the Lord, becomes materially contaminated when he desires to come to the material world for material enjoyment
- The Supreme Lord is always independent, but because the living entities are not independent - due to their false idea of becoming independently happy - the material energy is troublesome
- The Supreme Lord is attracted by devotional service, and He can approach us more swiftly than we can approach Him with our mental speculation
- The Supreme Lord is known as Acyuta, and Lord Krsna is addressed as such by Arjuna in Bhagavad-gita (BG 1.21) - senayor ubhayor madhye ratham sthapaya me 'cyuta BG 1.21
- The Supreme Lord is not visible to material eyes, but when the material senses are inclined to the transcendental loving service of the Lord and are thus purified, the Lord reveals Himself to the vision of the devotee
- The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone's heart, O Arjuna, and is directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a machine, made of the material energy
- The Supreme Lord is the proprietor of all planets, and He is always anxious to see that in each and every planet the living entities are happily living and executing their duties
- The Supreme Lord is the supreme friend of everyone; however, no one can take advantage of the supreme friend's instructions while making his own plans to become happy and entangling himself in the modes of material nature
- The Supreme Lord is the ultimate goal for the solution to all problems within this material world. In the spiritual world there are no problems, but the material world is always problematic
- The Supreme Lord praised the Pracetas because they all faithfully obeyed the orders of their father. The Lord therefore blessed the sons of King Pracinabarhisat because they obeyed their father's orders
- The Supreme Lord supplies the necessities of life to everyone, and there is no question of starvation
- The Supreme Lord, being the Supersoul in every living entity, including Lord Brahma and Lord Siva, is directing everyone in the activities of the material modes of nature
- The Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead, is always unlimited, and His glories cannot be completely enumerated by anyone, even by a personality like Lord Brahma
- The supreme mellow (relationship) is called the sexual mellow (adi-rasa). When this adi-rasa, or sex desire, comes in contact with the spring air moved by Cupid, it becomes agitated
- The supreme one is supplying all necessities to the living entities. The living entity who is therefore grateful to the Supreme Personality of Godhead is certainly qualified with good characteristics
- The Supreme Person (Bhagavan) said: My dear Arjuna, how have these impurities come upon you? They are not at all befitting a man who knows the progressive values of life. They do not lead to higher planets, but to infamy
- The Supreme Person is described herein (SB 4.21.38) as brahmanya-deva. Brahmanya refers to the brahmanas, the Vaisnavas or the brahminical culture, and deva means "worshipable Lord."
- The Supreme Person, Krsna, is the central point, and all of us are His parts and parcels, just as hands and legs are parts and parcels of the whole body
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead also remains within the heart of the living entity, regardless of whether the living entity is a man, animal, tree, germ or microbe
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead appreciated the austerities undergone by the Pracetas, and He finally appeared before them in a pleasing form. Thus they all became satisfied and forgot the austerities they underwent
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead becomes dependent on His devotee. The Lord is invincible, yet He is conquered by His pure devotee. He enjoys being dependent on His devotee, just as Krsna enjoyed being dependent on the mercy of mother Yasoda
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot be forgotten even for a moment by His surrendered devotees
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot be realized through karma-kanda and jnana-kanda. Adurlabham atma-bhaktau: the Lord is realized only by a sincere devotee
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead causes the asuras to forget Him and the devotees to remember Him. One's disinclinations are due to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead constantly lives with the individual soul as Paramatma
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead controls everything by entering into everything
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead creates this material world (pura), and He also enters within it. Andantara-stha-paramanu-cayantara-stham - BS 5.35
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead expands Himself into many. In order to enjoy bliss more and more, the Supreme Lord expands Himself in different categories
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead has immense varieties of potencies, and they act in different gross and subtle ways
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead has some plan, and we should not consider such activities contradictory. The best course is to surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead wholeheartedly, and, being protected by Him, remain peaceful
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead has unlimited powers, and He wants to see that His devotees are also entrusted with unlimited powers. A devotee of the Lord is always, therefore, distinguished from all other living entities
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead in His plenary expansion as the Paramatma, or Supersoul, sits in everyone's heart and can understand the attitudes and desires of His devotees
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is also described herein (SB 4.30.24) as vasudevaya krsnaya
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is always merciful and full of transcendental qualities, but certain individual souls have forgotten their relationship with Krsna and have endeavored to lord it over material nature
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is always trying to give the individual soul the intelligence to understand about Himself
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is called ajita, meaning that no one can conquer Him, but a devotee, by strong devotional service and sincere attachment to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, can easily conquer Him
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is called the supreme will. It is by the supreme will that everything is happening. It is said, therefore, that not a blade of grass moves without the supreme will
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is death personified to miscreants and the supreme beloved Lord to the devotees. In Bhagavad-gita the Lord says, mrtyuh sarva-haras caham: (BG 10.34) "I am all-devouring death."
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is dependent on His pure devotees. He does not even accept the offerings of those who are not devotees
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is described herein (in SB 4.21.38) as mahattama-agranih. Within this material world, the mahattamas, or great personalities, are Lord Brahma and Lord Siva, but He is above them all
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is eternally alipta, uncontaminated by the external energy
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is fully equipped with six kinds of opulences, and King Prthu was also empowered in such a way that he could display these six opulences of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in full
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is holding millions of planets in space without any support; similarly, Prthu Maharaja would not have had any difficulty supporting all his citizens and himself in space without the help of the planet earth
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is in a transcendental position, above everything created within this material world. His opulence, His riches, His beauty, His wisdom, His knowledge, His renunciation and His reputation are all universally purifying
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is known as Purusottama, or the best of all living entities. He is a person like all other living entities, but He is the leader or the best of all living beings. That is stated in the Vedas also
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is known as Vasudeva because He lives everywhere. The word vas means "to live."
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is living within this body along with the individual soul, and this is confirmed in the Vedas. They are likened to two friends sitting on the same tree
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is maintaining all living entities. The king, or naradeva, is His representative
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is present in everyone's heart, and as soon as He understands that a living entity is serious about entering devotional service, He sends His representative. In this way Narada was sent to Dhruva Maharaja
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is pure and detached. Due to being covered by the material body, the living entities are not self-effulgent, but the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Paramatma, is self-effulgent
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is realized according to the proportion of one's surrender. Full surrender, however, occurs when a man is perfectly in knowledge. Bahunam janmanam ante jnanavan mam prapadyate - BG 7.19
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is served, the mode of activities to please Him is called service, and one who renders such service is called the servant
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is situated in everyone's heart, and from Him issue a living entity's inclinations and disinclinations. This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the ideal self-controller or brahmacari
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the ultimate issue, and in this verse (SB 4.24.60) Lord Siva confirms that ultimately the Absolute Truth is a person. He clearly says: tat tvam brahma param jyotir akasam iva vistrtam
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is visuddha-vijnana-ghana, concentrated transcendental knowledge; therefore, even though He accepts karma-kandiya materialistic yajnas, He always remains in a transcendental position
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is worshiped with the prayer namo brahmanya-devaya go-brahmana-hitaya ca
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is worshiped with the words namo brahmanya-devaya, which indicate that the Supreme Lord accepts the brahmanas as worshipable gods. The Supreme Lord is worshiped by everyone, yet to teach others He worships the brahmanas
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead ordered all the sons of Pracinabarhisat to marry the one girl born of the great sage Kandu and Pramloca
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead pushes the button of creation, and different energies create the material elements and various controllers of the physical elements, and their subsequent interactions follow the inconceivable plan of the SP of Godhead
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead respects and protects the brahmanas and brahminical culture, as well as the cows; in other words, wherever there are brahmanas and brahminical culture, there are cows and cow protection
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead says: "I am not in Vaikuntha nor in the hearts of the yogis. I remain where My devotees engage in glorifying My activities." It is to be understood that the SP of Godhead does not leave the company of His devotees
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead speaks directly to the individual soul when the devotee has completely purified himself by rendering devotional service to the Lord
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead's deep scientific knowledge is concentrated to the supreme point. For example, medical science knows some things superficially, but doctors do not know exactly how things happen in the body
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, being the all-powerful master of all energies, has some connection with the external energy, but He is always free from the interactions of the external energy in the material world
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Garbhodakasayi Visnu, is the origin of the material senses and sense objects. Since Lord Siva considers himself to be one of the products of the material world, his senses are under the control of the supreme creator
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, appears and gives instructions in the form of Bhagavad-gita and Vedic literatures
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, comes down (avatara) to deliver His devotees and kill the demons. He also gives His sublime instructions in the form of Bhagavad-gita
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, like the root of a tree, is the original cause of everything
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, not being covered by a material body, is the witness of all the activities of the living entity. But both of them, the living entity and the Paramatma, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, are atma, or spirit
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Paramatma, appeared before the Queen ( Vaidarbhi) as a brahmana, but why didn't He appear in His original form as Sri Krsna?
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, or Krsna, is known as bhakta-vatsala, and we find Lord Siva described as dharma-vatsala. The word dharma-vatsala refers to a person who lives according to religious principles. That is understood
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the origin of the cosmic manifestation, is covered by the wonderful activities of material nature, just as outer space or the illumination of the sun and moon is sometimes covered by clouds or dust
- The supreme spiritual master is Krsna, who is therefore known as caitya-guru. This refers to the Supersoul, who is sitting in everyone's heart
- The supreme Vaisnava is the spiritual master, and he is nondifferent from the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The supreme will is the ultimate judgment; no one can argue upon this. A pure devotee therefore submits in all circumstances to the supreme will of the Lord, accepting it as all-auspicious
- The surface of the world was practically covered by very tall trees. It seemed as though the trees were determined to stop people from going into outer space to reach the heavenly kingdoms
- The surrendering process already exists, but it is never perfect because the person or institution unto whom we surrender is imperfect, and our surrender, having so many ulterior motives, is also imperfect
- The swan takes great pleasure in diving within water and being encircled by the stem of the lotus flower. This entanglement is sporting joy
- The symptom of a qualified king or political leader is mentioned herein - he must be very merciful and compassionate to the people and see to their prime interest, which is to become elevated devotees of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The symptom of a spiritual master is that he is expert in understanding the Vedic conclusion, and therefore he constantly engages in the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The symptoms and characteristics of Utkala, the son of Maharaja Dhruva, are those of a maha-bhagavata
- The system of bhakti-yoga described by Queen Suniti to her son is the standard way of God realization. Everyone can continue in his constitutional occupational duties and at the same time keep the Supreme Personality of Godhead within his heart
- The system of brahmacarya has been current since the birth of Brahma
- The system of opening different gates to different places is still evident in old Indian cities. Formerly a capital was surrounded by walls, and one passed through various gates to go to various cities or toward specific directions
- The talks of the wife, which are enjoyed as a family recreation, and the talks of the children both attract the living entity. He thus forgets that he has to die someday and has to prepare for the next life if he wants to be put into a congenial body
- The tears which flowed down from the eyes of Suniti were all-auspicious. This auspiciousness of the abhiseka ceremony performed by his mother was an indication that in the very near future Dhruva Maharaja would be installed on the throne of his father
- The temporary comforts of life experienced either on this planet or on other planets are all to be taken as illusory because they do not touch the real purpose of life. The real purpose of life is to go back home, back to Godhead
- The ten sons of Maharaja Pracinabarhi were favored by the appearance of Lord Siva, who, out of great kindness, gave them instructions regarding the execution of austerities
- The ten strong servants of the mind are the five working senses and the five knowledge-gathering senses. All these ten senses work under the aegis of the mind
- The tendency in this age of Kali to make a classless society and not observe the principles of varna and asrama is a manifestation of an impossible dream
- The tension between the father-in-law and son-in-law persisted for a considerable time. Sati, therefore, had not gone to her father's house for a long while
- The term anyabhilasita-sunyam (CC Madhya 19.167) means, without desire for material sense gratification
- The term karma-yoga is often used in Bhagavad-gita - , and herein (in SB 4.22.51) Maharaja Prthu is giving a practical example of what karma-yoga actually is
- The terms "pious" and "impious" are applicable only in reference to the activities of an ordinary living being
- The theory of chance can best be explained in the Vedic literature by the words ajnata-sukrti, which refer to pious activities performed without the actor's knowledge
- The theory that there is a scarcity of food grains due to an increase of population is not a very sound theory. There are other causes that enable the earth to produce profusely or to stop producing
- The Third Canto has already described how Kardama Muni begot nine daughters in Devahuti and how all the daughters were later handed over to great sages like Marici, Atri and Vasistha
- The Third Chapter of Bhagavad-gita specifically considers material activities for the purpose of sense gratification and material activities for the purpose of satisfying the Supreme Lord. The conclusion is that these are not one and the same
- The third curse inflicted by Nandisvara on the brahmanas who supported Daksa is completely functioning in the age of Kali
- The three curses mentioned above (in SB 4.2.24) are sufficient to make one as dull as stone, void of spiritual knowledge and preoccupied with materialistic education, which is nescience
- The three kinds of miserable conditions-adhyatmika, adhibhautika & adhidaivika (miseries inflicted by the body & mind itself, those inflicted by other living entities & natural disturbances) - were all absent during the reign of Ramacandra or Yudhisthira
- The three material qualities are set into motion, and the material energy is manifested first in the form of the mahat-tattva, then egotism, then ether, then air, fire, water and earth
- The three modes of material nature may not be manifest in the subtle body, but the contamination of the three modes remains conserved, and in due course of time, it becomes manifest
- The three predominating deities of the material universe (Brahma, Visnu and Siva) are called guna-avataras
- The three qualities are described as three flags. By a flag, one can come to know who the owner of the chariot is; similarly, by the influence of the three qualities of material nature, one can easily know the direction in which the chariot is moving
- The three sons born of Anasuya - Dattatreya, Durvasa and Soma - were born as partial representations of these three demigods. Atma is not in the category of the demigods or living entities because He is Visnu
- The three types of metal - gold, silver and iron - represent the three modes of material nature. Gold represents goodness; silver, passion; and iron, ignorance
- The thunderbolt itself is controlled by Indra. Similarly, other demigods - Agni, Varuna, Candra, Surya - have particular powers. All these demigods are worshiped in the Vedic hymns through a symbolic weapon
- The time factor, however, is so strong that not only is our span of life being expended, but all the machines and facilities for sense gratification are deteriorating
- The tongue is also used for speaking, and it can speak of either material sense enjoyment or Vedic knowledge. Of course, here (SB 4.25.49) material sense enjoyment is stressed. Therefore the word rasajna is used
- The tongue is considered to be the most uncontrollable sense because it hankers for so many unwholesome eatables, thereby forcing the living entity into the dungeon of material conditional life
- The tongue should be engaged in chanting and in eating the Lord's prasada so that the other senses will be controlled
- The topmost benediction for those who are living in this material world and are subjected to the repetition of birth and death (transmigration) is association with pure devotees
- The topmost yogi is he who constantly thinks of Krsna within himself and chants the glories of the Lord. This system of bhakti-yoga has been existing from time immemorial and is now continuing in this Krsna consciousness movement
- The total material energy is generated from the body of Krsna, and at such a time the entire cosmic manifestation is visible. When Krsna winds up His energy, everything vanishes
- The total material existence is first agitated by the three modes of material nature, and these become the living conditions of the living entity. Thus the subtle and gross bodies develop, and the ingredients are earth, water, fire, air, sky, and so on
- The tract of land south of the Himalaya Mountains is the land of India, which was known as Bharata-varsa. When a living entity takes birth in Bharata-varsa he is considered to be most fortunate
- The traffic regulations on the street, telling people to keep to the right or the left, are meant for human beings, not for animals. If an animal violates such a law, he is never punished, but a human being is punished
- The transcendental bliss derived from devotional service, cannot be compared to the happiness derived by karmis by elevating themselves to the heavenly planets or by jnanis or yogis, who enjoy oneness with the supreme impersonal Brahman
- The transcendental bliss derived from self-realization, known as atmananda, is very insignificant in the presence of the bliss derived from devotional service to the lotus feet of the Lord
- The transcendental bliss derived from sravanam kirtanam by pure devotees cannot be compared to brahmananda, or the impersonal conception of transcendental bliss derived by merging into the Absolute
- The transcendental name, form, pastimes and entourage of the Lord cannot be appreciated by the blunt material senses; one has to engage himself in devotional service so that the senses may be purified and one can see the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The transcendental planet known as Visnuloka is especially meant for devotees, not for karmis, jnanis or yogis
- The transcendental vibration from the mouth of a pure devotee is so powerful that it can revive the living entity's memory of his eternal relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The transmigration of the soul is caused by the subtle body, which is the storehouse of all kinds of material desires
- The transmigration of the subtle body is never visible to material eyes; therefore when one gives up the gross body, we think that he is finished
- The travelings of Puranjana are similar to the travelings of the modern hippies
- The turmoil of wife and children appears to be like the cooing of the cuckoos in the garden of family life. Being invited by such an atmosphere, the person who is passing through such a blissful family life desires to have his family with him at all costs
- The two breasts represent attachment and envy. The symptoms of raga and dvesa (attachment and envy) are described in Bhagavad-gita - BG 3.34
- The two ears are situated on the northern side and the southern side. The ear on the southern side is very strong and is always anxious to hear about sense enjoyment
- The two eyes are attracted by brilliant things like light
- The two eyes of the living entity are attracted by bright and beautiful forms. They are entangled in these forms, exactly as the insect becomes attracted to fire
- The two eyes, two ears, one mouth, two nostrils, one genital and one rectum. These holes are compared to gates in the walls of the city
- The two gates named Nalini and Nalini are the two nostrils. The living entity enjoys these two gates with the help of different avadhutas, or airs, which constitute the breathing process
- The two legs do not speak, and they are blind. If a person simply trusts his legs to take him walking, he is likely to fall into a hole or bump into something. Thus led by the blind legs, one's life may be placed in jeopardy
- The two names Khadyota and Avirmukhi mean "glowworm" and "torchlight." This indicates that of the two eyes, the left eye is less powerful in its ability to see
- The two purusas, the living entity and the Supreme Personality of Godhead, never lose their respective identities
- The two types of fever described in this verse (SB 4.29.23-25) can be explained in contemporary language as pneumonia and typhoid. When there is an extreme fever in the body, there is typhoid and pneumonia, and they are described as Prajvara
- The two uncommon personalities who descended from the airplane came directly from Visnuloka, or the planet where Lord Visnu lives
- The two wheels of the chariot may be compared to the two moving facilities - namely sinful life and religious life. The chariot is decorated with three flags, which represent the three modes of material nature
- The ultimate aim of yoga is to enable one to give up this body according to his own free will
- The ultimate goal of life is described in Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.59). param drstva nivartate
- The ultimate goal of studying or understanding the Vedic knowledge is to find Krsna
- The ultimate goal of the karmis is promotion to the heavenly kingdom, and the ultimate goal of the jnanis is merging into the Brahman effulgence. Of course, the jnanis are superior to the karmis, as confirmed by Lord Caitanya
- The ungodly human being, ignorant of his duty to give protection and food to the animals, kills them to compensate for the insufficient production of grains. Thus no one is satisfied, and that is the cause for the present condition in today's world
- The unity of the individual souls attempting to satisfy the Supreme Lord or rendering service to the Lord is real unity. In the material world such unity is not possible
- The universal form of the Lord is the cosmic manifestation, which is an exhibition of the external energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The unsuccessful yogi, after many, many years of enjoyment on the planets of the pious living entities, is born into a family of righteous people, or into a family of rich aristocracy
- The Vaikuntha airplane does not move by mechanical arrangement
- The Vaikunthalokas are targets for everyone, even the demigods, and they can be attained by a devotee who has no desire for material benefit
- The Vaisnava does not deride even ordinary living entities, including the small ant; everyone is offered proper respect according to his position. The offering, however, is in relation to the center, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, or Visnu
- The Vaisnava is always the best of the brahmanas, and as such one should offer all respects to a Vaisnava, not only as a brahmana but as the best of the brahmanas
- The Vaisnava philosopher's conception of kaivalya is different (than that of Mayavadis). He understands both his position and the position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The vaisnava philosopher, who is perfect in knowledge, knows that the body is made of the external energy and that the Supersoul, the Paramatma, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is sitting with the individual soul and is distinct from him
- The Vaisnava philosophy in the process of Krsna consciousness prohibits the devotee from all kinds of material aspirations
- The Vaisnava sannyasis travel all over the world to make every place a place of pilgrimage by the touch of their lotus feet
- The Vaisnavas know that the Absolute Truth is the Supreme Person and that the Brahman effulgence is based on the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita: brahmano hi pratisthaham
- The Vaisnavas, not caring for the lifeless activities of the priestly classes, take to full Krsna consciousness and become perfect in this very life
- The vanaprastha stage is exactly like this. Although the wife remains with the husband, she undergoes severe austerities and penances so that although both husband and wife live together, there is no question of sex
- The varieties of energies produced by the interaction of material nature produce the varieties of species of life and their resultant happiness and unhappiness
- The various activities of God must be very disturbing to the tiny living entities, but since God is supremely great, He is never affected. Lord Siva or any other pure devotee can see this clearly without being blinded by bheda-buddhi, or differentiation
- The various Manus existing in one day of Lord Brahma are as follows: (1) Svayambhuva, (2) Svarocisa, (3) Uttama, (4) Tamasa, (5) Raivata, (6) Caksusa
- The various Manus existing in one day of Lord Brahma are as follows: (7) Vaivasvata, (8) Savarni, (9) Daksasavarni, (10) Brahma-savarni, ( 11) Dharma-savarni, (12) Rudra-savarni, (13) Deva-savarni and (14) Indra-savarni
- The various types of living entities were created simultaneously at the very beginning of the creation
- The varna-sankara population is irresponsible to the family, community and even to themselves
- The varnasrama-dharma, the institution of four varnas and four asramas, is very scientifically designed. As stated in Bhagavad-gita, varnasrama-dharma is not a man-made institution, but is God-made
- The vast majority of living entities live in the spiritual world and are called aksara. They are in the position of Brahman, pure spiritual existence. They are different from those who have been conditioned by the three modes of material nature
- The vasudeva platform refers to the stage at which material contamination is conspicuous by absence only. Because on the vasudeva platform one can see God face to face, the Lord is also called Vasudeva
- The Vedanta says, janmady asya yatah; (SB 1.1.1) everything is born from the Supreme, but the Supreme has no birth
- The Vedanta-sutra confirms, janmady asya yatah: (SB 1.1.1) the creation, maintenance and dissolution of this cosmic manifestation are due to the existence of the Supreme Lord. Nonetheless, God is unaffected by all these changes in the material elements
- The Vedanta-sutra says, janmady asya yatah: (SB 1.1.1) "The Absolute Truth is that from which everything emanates." The Absolute Truth is described as adi-purusa. The Absolute Truth is therefore a person and is not impersonal
- The Vedas (Svetasvatara Upanisad 6.23) enjoin that for one who has unflinching faith in the lotus feet of the Lord, as well as in the spiritual master, the real import of Vedic knowledge can be revealed
- The Vedas also declare, Get up! Get up! You have the opportunity, the boon of the human form of life - now realize yourself. These are the Vedic injunctions
- The Vedas are called apauruseya, for they are not written by any man or demigod, including the first living creature, Brahma. Brahma is not the creator or author of the Vedas
- The Vedas are described as setu, which means "a bridge." If one wants to attain his spiritual existence, one has to cross an ocean of nescience. The Vedas are the bridge by which to cross such a great ocean
- The Vedas are known as sabda-brahma because evidence taken from the Vedas constitutes the ultimate understanding. This is because sabda-brahma, or the Vedas, represents the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Vedas are known as sruti, and the knowledge received from them through aural reception is called sruta-dhara
- The Vedas are known as traigunya-visaya vedah
- The Vedas are not meant for the animals, but for the understanding of human society. A person who indiscriminately violates the rules and regulations given by the Vedas is liable to be punished
- The Vedas describe how to divide the human race into four divisions according to quality and working capacity. This is a very scientific system, and it is also sanatana, for no one can trace out its history and it has no dissolution
- The Vedas enjoin that if a man has the propensity to enjoy more than one wife, as is sometimes the propensity for men in the higher varnas, such as the brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas & even sometimes the sudras - he is allowed to marry more than one wife
- The Vedas enjoin: "Don't remain in the darkness of this material world. Go to the light of the spiritual world." To counteract the distress of this material body, one has to take on another distressed condition. Both situations are only illusion
- The Vedas give direction to civilized human beings to enable them to satisfy their propensities for sense gratification. In the nivrtti-marga, however, on the path of transcendental realization, sex is completely forbidden
- The Vedas give directions by which to elevate oneself in the next life. The Vedas are the mother for such instructions, and the brahmanas, or persons who are in knowledge of the Vedas, are the father
- The Vedas give information that in all planets - not only within this material sky but also in the spiritual sky - there are varieties of living entities
- The Vedas give the direction tad-vijnanartham sa gurum evabhigacchet: (MU 1.2.12) in order to reach the perfection of life or to understand the real constitutional position of the living entity, one must approach the spiritual master
- The Vedas indicate that simply by chanting the holy names of the Lord one can without a doubt become spiritually advanced
- The Vedas mainly deal with the subject of the three modes of material nature. Rise above these modes, O Arjuna. Be transcendental to all of them. Be free from all dualities and from all anxieties for gain and safety, and be established in the Self
- The Vedas maintain that a kingdom should be governed for the purpose of satisfying the Supreme Personality of Godhead and should be ruled by a representative of the Lord
- The Vedas provide the right direction for advancing in spiritual cultivation & economic development & regulating the principle of sense gratification, so that one may be liberated from material contamination to his real state of spiritual identification
- The Vedas say, kamo'karsit. The living entities are originally parts of the Lord, like sparks of a fire, but they have dropped to this material world, attracted by a desire to lord it over nature. That is a fact
- The Vedas state, atah sri-krsna-namadi na bhaved grahyam indriyaih: (CC Madhya 17.136) the transcendental names, forms, qualities, paraphernalia and pastimes of the Lord cannot be understood by our blunt material senses
- The Vedas therefore enjoin that one should factually understand that he is not material but is actually Brahman (aham brahmasmi). This understanding cannot be fully realized unless one is engaged in Brahman activities, namely devotional service
- The Vedic activities are so designed that the conditioned soul who has come to enjoy the material world may do so under direction so that at the end he becomes detached from such material enjoyment and is eligible to enter into the transcendental position
- The Vedic assertion is that one should think he is Brahman, for actually he is Brahman. If brahma, or the Vedic spiritual science, is condemned, and the brahmanas, are condemned, then where does human civilization stand
- The Vedic injunctions say, tat tvam asi, "You are the same," and so'ham, "I am the same
- The Vedic instructions guide them according to different regulative principles, and intelligent people take advantage of these instructions. They thus enjoy material life without being disturbed
- The Vedic literatures, however, do not accept this foolish theory - that there is no life on other planets
- The Vedic mantras give us information of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, so Atri Muni concentrated his mind upon that Supreme Personality of Godhead, even without knowing His name, just to beg from Him a child exactly on His level
- The Vedic performances are based on the three modes of material nature. Those who are elevated above the material condition are not at all interested in such Vedic performances
- The Vedic performances are, of course, very glittering and pleasing to hear about, but they do not serve the real purpose of life
- The Vedic principles (mahajano yena gatah sa panthah (CC Madhya 17.186)) urge us to follow in the footsteps of great liberated souls. In this way we can receive benefit in both this life and the next, and we can also improve our material life
- The Vedic principles are based on the three qualities of the material modes. One has to transcend the three qualities, and then one can be situated in pure and simple spiritual life
- The Vedic process of sense gratification is therefore planned in such a way that one can economically develop and enjoy sense gratification and yet ultimately attain liberation
- The Vedic promises of elevation to higher planets for a better standard of materialistic life are compared to flowery language because in a flower there is certainly an aroma but that aroma does not last for a very long time
- The Vedic religion or the principles of the Vedas have been followed by the highly cultured population of India since time immemorial; no one can trace out the history of Vedic religion. Therefore it is sanatana
- The Vedic ritualistic ceremonies are certainly meant to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu. However, by such activities one does not factually satisfy the Lord. Rather, with the sanction of the Lord, one tries to satisfy one's own senses
- The Vedic ritualistic ceremonies are concerned with satisfying different demigods, but unless one is very advanced, he cannot understand that the original personality is Sri Krsna. Govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami
- The Vedic sastras practically prohibit the adoption of sannyasa in the age of Kali because less intelligent men may accept the sannyasa order for cheating purposes
- The Vedic system is for a daughter of a king to be offered under certain conditions
- The Vedic system of varna and asrama is never to be neglected, for these divisions are created by the Supreme Lord Himself for the upkeep of social and religious order in human society
- The very name Daksa suggests that he was expert in all material activities, but still, because of his aversion towards such a saintly personality as Siva, he was attacked by these three enemies - anger, lust and passion
- The very short duration of the life of the mosquito and the very long lifetime of Lord Brahma are both awarded by the Supreme Personality of Godhead according to the results of their karma
- The vibhinnamsa expansions, the marginal potencies of the Lord, are the living entities
- The Visnu svamsa expansions of the Supreme Lord in different Visnu forms are like lamps, Lord Siva is also like a lamp, and the supreme candle power, or the one-hundred-percent light, is Krsna
- The visnu-tattva has ninety-four percent, the siva-tattva has eighty-four percent, Lord Brahma has seventy-eight percent, and the living entities are also like Brahma, but in the conditioned state their power is still more dim
- The vital force carried by the air is described as the pratihara, or the bodyguard. Without the vital force one cannot live for a moment. Indeed, all the senses are working under the protection of the vital force
- The vital force is compared to a serpent because a serpent can live by simply drinking air
- The vital force of a living entity includes the five kinds of air working within the body, which are known as prana, apana, vyana, samana and udana
- The vivid descriptions of the subtle and gross bodies in this chapter (SB 4.29) are most scientific, and because they are given by the great sage Narada, they are authoritative
- The vivid example is Arjuna. He was a ksatriya, his duty was to fight, and by executing his prescribed duty he satisfied the Supreme Lord and therefore became perfect. Everyone should follow this principle
- The water of the Yamuna is naturally very clear and pure, and thus if anyone bathes there three times, undoubtedly he will be very greatly purified externally
- The water was full of many-colored lotus flowers and lilies (in the palace of Maharaja Uttanapada), and to get down to the lakes there were staircases made of valuable jewels such as emeralds
- The water was so clear that it seemed like the mind of some great soul. There may be many great souls - jnanis, yogis and bhaktas, or pure devotees, are also called great souls - but they are very rarely found
- The waves of a river flow incessantly, and it is very difficult to stop them. Similarly, the waves of desire for material enjoyment are so strong that they cannot be stopped by any process other than bhakti-yoga
- The way in which Lord Visnu kills the demons & protects the faithful is mentioned in BG 4.8: "In order to deliver the pious & to annihilate the miscreants, as well as to reestablish the principles of religion, I advent Myself millennium after millennium"
- The way to get out of illusory maya is to engage in the topics of Krsna. Lord Caitanya advocated a process whereby everyone may remain in his present position without change but simply hear from the proper authoritative sources about Krsna
- The ways of acquiring knowledge are described metaphorically - in SB 4.25.22
- The whole atmosphere will change when the living entity has to transmigrate from one body to another. Under the spell of maya, he will again be satisfied in a different atmosphere
- The whole is the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His virat-rupa, or universal form. The brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras are respectively the mouth, arms, abdomen and legs of the universal form of the Lord
- The whole material world is working on the basis of "I" and "mine." This is the root of attraction to the material world
- The whole movement of Krsna consciousness is to purify the consciousness. It doesn't matter what kind of brain one has because if he simply transfers his consciousness from matter to Krsna, his life becomes successful
- The whole purpose of the Vedic system, the Vedic social order, is to enable one to ultimately return home, back to Godhead
- The whole sacrifice arranged by King Daksa had been disturbed by Lord Siva. Therefore all the demigods present there, along with Lord Brahma and the great sages, specifically requested Lord Siva to come and revive the sacrificial fire
- The whole system is so arranged that the living entity must do his duty as he is constitutionally made. Without doing so, all living entities must suffer. That is the law of nature
- The whole universe is born out of the lotus stem which sprouted from the navel of the Lord. Lord Brahma sat on the top of this lotus stem to create the whole universe
- The whole universe is maintained by the integrating power of the Supreme Lord, who is known in that capacity by the name Sankarsana
- The whole world is captivated by the two modes of material nature rajo-guna and tamo-guna, passion and ignorance
- The whole world is full of violence, and a devotee's first business is to stop this violence, including the unnecessary slaughter of animals
- The whole world is in the clutches of maya, being controlled by woman. Not only is one controlled by the woman who is one's wife, but one is also controlled by so many sex literatures. That is the cause of one's being entangled in the material world
- The wife especially should remain austere, not desiring luxurious dresses and living standards. She should accept only the bare necessities of life and minimize her eating and sleeping
- The wife is the cause of all kinds of success in religion, economic development, sense gratification and ultimately salvation. When one accepts a wife, it is to be understood that he is being helped in his progressive march toward liberation
- The wife is the inspiration of all good intelligence. Upon seeing one's wife dressed nicely, one can think very soberly about family business
- The wife must remain embraced by her husband. Thus she becomes beloved and well protected. Just as one saves his money and places it under his own personal protection, one should similarly protect his wife by his own personal supervision
- The wife of Atharva known as Citti is also known as Santi. She was the eighth daughter of Kardama Muni
- The wife of King Puranjana was lying on the ground because she was neglected by her husband. Actually the woman must always be protected by her husband. We always speak of the goddess of fortune as being placed on the chest of Narayana
- The wind is sparsa, or touch. The waterfall is rasa, or taste. The spring air (kusumakara) is smell. All these varieties of enjoyment make life very pleasing, and thus we become captivated by material existence
- The wind takes advantage of the situation by throwing pollen or saffron contained in the lotus flowers. All this combines with the sweet vibration created by the swans and the calm of the water
- The wise man is always very eager to glorify the Lord by chanting and hearing (nama-gane sada rucih), and he is always eager to describe the transcendental qualities of the Lord - asaktis tad-gunakhyane
- The wives of the demigods condemn the performers of sense gratificatory activities as vancita, cheated. Those so engaged are actually killing themselves
- The wives of the demigods repented because although they had the opportunity of a birth in a higher planetary system a lifetime spanning millions of years & all material comforts, they were not as fortunate as Prthu and his wife, who were surpassing them
- The wives of the denizens of the higher planetary systems did not very much appreciate the results of karma, jnana and yoga
- The wives of the priests (in Daksa's sacrificial arena) requested that the animals be brought back to life by the glance of Lord Visnu to make a pleasing yajna
- The woman made a date to see him, and before seeing him she took a purgative, and that whole day and night she simply passed stool, and she preserved that stool in a pot. The next night, when the man came to see her, she appeared very ugly and emaciated
- The woman, being overly attached to her husband, becomes a man in her next life. Of course, it is an advantage for a woman to become a man, but it is not at all advantageous for the man to become a woman
- The woman, who represents intelligence, was searching after a husband. This indicates that intelligence cannot act without consciousness. A beautiful woman is useless unless protected by the proper husband
- The women there (in the spiritual world) are hundreds and thousands of times more beautiful than the women here in this material world, and the spiritual atmosphere is also many times better
- The word "meditation" is very popular in this age amongst the common people, but they do not know the actual meaning of meditation. However, from Vedic literature we learn that the yogis are always absorbed in meditation upon the lotus feet of the Lord
- The word abhidhyayet, which is used in this verse (SB 4.8.44), indicates that unless one's mind is fixed, one cannot meditate
- The word acyutatmakah is significant in this verse (SB 4.22.55), for Maharaja Prthu used to rule this planet as the representative of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The word adhoksaja indicates the Personality of Godhead, who is beyond the expression of mind and words. However, the Supreme Personality of Godhead appears before the devotee in His original form of eternal bliss and knowledge
- The word adyah in this verse (SB 4.30.7) is very significant. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the origin even of Paramatma and Brahman
- The word agastya indicates that the senses do not act independently, and the word muni means mind
- The word akaram ("mine") is significant in this verse (SB 4.24.21), for the reservoir of water appeared like a mine from which different types of lotus flowers were produced
- The word amsamsah, which refers to part and parcel of a part and parcel. There are similar verses in the Caitanya-caritamrta which indicate that the Supreme Lord's parts and parcels again expand into other parts and parcels
- The word amusmai is significant because it indicates the best target one can aim for after attaining the higher planetary systems
- The word anapavarga-virya is significant in this verse (SB 4.30.43). The word ana means "without," pavarga means "the materialistic way of life," and virya means - prowess
- The word anatha-varga is very significant in this verse (SB 4.25.42). Natha means "husband," and a means "without." A young woman who has no husband is called anatha, meaning "one who is not protected"
- The word anatmya is significant. Atmya means "the life of the soul," so this word indicates that although Daksa appeared to be living, actually he was a dead body, otherwise how could he neglect Sati, who was his own daughter?
- The word anatmyam is very significant in this verse (SB 4.9.31). Atma means the soul, and anatmya means without any conception of the soul
- The word anukampina is significant; the Lord is so compassionate upon the living entities that He comes Himself into this world in order to benefit fallen souls
- The word apadaka, meaning "without legs," refers to serpents
- The word apratipurusam, used in this verse (SB 4.4.2), means "one who has no equal." Lord Siva has no equal in the material world in regard to equality towards everyone. His wife, Sati, knew that her husband was equal towards everyone
- The word asakrt is significant, for it means not just for a few minutes but continuously. That is the instruction given by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His Siksastaka 3
- The word askhalita indicates that orders by the king could not be disobeyed by anyone in the entire world. Such orders, however, were never issued to control saintly persons or the descendants of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu
- The word asta-vibhutibhih, meaning "by eight opulences," is very important. The king is supposed to possess eight kinds of opulences. By dint of mystic yoga practice, kings generally acquired these eight opulences
- The word atma-bhavitah also indicates that a devotee is always engaged in preaching to deliver conditioned souls. It is said of the six Gosvamis: nana-sastra-vicaranaika-nipunau sad-dharma-samsthapakau lokanam hita-karinau
- The word atma-gatih refers to that path of activities by which one can make progress in understanding Krsna
- The word atmarama refers to those who are not interested in the material world but are simply engaged in spiritual realization. Such self-realized persons are generally considered in two categories - impersonal and personal
- The word atmavatam is significant in this verse (SB 4.22.16). There are three different kinds of devotees, namely kanistha-adhikari, madhyama-adhikari and uttama-adhikari: the neophyte, the preacher and the maha-bhagavata, or the highly advanced devotee
- The word avadhuta means "most free." A person is not under the rules and regulations of any injunction when he has attained the stage of avadhuta. In other words, he can act as he likes
- The word avyakta, "unmanifested," in this verse indicates that the Absolute Truth cannot be manifested by any strain of so-called scientific advancement of knowledge. Transcendence is not the subject matter of direct experience
- The word ayah (iron) is very significant. Whereas the nectarean soma was put in a golden pot, the liquors and beers were put in an iron pot
- The word baddha-sauhrdah - "bound in friendship" - is particularly used here. Karmis, jnanis and yogis cannot be bound in devotional service. Karmis fully engage in the activities of the body. Their aim of life is to give comfort to the body only
- The word baddha-sauhrdah in the previous verse (SB 4.20.13) is explained herewith
- The word bahu-pada refers to those creatures who have more than four legs. There are many insects, such as the centipede, and also many aquatic animals that have many legs
- The word bhagavad-dharminah indicates that the religious process practiced by Maharaja Prthu was beyond all pretensions
- The word bhagavad-gunanukathana-sravana-vyagra-cetasah, meaning "always eager to find the place where the glories of the Lord are being heard and chanted," is significant in this verse - SB 4.29.39-40
- The word bhagavan should not be used for ordinary persons
- The word bhajananandi refers to the devotee who does not move, but remains in one place. Such a devotee is always engaged in the devotional service of the Lord. He chants the maha-mantra as taught by many acaryas and sometimes goes out for preaching work
- The word bhava-sindhu-pota-pade is significant in this verse (SB 4.23.39). The lotus feet of the Lord are known as mahat-padam; this means that the total source of material existence rests on the lotus feet of the Lord
- The word brahma-satra means "cultivation of spiritual knowledge." Actually, both the Vedas and severe austerity are known as brahma. Vedas tattvam tapo brahma. Brahma also means "the Absolute Truth."
- The word brahma-tejasa, used in this verse, is significant. In those days, brahmanas were so powerful that simply by desiring and by chanting a Vedic mantra, they could accomplish very wonderful effects
- The word brahma-vadinam is very significant. Brahma-vadi refers to the devotees of the Lord. Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan are different terms for the Supreme Brahman, and the Supreme Brahman is Lord Krsna. This is accepted in BG 10.12 by Arjuna
- The word brahma-vadinam refers to the devotees. The state should always serve the devotees of the Lord, & the ideal state should conduct itself according to the instructions of the devotee. Because Prthu followed this principle, he is highly praised
- The word brahma-varcasvi is very significant. Ruci was a brahmana, and he executed the brahminical duties very rigidly
- The word brahmacari also refers to one who acts on the platform of Brahman, or devotional service
- The word brahmani used in this verse (SB 4.22.25) is commented upon by the impersonalists or professional reciters of Bhagavatam, who are mainly advocates of the caste system by demoniac birthright. They say that brahmani means the impersonal Brahman
- The word brhac-chravah is also significant. The word sravah means "fame." The living entity is famous from ancient times, for as stated in Bhagavad-gita (2.20), na jayate mriyate va
- The word cori-bhute indicates that the population has turned to thievery. According to Vedic understanding, men are transformed into thieves when they plan economic development for sense gratification
- The word daksayani means "the daughter of King Daksa." Sometimes, when there was relaxed conversation between husband and wife, Lord Siva used to call Sati: the daughter of King Daksa
- The word dehinam refers to those who are embodied. The living entities are embodied in different forms, which number 8,400,000 species. All of these were treated by the King (Prthu) in the same way he would treat himself
- The word dharma-patni also refers to a chaste wife
- The word dharma-snatah is significant, for the ten children were all merged in the practice of religion. In addition, they possessed all good qualities
- The word dhira means "sober," and vira means "hero." One who is struggling against maya is a hero, and one who is sober enough to understand his position is a dhira. Without becoming sober or heroic, one cannot attain spiritual salvation
- The word dhvasta-tamasah is very important, for without being free of ignorance one cannot control the creation of different types of living entities. As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam - bodies are awarded under the supervision of superior powers
- The word dista-karinah (in SB 4.28.1) indicates that he (the King of the Yavanas) is their (soldiers who attack the body as disease) commander
- The word duratyaya is particularly used in reference to a brahmadanda, or curse by a brahmana. A curse by a brahmana is very strong; therefore it is called duratyaya, or insurmountable
- The word durmada means "wrongly directed," and nirrti means "sinful activity"
- The word durmadena may be analyzed in this way: dur means dusta, or "sinful," and mada means "madness." Every living entity who is in contact with material nature is called mada, or mad
- The word durvibhavya means "inconceivable by our tiny brain," and vibhakta-viryah means "divided in varieties of potencies." This is the right explanation of the display of creative energies in the material world
- The word dvi-pada, meaning "biped," refers to human beings. When he is old and invalid, the human being is supposed to be a triped, or three-legged, because he walks with the help of a stick or some kind of cane
- The word eka-pada, "one-legged," refers to ghosts, for it is said that ghosts walk on one leg
- The word gita-kirtih indicates that the inhabitants of Kinnaraloka are very expert in singing the glories of the Lord. In Brahma-samhita it is said: jagad-anda-koti-kotisv asesa-vasudhadi-vibhuti-bhinna
- The word guru may be translated as "heavy," or "the supreme"
- The word hari means "one who takes away all miserable conditions," and hari-medhase means that the Lord is always planning ways to deliver the conditioned soul from the clutches of maya
- The word idhma-vaha refers to one who carries wood for burning in a sacrifice when approaching a spiritual master
- The word indriyarthartha-vedinam is very significant. It indicates persons whose only aim is to satisfy the senses. They are also described as patitanam, or fallen. Only one who stops all activities for sense gratification is considered to be elevated
- The word isvaranam refers to all the Personalities of Godhead. As stated in BS 5.38: ramadi-murtisu kala-niyamena tisthan. In the SB it is confirmed that all the incarnations are partial expansions, or kala, of the SPG. However, Krsna is the original SPG
- The word jagad-anda-natha means Lord Brahma. There are innumerable jagad-anda-natha Brahmas, and thus we can calculate the many Manus. The present age is under the control of Vaivasvata Manu
- The word jaya refers to one who can conquer. This means that a pure devotee, who is strong in devotional service and who has conquered all nondevotional conceptions, can also conquer the kingdom of God
- The word kaivalya means to merge into the effulgence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and the word tridasa-pur refers to the heavenly planets where the demigods live
- The word kamala-nabhaya indicates that Lord Visnu is the origin of the material creation
- The word karma-vinirmitam means manufactured by fruitive activities
- The word kovidah is very significant, for it indicates the devotees of the Lord. Only the devotees know perfectly that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, is all-pervading
- The word kusalam refers to that which is auspicious. One can make his home perfectly auspicious when he engages in devotional service to Lord Visnu
- The word kuta-stha, meaning "without change," is also very significant. There are two kinds of living entities-nitya-mukta and nitya-baddha. A nitya-mukta never forgets his position as the eternal servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The word mahan-manah is used in this verse (SB 4.24.20) to indicate that the reservoir of water was as calm and quiet as the mind of a great devotee
- The word mahatma to describe the qualifications of Daksa is used sarcastically
- The word mahim means within this material world
- The word mahodayodayat indicates that by the blessings of a great soul one becomes materially opulent, but when one gives up attachment to material wealth, that should be considered an even greater blessing from the great souls
- The word mamsa ("meat") indicates that those animals whom we kill will be given an opportunity to kill us
- The word manarudhah is also very significant in this verse (SB 4.26.8). Under the pretext of becoming great philosophers and scientists, men throughout the whole world are working on the mental platform
- The word manave, meaning "unto the supreme Manu," is also significant. The supreme Manu in Vedic literature is Svayambhuva Manu, who is an incarnation of Krsna. All the Manus are empowered incarnations of Krsna - manvantara-avatara
- The word mangala ("auspicious") in this verse (SB 4.21.42) is very significant. Srila Sridhara Svami quotes that to do what is good and to reject what is not good is called mangala, or auspicious
- The word mukta refers to the living entities who never come within this material world. The baddhas are those living entities who are almost eternally living within this material world
- The word naiskarmyam, which means "transcendental knowledge," is also significant
- The word naraka means "hell." Similarly, everyone who exists in this material world is called naraka because this material existence itself is known as a hellish condition of life
- The word niguhantim ("trying to cover") indicates that even if one is tainted by kama, lobha, krodha, etc., they can be transfigured by Krsna consciousness. In other words, one can utilize kama (lust) for serving Krsna
- The word nija-sasane ("in his own governmental duty") indicates that both the government and the citizens are responsible for the execution of varnasrama-dharma
- The word nirantarau is significant because although the breasts (of attachment and envy) are situated in different locations, the action is the same. We should not make any distinction between attachment and envy
- The word nirupita, meaning "concluded," is very significant in this verse (SB 4.30.22). No one has to conduct research work to find God or make progress in spiritual knowledge. Everything is conclusively there in the Vedas
- The word nirvisangah ("uncontaminated") is very significant because Maharaja Prthu was not attached to the results of his activities. In this material world a person is always thinking of the proprietorship of everything he accumulates or works for
- The word niyatena is very significant in this connection, for it indicates that one should execute the meditation practice as stated above - in SB 4.8.51
- The word nrnam indicates that lower animals are not expected to engage in the devotional service of the Lord. But in perfect human society everyone should engage in the ds of the Lord. It does not matter whether one is born poor or rich, black or white
- The word padam means "abode," and bhagavat means "the Supreme Personality of Godhead." Thus the destination of the devotees is the abode of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The word pakhanda used in this verse (SB 4.19.11) is sometimes pronounced pasanda. Both of these words indicate an imposter who presents himself as a very religious person but in actuality is sinful
- The word pandita means "a wise man." Who is actually a wise man? The wise man is described in Bhagavad-gita - BG 7.19
- The word para means "transcendental," and pura means "city." The para-pura is Vaikuntha, the kingdom of God
- The word paramahamsa is applied to persons who are completely cleansed
- The word paramesthyam is very significant in this connection. Paramesthyam is also called Brahmaloka; it is the planet on which Lord Brahma lives
- The word pasu refers to the animal as well as to the human entity. Lord Siva is always interested in protecting the animals and the animalistic living entities, who are not very advanced in the spiritual sense
- The word pati-loka does not refer to any planet within this material universe, for Prthu Maharaja, being topmost amongst self-realized souls, certainly returned home, back to Godhead, and attained one of the Vaikuntha planets
- The word prabhava ("creation") only refers to this material world, for since the spiritual world is eternally existing, there is no question of creation
- The word prahasitapanga, referring to Krsna's smile and sidelong glances at His devotees, specifically applies to His dealings with the gopis. Krsna is always in a joking mood when He increases the feelings of conjugal rasa in the hearts of the gopis
- The word praja refers to one who takes birth. Therefore Prthu Maharaja guaranteed protection for prajanam - all living entities who took birth in his kingdom. Praja refers not only to human beings but also to animals, trees and every other living entity
- The word praja-sarga (in SB 4.29.81) is very important. When the saintly King Pracinabarhi was induced by the great sage Narada to leave home and take to the devotional service of the Lord, his sons had not yet returned from their austerities in the water
- The word prajvarah is very significant, for it means "the fever sent by Lord Visnu." Such a fever is always set at 107 degrees, the temperature at which a man dies
- The word pramada in this verse is very significant. A beautiful wife is certainly enlivening to her husband, but at the same time is the cause of degradation
- The word pramada means enlivening as well as maddening
- The word pranayama does not refer to any ulterior motive. The actual aim is to strengthen the mind and senses in order to engage them in devotional service
- The word pranayamaih is very important in this verse (SB 4.23.8) because the hatha-yogis and astanga-yogis practice pranayama, but generally they do not know the purpose behind it
- The word prapadye is also significant in this verse (SB 4.22.38), for it refers to the conclusion of the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.66): sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja
- The word puranjana means one who enjoys in a body
- The word rasa means "taste." Actually all rasas are tastes within the earth, and as soon as seeds are sown in the ground, various trees sprout up to satisfy our different tastes
- The word rasmi (rope) indicates the mind. The word nida is also significant, for nida indicates the nest where a bird takes rest. In this case nida is the heart, where the living entity is situated. The living entity sits in one place only
- The word riktha-haresu, meaning plunderers of wealth, is very significant. One's sons, grandsons and other descendants are ultimately plunderers of one's accumulated wealth
- The word rudra-bhaya is significant in this verse (SB 4.24.68) because Rudra himself, Lord Siva, is speaking of - fear of Rudra
- The word sa-samudra means "near the sea." The reservoir of water was like a bay, for it was not very far from the sea
- The word sadhv-alankrta used in this verse (SB 4.26.12) indicates that one must be absorbed in knowledge gathered from the instructions of saintly persons
- The word sahasrasirsa refers to the Personality of Godhead known as Garbhodakasayi Visnu. Although the Lord appeared as Ksirodakasayi Visnu, He has been described here as Sahasrasirsa Visnu because He is nondifferent from Garbhodakasayi Visnu
- The word sakhayam ("friend") is very significant in this verse (SB 4.28.25) because God is eternally present beside the living entity
- The word samprasanne, which is used in this verse, means "being satisfied." A person should act in such a way that the Lord is satisfied by the activity; it is not that he himself is to be satisfied
- The word samvatsara, meaning "the progress of time," is significant. Day after day, week after week, fortnight after fortnight, month after month, year after year, the living entity becomes entangled in the chariot's progress
- The word sanatana is found in several places in Bhagavad-gita. Both the Lord and the living entity are sanatana (eternal), and there is also a place known as sanatana, beyond this material nature
- The word sankhya-yogesvaraya is also significant herein (SB 4.24.42), for Krsna is described in Bhagavad-gita as Yogesvara, the master of all mystic powers. Without possessing inconceivable mystic powers, one cannot be accepted as God
- The word sarva-bhuta-nivasaya further clarifies how Lord Visnu lives in everyone's heart and acts as the direct witness of all the activities of the conditioned soul
- The word sarva-bhutesu is significant because it applies not only to species of life. The devotee can do good not only to humanity but to all living entities as well. Everyone can benefit spiritually by the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- The word sarva-saundarya indicates that there are different types of beauties in the material and spiritual worlds and that the Lord contains all of them
- The word sarva-saundarya-sangraham is used. No one can say that the body of the Lord is wanting in beautiful parts. It is completely purnam
- The word satam refers to transcendentalists. There are three kinds of transcendentalists: the jnani, yogi and bhakta. Out of these three, the bhakta is selected as the most suitable candidate to approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The word sati means "the most chaste." Whenever there is consideration of chastity, Sati, this wife of Lord Siva and daughter of Daksa, is considered first
- The word sattvaya indicates that the form of the Lord is not material. It is sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah. Isvarah paramah krsnah sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah (BS 5.1). His body is different from our material bodies
- The word saukra janma means "taking birth by seminal discharge." Animals can take their birth in this way too. However, a human being can be reformed from the saukra janma, as recommended in the Vedic civilization
- The word sirasa ("on their heads") is also significant, for the Pracetas accepted the orders of their father and carried them on their heads, which means they accepted them in complete surrender
- The word sravayet indicates that one should not only read for himself, but should also induce others to read and hear. That is called preaching. Caitanya Mahaprabhu recommended this practice
- The word sruti jatam indicates that in the Vedas animal sacrifice is recommended, but Lord Buddha directly denied Vedic authority in order to stop animal sacrifice. Consequently Lord Buddha is not accepted by the followers of the Vedas
- The word striya, meaning "along with the wife," is significant. The male and female living together constitute the sum and substance of material existence. The attraction between male and female in this material world is very strong
- The word su-sattva means suddha-sattva, the transcendental stage beyond material goodness. By his exemplary prayers, Lord Siva teaches us that our best course it to take shelter of Lord Visnu and His Vaisnava devotees
- The word sudurjayam, an adjective which indicates that no one can conquer death, is very significant
- The word sukapolam ("nice forehead") indicates a clear brain capable of understanding things as they are. By intelligence one can set things in order. The earrings set upon the two ears are placed there by the work of the intelligence
- The word suksmaya is significant because within this gross material body there are subtle material bodies - namely mind, intelligence and ego
- The word sundara, or snigdha, means "very pleasing." Kandarpa-koti-kamaniya. Krsna's beauty is so pleasing that not even millions upon millions of Cupids can compare to it
- The word suprajatamah ("surrounded by many children") is very significant in this verse (SB 4.23.33), for one may have many children but may not have any qualified children
- The word sva-dhamna means by spiritual energy. Spiritual enlightenment is possible by the mercy of the spiritual energy of the Lord
- The word sva-dharmam indicates that the system of varnasrama - which indicates the occupational duties of the brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra and which is the perfect institution for humanity - must be supported by bhakti-yoga
- The word sva-sthah, meaning situated in one's original position, is very significant in this verse - SB 4.28.64
- The word svanam is especially significant because only the devotees are very, very dear to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The word svarga indicates a position in the higher or heavenly planetary systems, and the word apavarga means "liberation
- The word sveccha is used here (in SB 4.8.57) to indicate that He appears out of His supreme will
- The word tad-vyabhicarena indicates that when one is separated from God due to disobedience, his real sense is lost. Again, by the grace of Krsna and guru, he can be properly situated in his liberated position
- The word tirtha-padiya indicates devotees of Lord Visnu, or Vaisnavas. As far as brahmanas are concerned, the mode of reception has been already described. Now, in this verse (SB 4.22.11), special stress is being given to the Vaisnavas
- The word ubhayesam can be described in many ways. Generally there are two classes of men, the materialist and the transcendentalist. By hearing discussions between devotees, both the materialist and transcendentalist are benefited
- The word ucitaharah used in this verse (SB 4.26.11) is important. Ucita means "appropriate." One must eat appropriately and not take after food as hogs take after stool
- The word udara-dhih is significant. The wife of the King, Sunitha, was not fit to accept this benediction, yet the King was so liberal that without hesitation he offered to his wife the boiled rice in milk prasada received from the yajna-purusa
- The word upa, meaning "more or less," is used in many ways, as in the word upapati, which indicates a husband "more or less," that is to say, a lover who is acting like a husband. Upa also means "greater," "smaller" or "nearer
- The word urdhva-retasah especially indicates the Mayavadi sannyasis, who undergo strict principles of austerity
- The word urdhvam ("upward") is significant here, for the ladies speaking were from the higher planetary systems, which include the moon, sun and Venus, up to Brahmaloka, or the highest planet
- The word urdhvam indicates that the Vaikuntha planets are beyond or above these material planets, and it was to these Vaikuntha planets that Prthu Maharaja and his wife were going
- The word used here (in SB 4.8.51) is eka-bhutena, which means with great attention and concentration. If one concentrates on the descriptions of the bodily features of the Lord, one will never fall down
- The word utpatita-loka-salyah indicates that Maharaja Prthu completely uprooted all the miseries of his citizens. The word salya means "piercing thorns."
- The word vacah, or vibration, means the Vedic vibration. The origin of creation is sound vibration, and if the sound vibration is clear and purified, perfect knowledge and perfect activities actually become manifest
- The word vaikhanasa-susammate is significant because in vanaprastha life the regulative principles are also to be strictly followed. In other words, Maharaja Prthu was an ideal character in every sphere of life
- The word vasudeva may be utilized for different purposes, but whatever purpose we adopt, Vasudeva means the all-pervading or localized Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The word vibudhayusa indicates that even if one gets a long life-span, his life-span is useless if he is not a devotee
- The word vidanti refers to one who knows something or enjoys something. When a person is properly instructed by a spiritual master & understands transcendental bliss, he enjoys life. As stated in BG (18.54) brahma-bhutah prasannatma na socati na kanksati
- The word vidhivat is significant in this verse (SB 4.22.4). This means that Prthu Maharaja also strictly followed the injunctions of the sastra in receiving a spiritual master, or acarya, of the transcendental disciplic succession
- The word vipralabdhah is very significant in this verse (SB 4.25.62). Vi means "specifically," and pralabdha means - obtained
- The word visaya denotes sense gratification. The karmis flatly state that they want sense gratification. The yogis also want sense gratification, but they want it to a higher degree
- The word visaya refers to the four bodily necessities of life - eating, sleeping, mating and defending
- The word viviktam is very significant. No one should think of the prayers recited by Lord Siva as being sectarian; rather, they are very confidential
- The word vrddha-sevakah is very significant. Vrddha means "old men." There are two kinds of old men: one is old by age, and another is old by knowledge. This Sanskrit word indicates that one can be older by the advancement of knowledge
- The word yajna indicates Lord Visnu. We should work only for His satisfaction. In modern times (Kali-yuga), however, people have forgotten Visnu altogether, and they conduct their activities for sense gratification
- The word yaviyasah indicates that these processes (processes of sravanam kirtanam) are very powerful
- The word yogesvara is applicable to both the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, and His devotees also. In Bhagavad-gita this word occurs in two places
- The words adhoksaja-dhiyah, meaning "Krsna consciousness," are very important in this verse (SB 4.21.25). The king and citizens should both be Krsna conscious, otherwise both of them will be doomed to lower species of life after death
- The words arabdhan eva mean "as if achieved by past deeds," but in the case of Prthu Maharaja there was no question of reaction to past deeds, and thus the word eva is used here (SB 4.21.11) to indicate comparison to ordinary persons
- The words asuri nama pascad dvah are significant in another sense
- The words atmanam atma-stham sarva-bhutesv avasthitam are also significant. The Personality of Godhead is the origin of all living entities. Because the living entities are parts and parcels of the Lord, He is the father of all of them
- The words bhagavan indrah indicate that a living entity can even be as exalted and powerful as King Indra, for even King Indra is an ordinary living entity in the material world and possesses the four defects of the conditioned soul
- The words bhartur vrata-dharma-nisthaya indicate that a woman's duty, or religious principle, is to serve her husband in all conditions
- The words bhramyan samsara-vartmasu (in SB 4.25.6) are significant
- The words eka-matya mean concentrating one's mind on the Lord without deviation. This process of undeviating worship of the Supreme Lord is also expressed in Bhagavad-gita as ananya-bhak. That which is impossible to obtain from any other source
- The words etad abhyasatadrtah indicate that if one takes these instructions from a spiritual master with great reverence (adrta) and practices them accordingly, he will find this bhakti-yoga process to be very, very easy
- The words hiranmayena patrena indicate that this soma beverage is not an ordinary intoxicating liquor. The demigods would not touch any kind of liquor. Nor is soma a kind of drug. It is a different kind of beverage, available in the heavenly planets
- The words itihasam ("history") and puratanam ("old") indicate that although a living entity lives within the material body, the history of the living entity within the material body is very old
- The words jnanena na sa lipyate indicate that by following the Vedic principles, one does not become involved in the actions and reactions of his fruitive activities. Everyone is thus advised to act in terms of the Vedic injunctions and not irresponsibly
- The words krsnaya akuntha-medhase are significant in this verse - SB 4.24.42
- The words manunam adyam are significant here because they mean a philosopher, or one who is thoughtful and can think very nicely. Such a man is called manu. Lord Siva is described in this verse (SB 4.6.39) as the chief of all thinkers
- The words mrtyum amrtam, "death and immortality," are significant. In Bhagavad-gita the Lord says, "I am ultimate death, who takes away everything from the demons"
- The words navam vayah are also significant in this verse (SB 4.27.5). They indicate the period of youth from age sixteen to thirty
- The words parastat kalpa-vasinam, "transcendental to the planets inhabited after the dissolution," refer to the Vaikuntha planets. In other words, Dhruva Maharaja's promotion to the Vaikunthalokas was guaranteed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The words patatam vimanat are very significant. Vimana means airplane. Those who are elevated to the heavenly planets are like airplanes, which drop when they run out of fuel
- The words prakrteh param are used in this verse (SB 4.22.51) because everything within this material world is created by the external, material energy of the Lord, but the Lord Himself is not a creation of this material energy
- The words purusaya puranaya are also worthy of special attention. In Brahma-samhita, Krsna is accepted as the adi-purusa, the original person, or the original enjoyer
- The words sa vancitah indicate that once a person has obtained the human form of life, he is actually cheated if he does not make preparations to go back home, back to Godhead
- The words sadhunam hrsikesanuvartinam are very significant. Sadhu means "a saintly person." But who is a saintly person? A saintly person is he who follows the path of rendering service unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hrsikesa
- The words santaya kuta-sthaya sva-rocise are very significant. Although the Lord is within this material world, He is not disturbed by the waves of material existence
- The words satam prasangan mama virya-samvidah (SB 3.25.25) mean that glorification of the Lord is potent when uttered from the mouth of a pure devotee
- The words srutena bhuyasa, "by constantly hearing," are very important in this verse. By constantly hearing about devotional service, one can check the force of anger, which is detrimental to the process of devotional service
- The words taravo bhuri-varsmanah indicate very luxuriantly grown, big-bodied trees. The purpose of these trees was to produce honey and varieties of fruit. In other words, the forest also has its purpose in supplying honey, fruits and flowers
- The words tistha tistha are used by a ksatriya when he challenges his enemy. When fighting, a ksatriya cannot flee from the battlefield
- The words tvat paratah are very significant in this verse. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is paratah parat. The word para means "transcendental, beyond this material world."
- The words used against Lord Siva by Daksa can also be understood in a different way, in a good sense. For example, he stated that Siva is yaso-ghna, which means "one who spoils name and fame
- The words yajnesam srir vadhur iva indicate that Queen Arci served her husband just as the goddess of fortune serves the Supreme Personality of Godhead Visnu
- The words yatha-sthanam vibhagasah indicate that one should know the process of creation and should meditate upon the creative process inversely and thus become free from material contamination
- The words yavananam rsabham refer to the King of the Yavanas
- The words yusmat-kathamrta-nisevakah mean those who engage in relishing the nectar of the topics of Your (of the Supreme Lord) Lordship
- The world situation is so tense that at any moment governments may issue declarations to stop religious rituals. Eventually the world situation will become so degraded that it will be impossible for pious men to live on the planet
- The worship of the demigods is not very difficult, but becoming a devotee of Lord Vasudeva, Krsna, is not so easy
- The worship of the Lord begins with the worship of Narayana, or Visnu, whereas the worship of Lord Krsna and Radha is most confidential
- The worship of the Visnu Deity in the temple is also visnu-yajna. In all Visnu temples, therefore, the priest who takes care of the arcana-vidhi must be very clean
- The worshipers of various demigods also worship the Supreme Lord, but they do so against the regulative principles. The purpose of the regulative principles is to satisfy Lord Visnu. In the Visnu Purana (3.8.9) the very same thing is confirmed
- The worshipers of Visnu are meant for spiritual elevation, and therefore their material opulence is sometimes found to decrease. These points are very nicely discussed in the Tenth Canto
- The wrinkles and depressions on different parts of the body are compared to trenches or canals, the eyes are compared to windows, and the eyelids are compared to protective gates
- The yajna arena was desecrated by the presence of Lord Siva's followers, headed by Virabhadra, and therefore the entire arena had to be sanctified
- The yoga process, as described in the Kesava-sruti, prescribes how one can control his living force according to his desire and transmigrate from one body to another or from one place to another
- The yogic principles of meditation are clearly explained here (in SB 4.8.77). One has to fix one's mind upon the form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead without diversion to any other objective
- The yogic process for controlling the air within the body and the different nerves is called susumna, the path of liberation
- The yogic process is to control the air passing within the body in different places called sat-cakra, the six circles of air circulation
- The yogic process practiced by Prthu Maharaja at the time of death accelerates the giving up of this body while one is in sound health physically and mentally. Every devotee desires to give up the body while it is sound physically and mentally
- The yogis also at times take to chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, but their purpose is different from that of the bhaktas. In all processes - karma, jnana or yoga - bhakti is required. That is the purport of this verse - SB 4.31.12
- The yogis desire mystic power, and that is also kama. And the bhaktas, not being desirous of any sort of material enjoyment, become purified. There is no artificial attempt to stop desire
- The younger generation is very pleased to see a beautiful form, to hear radio messages of material news & sense gratificatory songs, to smell nice scents, nice flowers & to touch the soft body or breasts of a young woman & gradually touch the sex organs
- The youthful generation of the present day is very enthusiastic in trying to overthrow the government in different parts of the world. But unless people are Krsna conscious like Dhruva Maharaja, there will be no appreciable changes in government
- Their (material scientists') plane must be able to fly in outer space and hover, and visit all other planets
- Their (people's) leaders are always encouraging them to follow this path, and the general populace, being ignorant of the laws of God, are following their blind leaders down the path of unhappiness
- Their (soldiers) falling dead in battle with their many golden ornamental dresses was certainly a lucrative opportunity for the heroes on the battlefield
- Their (the citizens' and men of government's) duration of life is shortened, and almost everyone is wretched and bereft of bodily strength and spiritual power
- Their (the wives of the heavenly denizens') eyes moved, their earrings and other ornaments glittered and glared, their dresses were the nicest possible, and all of them had special lockets on their necklaces. Each woman was accompanied by her husband
- Then (when absorbed in thoughts of rendering loving service to the Lord) it will be possible to remain separate from the activities of the material body. This position of neutrality can be possible only for a devotee
- Then (when fully absorbed in Krsna consciousness), by the grace of the Supreme Lord, everything becomes simultaneously manifest within the mind
- Then (when one is frank, free from reservations and open), by performing his particular occupational duty under the guidance of a proper spiritual master, he can achieve the highest success in life
- Then as Sankarsana, He (God) annihilates the cosmic manifestation. Yet despite the creation, maintenance and destruction of the cosmos, the Lord is not affected
- Then at the time of death the mind, (when elevated to the spiritual platform) intelligence and ego will no longer be materially contaminated. The living entity is present, and the mind, intelligence and ego are also present
- There are 8,400,000 different species of life, with different wishes and different actions
- There are 8,400,000 life forms. The same living entity acts under the influence of the different qualities of material nature
- There are 8,400,000 species of life and millions and millions and trillions of planets within the creation. The living entity wanders throughout these various types of bodies and throughout different planets
- There are also different cosmic manifestations - namely the spiritual world and the material world - as well as different types of living entities. Some living entities are conditioned, and others are eternally free
- There are also many thoughtful writers and creative philosophers, but despite all their learning, if they cannot approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they are simply useless mental speculators
- There are always two classes of men, the devotees and the demons. As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (paritranaya sadhunam (BG 4.8)), the Lord is always ready for the protection of the devotees and annihilation of the demons
- There are demons and devotees in this material world, but in the spiritual world there is no such distinction
- There are different kinds of benedictions according to a person's demands. For karmis the best benediction is promotion to the higher planetary systems, where the duration of life is very long and the standard of living and happiness is very high
- There are different kinds of individual living beings - some of them are in this material world, and some are in the spiritual world
- There are different kinds of purusas, or enjoyers, within the universe. Generally they can be divided into three classes - those who are conditioned, those who are liberated and those who are eternal
- There are different kinds of transcendentalists, namely the jnanis, or impersonalists, the mystic yogis and, of course, all the devotees of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Kumaras were both yogis and jnanis and finally bhaktas later on
- There are different levels of acquired knowledge - direct knowledge, knowledge received from authorities, transcendental knowledge, knowledge beyond the senses, and finally spiritual knowledge
- There are different potencies of God, and there are different expansions of the different potencies. In this way, for different reasons there are different expansions of the same one principle, the Supreme. This understanding is real knowledge
- There are different stages of perfection according to different persons' objectives. Generally people are karmis, for they engage in activities of sense gratification
- There are different types of great personalities - some are positive great personalities, some comparative and some superlative - but King Prthu exceeded all of them. He is therefore described here (SB 4.21.7) as mahattamah, greater than the greatest
- There are different types of incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In the sastras it is said that Garuda (the carrier of Lord Visnu) and Lord Siva and Ananta are all very powerful incarnations of the Brahman feature of the Lord
- There are different types of men in this world, not all of them pure devotees. Some are karmis, desiring to acquire vast wealth. There are also persons who are only after reputation
- There are different types of philosophers - mimamsakas, atheists, astronomers, sexualists and so many other classifications of mental speculators
- There are different varieties of living entities on different planets, and they all derive their eatables from their planets in different forms. On the basis of these descriptions, how can one assume that there is no living entity on the moon
- There are diverse manifestations, but, at the same time, they are one in Visnu. Everything is an expansion of Visnu's energy
- There are eight types of transcendental ecstasy (known as bhava, anubhava, sthayi-bhava and so on), and these are discussed in The Nectar of Devotion
- There are five forests on the eastern bank of the Yamuna: Bhadravana, Bilvavana, Lauhavana, Bhandiravana and Mahavana. On the western side of the bank there are seven: Madhuvana, Talavana, Kumudavana, Bahulavana, Kamyavana, Khadiravana and Vrndavana
- There are five kinds of liberation, and one is called sayujya-mukti, or merging into the existence of the Supreme, or the impersonal Brahman effulgence
- There are four basic kinds of suffering-birth, old age, disease and death. No scientist or philosopher has ever been able to make a solution to these four miserable conditions
- There are four types of living entities born within this material world. Some are born by way of an embryo (jarayu ja), by way of eggs (anda ja), perspiration (sveda ja) and, like the trees, by way of seeds - udbhijja
- There are four Vaisnava sampradayas (systems) of disciplic succession. One sampradaya comes from Lord Brahma, one from the goddess of fortune, one from Sanat-kumara, and one from Lord Siva. These four systems of disciplic succession are still going on
- There are fourteen Manus in one day of Brahma
- There are fourteen Manus in one day of Brahma, 420 in one month, all the Manus are directors of human society, ultimately Krsna is the supreme director of human society. In another sense, the word manave indicates the perfection of all kinds of mantras
- There are fourteen Manus in one day of Brahma. In a year there are 5,040 Manus
- There are gradations of Brahman, and no one can deny this fact. Therefore the words atmesa-brahma-sambhavan indicate that Dattatreya was directly part and parcel of Visnu, whereas Durvasa and Soma were parts and parcels of Lord Siva and Lord Brahma
- There are hundreds and thousands of instances like this in which kings, in their mature age, would give up their kingdoms and go to the forest to practice austerity
- There are innumerable personalities, but not all of them are direct visnu-tattva plenary expansions of God. Many living entities are classified among the sakti-tattvas. Such incarnations, empowered for specific purposes, are known as saktyavesa-avataras
- There are machines for washing dishes, cleansing the floor, shaving, clipping hair - today everything is done by machine. All these facilities are described in this verse (SB 4.27.14) as sarva-kama-vinirmitam
- There are many carnivorous birds descended from Garuda, the winged carrier of Lord Visnu. Indeed, there is a particular type of bird that is very fond of eating monkeys
- There are many cases in which a person becomes an offender to the lotus feet of a Vaisnava and later becomes repentant
- There are many causes and effects, but the original cause is Sri Krsna
- There are many celebrated businessmen and industrialists who produce great wealth and are highly praised by the public, but all their money is ultimately plundered by their sons and grandsons
- There are many competitors in ordinary business affairs, and the karma-kanda chapters of the Vedas sometimes cause competition and envy amongst karmis
- There are many demons who think of themselves as the Supreme and present themselves as the directors of the sun, moon and other planets. This is all due to false pride
- There are many different types of sannyasis. Some of them go naked, and some of them carry a skull and trident, generally known as kapalika
- There are many enemies of the living entities, and these are all described (in SB 4.29.23-25) to point out how miserable this material existence is
- There are many examples like Prthu Maharaja, and the history of his regency on this planet is elaborately described in Srimad-Bhagavatam
- There are many fasts, such as Ekadasi and the appearance and disappearance days of God and His devotees. All of these are meant to decrease the fat within the body so that one will not sleep more than desired and will not become inactive and lazy
- There are many fools who claim that worship of Krsna began only about five thousand years ago, after the appearance of Lord Krsna in India, but this is not a fact
- There are many good reciters of Vedic literatures, and they recite works such as the Ramayana, Srimad-Bhagavatam and Bhagavad-gita. Sometimes these professional readers manifest very good scholarship and exhibit word jugglery
- There are many important words in this verse (SB 4.26.8). The first is anyatha, "otherwise," which indicates one who does not care for the Vedic rules and regulations. The rules and regulations laid down in the Vedas are called sastra-vidhi
- There are many instances of great souls' leaving home in this way (like King Anga) in the dead of night, giving up attachment for home, wife and money
- There are many instances of one's being born a ksatriya or vaisya or even lower and, in the eighteenth year, attaining elevation to the brahminical platform by the process of initiation
- There are many instances of such falldowns (in sayujya-mukti), even for great sannyasis in the Mayavada school
- There are many kinds of incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and the first incarnations within this material world are Brahma, Visnu and Mahesvara - Siva
- There are many kinds of miserable thorns that pierce the citizens of a state, but all competent rulers, even up to the reign of Maharaja Yudhisthira, uprooted all the miserable conditions of the citizens
- There are many Mayavadi philosophers who consider that Krsna's body is the effect of a concentration of the material mode of goodness, and they distinguish Krsna's soul from Krsna's body
- There are many Mayavadi sannyasis fully engaged in studying the Vedas, Vedanta-sutra and Upanisads, but unfortunately they cannot grasp the real essence of knowledge
- There are many parts of the body - the senses, the limbs, the skin, the muscles, blood, marrow, etc. - and all these are considered here figuratively as sons, grandsons, citizens and dependents
- There are many paths and beautiful spots created by man on this planet earth, but none of them can surpass those of Kailasa
- There are many places of pilgrimage in India, and especially prominent are Badari-narayana, Dvaraka, Ramesvara and Jagannatha puri. These sacred places are called the four dhamas. Dhama refers to a place where one can immediately contact the Supreme Lord
- There are many plans for making the body comfortable, and these plans are carried in the subtle body after the destruction of the gross body. It is not a fact that after the gross body is destroyed the living entity is finished
- There are many Prajapatis - Brahma, Daksa and Manu are sometimes known as Prajapatis - and Barhisat, the son of Havirdhana, became one of them
- There are many professional reciters of Srimad-Bhagavatam who speak the narrations very ornamentally, but a pure devotee does not like to hear from them because such glorification of the Lord is simply a vibration of material sound
- There are many qualities which indicate a brahminical personality, and it is understood that Ruci followed all the brahminical principles rigidly. He is specifically mentioned as brahma-varcasvi
- There are many religious systems wherein penances and austerities are greatly stressed, but at the end no one understands Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. There is therefore no point in such penance (tapasya)
- There are many rich men who keep watchdogs or doormen and put up signs that say, "Do not enter," "Trespassers not allowed," "Beware of the dog," etc
- There are many Rudras - eleven Rudras - and the Rudra (Lord Siva) who was offering this prayer to the Supreme Personality of Godhead is different from the other Rudras, although he is as powerful as they are
- There are many sharply intelligent people in this material world, and they discover so many things for sense gratification
- There are many similar stories (as the story of Puranjana) in the puranas for self-realization. As stated in the Vedas: paroksa-priya iva hi devah
- There are many so-called devotees passing themselves off as devotees while engaging in these sinful activities - illicit sex, intoxication, gambling, and meat-eating
- There are many so-called devotees who command the Lord to come before them dancing. The Lord, however, is not subject to anyone's command, but if He is satisfied by one's pure devotional activities, He reveals Himself
- There are many so-called devotees, but actually they are only karmis and jnanis, for they are not directly devotees of Lord Krsna
- There are many stories in the Puranas that are intended to interest ordinary men in transcendental subjects, but actually these refer to real facts. They are not to be considered stories without a transcendental purpose
- There are many subtle laws which are practically unknown to people in general, but the Krsna consciousness movement is very scientifically distributing all this Vedic knowledge for the benefit of the people of the world
- There are many temples of demigods around the main temple of Jagannatha, and the prasada which is offered first to Jagannatha is distributed to all the demigods
- There are many types of energies of the Supreme Lord, and all of them are auspicious. Brahma, Visnu and Mahesvara are called guna-avataras, or incarnations of material qualities
- There are many types of transcendental ecstasies in the forms of crying, laughing, perspiring, falling down, and crying like a madman. All these symptoms are sometimes visible on the body of a devotee
- There are many varieties of life in the different planetary systems, and these come about due to the living entity's developing his qualities in goodness, passion and ignorance
- There are other miseries created by other living entities. The state exacts taxes, and there are also many thieves, rogues and cheaters. Miseries brought about by other living entities are called adhibhautika
- There are others, namely jnanis and yogis, who want the benediction of merging into the existence of the Lord. This is called kaivalya. The Lord is therefore addressed as kaivalya-pati, the master or Lord of the benediction known as kaivalya
- There are persons who are controlled by the modes of ignorance and passion and those who are controlled by the mode of goodness. The creation is so varied that there are always varieties found in every society
- There are philosophers who, instead of purifying their activities, try to make everything zero, or void of all activities. This lack of activity is represented by the trees and the hills. This is a kind of punishment inflicted by the laws of nature
- There are pious things and impious things, but in the sastras the pious things are described as the front of the Supreme Lord, whereas impious things are described as the back of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- There are primarily four parties spreading devotional service all over the universe. These are the Ramanuja-sampradaya, the Madhva-sampradaya, the Visnu Svami-sampradaya and the Nimbarka-sampradaya
- There are professional Bhagavata reciters who abruptly go to the rasa-lila chapters of SB, as if other portions of SB were useless. This kind of discrimination & abrupt adoption of the rasa-lila pastimes of the Lord is not approved by the acaryas
- There are so many machines for ordinary household activities. There are machines for washing dishes, cleansing the floor, shaving, clipping hair - today everything is done by machine
- There are so many questions, and the person who is actually intelligent should simply inquire about the supreme source of everything: athato brahma jijnasa
- There are so many rules and regulations for the hatha-yoga system that it is practically impossible to perform it in this age
- There are so many scientists, philosophers and big leaders, but they do not know wherefrom they have come, nor do they know why they are busy within this material world to obtain a position of so-called happiness
- There are so-called Vedantists who advertise themselves as followers of Vedanta philosophy but who misinterpret Vedanta
- There are some highly qualified persons who accept only the good qualities of others. Just as a bee is always interested in the honey in the flower and does not consider the thorns and colors
- There are some philosophers, called nondualists, who because of their impersonal conception think that varieties are false
- There are some types of living entities in the form of human beings whose living conditions and eatables are most abominable. Generally they eat flesh and fermented blood, which is mentioned in this verse (SB 4.18.21) as ksatajasavam
- There are thirty-two kinds of offenses in discharging arcana service. It is required, therefore, that one be extremely careful not to be unclean
- There are three kinds of transcendentalists trying to overcome the influence of the modes of material nature - the jnanis, yogis and bhaktas. All of them attempt to overcome the influence of the senses, which is compared to the incessant waves of a river
- There are three planetary systems - upper, middle and lower
- There are three processes for moving in outer space. One of the processes is known to the modern scientist. It is called ka-pota-vayu. Ka means "outer space," and pota means "ship"
- There are three stages of devotional life. In the lowest stage, a devotee is simply concerned with the Deity in the temple, and he worships the Lord with great devotion, according to rules and regulations
- There are twelve forests in the area of Vrndavana, and Madhuvana is one of them. Pilgrims from all parts of India assemble together and visit all twelve of these forests
- There are two constituents: one is the living entity (ksetra jna), and the other is the body of the living entity (ksetra)
- There are two different ways of approaching the Supreme Lord. One is called bhagavata-marga, or the way of Srimad-Bhagavatam, and the other is called pancaratrika-vidhi
- There are two kinds of actions and reactions - namely pious and impious. In this way our material existence becomes coated by different actions and reactions
- There are two kinds of activities, namely pious and impious. By executing pious activities one can gain facilities for higher material enjoyment, but due to impious activities one has to undergo severe distress
- There are two kinds of devotees. One is called gosthyanandi and the other bhajananandi
- There are two kinds of dissolutions, one during the night of Lord Brahma and one at the end of Lord Brahma's life
- There are two kinds of duties - mundane duty and duty performed for the sake of yajna, or sacrifice (yajnarthat karma). Any karma (activity) one performs which is not for the purpose of yajna is a cause of bondage
- There are two kinds of energies in the matter of creation. The Lord creates this material world through His external, material energy, whereas the spiritual world is a manifestation of His internal energy
- There are two kinds of foodstuff offered in sacrifice. One kind is food offered in fruitive ritualistic sacrifices, and the other, the best, is food offered to Visnu
- There are two kinds of fruitive activity. We can place the burden on the head, or we can place it on the shoulder. Actually, keeping the burden in either place is the same. The transferal, however, is taking place under the name of counteraction
- There are two kinds of living entities: one is called ksara, and the other is aksara. Ksara refers to those who have fallen down and become conditioned, and aksara refers to those who are not conditioned
- There are two narrative books which especially concern the words and activities of Krsna. Bhagavad-gita is the instruction given by Krsna, and Srimad-Bhagavatam is the book containing topics exclusively about Krsna and His devotees
- There are two types of Mayavadi philosophers - the followers of the Buddhist philosophy and the followers of the Sankara philosophy
- There are two types of punishment. One is that which a conqueror imposes on an enemy, and the other is like that a father imposes on his son. There is a gulf of difference between these two kinds of punishment
- There are two ways of advancing in spiritual culture - by the method of the impersonalist philosophers and by devotional service
- There are two ways of animal-killing. One way is in the name of religious sacrifices. All the religions of the world - except the Buddhists - have a program for killing animals in places of worship
- There are various classes of men. One class is called akamis, referring to those who have no material desire. Desire must exist, either material or spiritual
- There is a chain of continuation from one life to another, from previous lives to this life, and from this life to future lives. This is also sometimes proved by saying that a man is a born poet, a born scientist or a born devotee
- There is a class of men who are interested in administration and in ruling others. In the Vedic system these martially spirited men are called ksatriyas
- There is a class of philosophers who misunderstand the appearance of the Personality of Godhead within this material world
- There is a difference between demoniac mentality and devotional mentality
- There is a difference between the two kinds of ksetra-vit. One ksetra-vit, or knower of the body, namely the Paramatma, or the Supersoul, is directing the individual soul
- There is a great need to propagate the KC movement in the world so that even though people sometimes become angry & malicious toward one another, because of their being Krsna conscious such rivalry, competition and envy can be adjusted without difficulty
- There is a great struggle for existence with the material world as different parties try to imitate the Lord
- There is a higher transcendental position (than the impersonal Brahman effulgence), which is the association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Brahmeti paramatmeti bhagavan iti sabdyate - SB 1.2.11
- There is a long-standing dissension among some of the neophyte Vaisnavas and Saivites; they are always at loggerheads
- There is a planet called Pitrloka, and the predominating deity of that planet is called Aryama. He is somewhat of a demigod, and by satisfying him one can help ghostly family members develop a gross body
- There is a popular picture of goddess Kali in which she wears a garland composed of the heads of the asuras and holds in her left hand a captured head and in her right hand a great khadga, or chopper, for killing asuras
- There is a practical example set for us by Gaurakisora dasa Babaji Maharaja, who used to sit on the side of a latrine to chant Hare Krsna
- There is a predominating deity for all the material elements, and Varuna, or Praceta, is the predominating deity of the seas and the oceans
- There is a saying that when Krsna protects someone, no one can do him harm, and when Krsna wants to kill someone, no one can protect him. The vivid example was Ravana
- There is a second process (for moving in outer space) also called kapota-vayu. Kapota means "pigeon." One can train pigeons to carry one into outer space. The third process is very subtle. It is called akasa-patana
- There is a specific purpose in mentioning herein (SB 4.20.15) that one should follow the dvijagryas, the most prominent brahmanas, like Parasara and Manu
- There is a story about a brahmana who was offering sweet rice to the Lord within his mind
- There is a Supreme Personality of Godhead who is the creator of the universe, from whom everything emanated, who maintains this created manifestation, and in whom the entire manifestation is conserved after dissolution
- There is a system by which one can detect an incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- There is a type of neophyte devotee who is very anxious to hear about the pastimes of the Lord, especially the rasa-lila chapters in Srimad-Bhagavatam
- There is a Vedic version, yasmin vijnate sarvam evam vijnatam bhavati (Mundaka Upanisad 1.3), which means that by knowing the Supreme Personality of Godhead, everything becomes known to the devotee
- There is also a planet called Sivaloka, or Sadasivaloka, which is situated in a marginal position between the spiritual and material worlds. If, after being situated in Brahmaloka, one becomes more qualified, he is promoted to Sadasivaloka
- There is also quality in the Lord's own establishment, the kingdom of God. It is stated here that Goloka is His personal situation. There is also quality in Goloka, but that quality is not divided into creation, maintenance and annihilation
- There is always a reaction to every kind of action, but if actions are performed for Yajna, there is no reaction. Thus if one acts for Yajna, or the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one is not entangled in the material condition
- There is always competition amongst karmis, either in ordinary business affairs or in the performance of yajna. Lord Brahma's purpose was to end the competition between Lord Indra and Maharaja Prthu
- There is always someone who wants to go to a prostitute for illicit sex, to a hotel to eat meat and drink wine, or to a gambling club to enjoy so-called sports. All these propensities are already within the hearts of the living entities
- There is an English proverb that says, "The face is the index of the mind." If one is angry, his anger is immediately expressed in his face. Similarly, other mental states are reflected by the actions of the gross body
- There is an injunction that those who are not brahmanas cannot pronounce the pranava mantra
- There is another class who are neither intelligent nor martially spirited nor endowed with the capacity for economic development but who simply can serve others. They are called sudras, or the laborer class
- There is another meaning of maya - that is, "causeless mercy." There are two kinds of maya-yogamaya and mahamaya. Mahamaya is an expansion of yogamaya, and both these mayas are different expressions of the Lord's internal potencies
- There is continually a manifestation of vidya and avidya. Vidya and avidya are very nicely described in Isopanisad. It is said there that sometimes, due to avidya, or a poor fund of knowledge, one accepts the Absolute Truth as ultimately impersonal
- There is devotional service performed according to the direction of the spiritual master and the injunctions and regulative principles of sastra, and there is devotional service in the spiritual world, rendered directly in association with the SPG
- There is no bar to propagating the Krsna consciousness movement even among people who are born in candala, mleccha or yavana families
- There is no chance of a devotee's being in error, nor is there any partiality on the part of the Lord for His pure devotees
- There is no difference between a good wife and good intelligence. One who possesses good intelligence can deliberate properly and save himself from many dangerous conditions
- There is no difference between hearing Bhagavad-gita directly from the Supreme Lord and following a personality like Arjuna, who formerly heard Bhagavad-gita directly from the Lord
- There is no difference between Krsna and His energies. Thus since everything is a manifestation of His energy, it is to be understood that everything is Krsna
- There is no difference between Lord Visnu and Lord Siva in their original positions, but still Lord Siva is different from Lord Visnu. The example is given that the milk in yogurt is not different from the original milk from which it was made
- There is no difference of opinion between Lord Siva and Lord Visnu
- There is no duality between Visnu and the Vaisnava, and this is called advaya-jnana. A Vaisnava is as important as Visnu
- There is no gain in taking on one trouble to counteract another trouble. One cannot be perpetually happy as long as one exists in this material world. The only remedy is to get out of this material world altogether and return home, back to Godhead
- There is no harm in worshiping the demigods, provided that one's aim is to return home, back to Godhead. Generally people go to the demigods for material benefit
- There is no limit to His (God's) glories, and there is no limit to engaging oneself in the service of the Lord
- There is no need for a devotee of Krsna to endeavor for material opulence or liberation. By being situated in the transcendental position of devotional service, he receives all the benefits of dharma, artha, kama and moksa
- There is no need to serve the demigods, who are just like the hands and legs of the Supreme Lord. When the Supreme Lord is served, the hands and legs of the Supreme Lord are automatically served. There is no need of separate service
- There is no other means for elevating one from the lowest stage of life to the highest stage but the execution of devotional service
- There is no philanthropic work within this material world but Krsna consciousness that can engage a person twenty-four hours a day
- There is no point in becoming a brahmana in preference to an American or becoming an American in preference to a Negro. After all, these are all bodily conceptions under the modes of material nature
- There is no possibility of becoming happy within this material world. The father and the sons are eternal, but if a living entity does not come to the platform of his eternal life of bliss and knowledge, there is no question of happiness
- There is no possibility of happiness if the government or citizenry have no idea of Bhagavan, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the original cause of the cosmic manifestation, or if they have no knowledge of bhuta-bhavana, who is visvatma
- There is no profit, even if one is promoted to the highest planet in the material universe, Brahmaloka. However, if one is somehow or other promoted to the abode of the Lord, he never returns to the material world
- There is no question of limitation according to nationalism. Whether one lives in India or outside of India, he is called a yavana or mleccha if he does not follow the Vedic principles
- There is no question of renouncing anything because the paramahamsa knows how to engage everything in the service of the Lord
- There is no question of starvation because everything is the property of the Supreme Lord, and He sees to it that there is ample arrangement for feeding everyone. In the Vedas (Katha Upanisad 2.2.13) it is said: eko bahunam yo vidadhati kaman
- There is no question of the Lord's being impersonal. He is always Himself, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and His associates are also persons
- There is no reason for the living entity's being put into the miserable threefold condition of material existence but that he voluntarily accepts material existence on the false pretext of becoming an enjoyer
- There is no sex life except in the grhastha, or householder, asrama. The brahmacari is not allowed any sex, a vanaprastha voluntarily refrains from sex, and the sannyasi is completely renounced
- There is only a material world for those who want to imitate the Lord and become enjoyers. Indeed, the material world is nothing but forgetfulness of the original Supreme Personality of Godhead, the creator of everything
- There is prana, apana, udana, vyana and samana, and because the life air functions in this fivefold way, it is compared to the five-hooded serpent
- There is really nothing uninspiring for a highly advanced devotee. In Bhagavad-gita the Lord says that He is situated in everyone's heart and that He helps the living entity forget and remember. By the grace of the Lord, the devotee gets inspiration
- There is sometimes a competition between the mode of goodness and the mode of ignorance. That is the way of material existence
- There is special significance in the words tat-samyatam agat. The King (Barhisman) attained the position of possessing the same status or the same form as that of the Lord. This definitely proves that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is always a person
- There is specific mention of the word gurum, which indicates the Supreme Personality as caitya-guru
- There is spiritual significance only after one accepts the philosophy of Bhagavad-gita, which culminates in surrendering unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- There is such transcendental bliss in simply meditating on the lotus feet of the Lord that one can forget everything but the Lord's transcendental form. This is the perfection of yogic samadhi, or ecstasy
- There is the instance of the great King Bharata, who was also a great devotee, but he attained Vaikunthaloka in three lives
- There is the visralambha-sakhya, the higher fraternal worship of the Lord enjoyed by the cowherd boys
- There is, however, a small chance of being promoted to a spiritual planet from the Brahman effulgence, or the brahma-jyotir
- There may be many gods, from Brahma, Lord Siva, Indra and Candra down to the rulers of the lower planetary systems, the presidents, ministers, chairmen and kings. In fact, anyone can think that he is God. That is the false, puffed-up conviction
- There may be so many material distinctions for one who takes birth in human society, but everyone should engage in the Lord's devotional service
- There must be a good government to see that the citizens are actually executing their religious rituals, and thieves and rogues must be curbed. When this is done the people can advance peacefully in spiritual consciousness and make their lives successful
- There need be no anxiety over attaining perfection because if one follows the instruction given by the spiritual master he is sure to attain perfection. Our only concern should be how to execute the order of the spiritual master
- There should be a thorough overhauling of the social system, and society should revert to the Vedic principles, that is, the four varnas and the four asramas
- There should be no question of mating. Simply by engaging in the service of her exalted husband, who must be a pure devotee, the wife will never be agitated by sex impulses
- There was a tumultuous roaring all over the universe in the societies of the demigods of different planets because Sati was the daughter of Daksa, the greatest of all kings, and the wife of Lord Siva, the greatest of all demigods
- There was interplanetary communication via suitable airplanes and space vehicles
- There was no need for his (Sripada Sankaracarya) preaching Mayavada philosophy - other than to overcome the effects of Buddhist philosophy and spread Vedanta philosophy
- There was no need for the Pracetas to ask any benediction from the Supreme Lord because the devotees are simply satisfied by the presence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- There was no need to offer respect to his (Daksa's) body, for that is not directed by any Vedic injunction
- There was no possibility of an invasion by thieves and plunderers. Indirectly it is stated here (in SB 4.5.8) that thieves, plunderers, rogues and unwanted population can exist only in a state or kingdom where there is no strong ruler
- There was no possibility of the earth's cheating him (King Prthu). The earth was accused of hiding the seeds of all herbs and grains, and therefore she is preparing to explain how the seeds of these herbs and grains can be again exposed
- There was no question of carrying Narada Muni to Vaikunthaloka, but Dhruva Maharaja thought of his mother
- There was nothing Sati could not achieve either from her relationship with her father or from her relationship with the greatest of the demigods, but still, for some reason, she was dissatisfied
- There were kings like Prthu Maharaja, Prahlada Maharaja, Janaka, Dhruva, Vaivasvata Manu and Maharaja Iksvaku. All of these were great kings and were especially favored by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- There were many devotees engaged in meditation on Lord Visnu under the big banyan tree
- There were many things to be done upon the return of his (Pracinabarhi's) sons, but he simply left them a message. He knew what his prime duty was
- There were so many catastrophes occurring that the great saintly persons, headed by Bhrgu, created the body of King Prthu out of the body of his dead father, King Vena
- There were torrents of rain, and the Lord saved the residents of Vrndavana by lifting Govardhana Hill and resting it on the little finger of His left hand for seven days
- There were walls like those in the palace of Maharaja Uttanapada even very recently, during the Mogul period. Anyone who has seen the Red Fort in Delhi must have marked that the walls are made of marble and were once decorated with jewels
- Therefore (because modern civilization is busy hunting women, drinking liquor, killing animals and enjoying sex) they (Vaisnavas) are very busy spreading this Krsna consciousness movement
- These (being greedy for material positions) are some of the faults of modern civilization
- These (birth, old age, disease and death) are under the control of the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the agency of material nature. A foolish person cannot understand this simple fact
- These (material) benedictions might ironically result in the destruction of the so-called devotees of Lord Siva
- These (not allowing the citizens to become sinful and godless) are the principles for a ruling power, and because Maharaja Prthu observed all the principles for a ruling chief, he is referred to here as adi-rajah
- These (pradhana and purusa) may also be described as para prakrti and apara prakrti, as stated in Bhagavad-gita. Krsna, being the controller of both the prakrtis, is thus the master of pradhana and purusa
- These activities (according to the three modes of material nature) are very nicely explained in verses 1 through 6 of the Seventeenth Chapter of Bhagavad-gita
- These activities (of the body) are completely different from the activities of the spirit soul of the living entity
- These activities (prayers for material benediction) are generally called purusartha. But actually the ultimate goal is to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is called pancama-purusartha, the ultimate goal of life
- These animal sacrifices are recommended in the name of religion, but actually animal sacrifice is meant for persons in the mode of ignorance. When such people kill animals, they can at least do so in the name of religion
- These are beneficial only insofar as they are complementary to devotional service. Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore told Sanatana Gosvami that without a touch of devotional service, jnana, yoga and Sankhya philosophy cannot give one the desired results
- These are nice instructions for milking a cow. The cow must first have a calf so that out of affection for the calf she will voluntarily give sufficient milk. There must also be an expert milkman and a suitable pot in which to keep the milk
- These are simply combinations of different experiences in time and space. Sometimes we may see a golden mountain, and this is due to our having experienced gold and mountains separately. In the dream, under illusion, we combine these separate factors
- These are some of the austerities executed by the jnanis and yogis, who cannot accept the process of bhakti-yoga. They must undergo such severe types of austerity in order to become purified from material contamination
- These are some of the ways in which the Supreme Personality of Godhead can be satisfied by the devotee. The first item mentioned is dayaya sarva-bhutesu, showing mercy to all conditioned souls
- These are the characteristics of an impartial ruler. It is the duty of a ruler to punish the criminal and give protection to the innocent
- These are the symptoms of a learned person as described by Canakya Pandita. This should be the standard for education
- These decorations (of King Puranjana) may be compared to knowledge of religion and the self
- These descriptions are in the Vedic literature. Whenever we find that a demigod occupies a position apparently more elevated than that of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, it is just to draw the devotee's attention to that particular demigod
- These devotees are spreading this Krsna consciousness movement very widely and giving protection to innocent people who are being so much embarrassed by pseudo-avataras, -svamis, -yogis and others
- These expanded living entities (the vibhinnamsa expansions, the marginal potencies of the Lord) are innumerable, just as the minute molecules of sunshine are innumerable expansions of the sun
- These four classes of men (brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra) are already there according to nature, but it is the government's duty to see that all four of these classes follow the principles of their varnas methodically
- These four Kumaras, as siddhesvaras, had achieved all the yogic perfectional achievements, and as such they could travel in outer space without machines
- These four principles of material life - religion, economic development, sense gratification and liberation - exist, and Lord Siva is the friend of both the ordinary man and the man who is elevated in spiritual knowledge
- These girls (visa-kanya) had poison injected into their bodies from the beginning of their lives so that in due course of time they would become so immune to the poison and so poisonous themselves that simply by kissing a person they could kill him
- These great personalities (Marici, Daksa and Vasistha) arranged for a great sacrifice, for which demigods like Indra and the fire-gods assembled with their followers. Lord Brahma and Lord Siva were also present
- These kings were called rajarsis, kings who were also great sages
- These learned characteristics were verily manifest in the life of King Prthu. Although he was the king, he treated himself as a servant of the Lord's devotees
- These mantras (vedic hymns), chanted according to the sruti and smrti literatures, are only to please Lord Visnu
- These material senses cannot be engaged in the service of the Lord; therefore one has to become free from all designations. Sarvopadhi-vinirmuktam tatparatvena nirmalam - CC Madhya 19.170
- These methods of karma-yoga and bhakti-yoga are being broadcast all over the world by the International Society for Krishna Consciousness. Anyone can learn these methods simply by following the examples of the members of the Society
- These performances are called yajnas because their ultimate goal is to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu
- These poisonous girls (visa-kanya) were engaged to see an enemy and kill him with a kiss. Thus there are many instances in human history of heroes who have been curbed simply by women
- These principles (lifting the semen up to the brain instead of allowing them to be driven downwards, not living at home neither accepting a wife) were followed from the beginning of creation, and such brahmacaris never created progeny
- These proud mlecchas (persons who are less than sudras), representing themselves as kings, will tyrannize their subjects, and their subjects, on the other hand, will cultivate the most vicious practices
- These qualities of a devotee, twenty-six in number, are listed as follows: (1) kind to everyone, (2) does not quarrel with anyone, (3) fixed in the Absolute Truth, (4) equal to everyone, (5) faultless, (6) charitable, (7) mild, (8) clean, (9) simple
- These qualities of a devotee, twenty-six in number, are listed as follows: (10) benevolent, (11) peaceful, (12) completely attached to Krsna, (13) has no material hankering, (14) meek, (15) steady, (16) self-controlled
- These qualities of a devotee, twenty-six in number, are listed as follows: (17) does not eat more than required, (18) sane, (19) respectful, (20) humble, (21) grave, (22) compassionate, (23) friendly, (24) poetic, (25) expert, (26) silent
- These representatives of attachment and envy are very much unfavorable for advancement in spiritual life. One should not be attracted by the breasts of young women
- These sages (Sanaka, Sanatana, Sanandana and Sanat-kumara) reside in different stars known as the southern stars, which circle the polestar
- These sannyasis introduce all these sinful activities in the name of serving the poor, and consequently poor animals are cut to pieces and go into the bellies of these sannyasis. As described in the following verses, such sannyasis are pakhandis
- These services can be offered to the Supreme Person not directly but through the service of brahmanas and Vaisnavas
- These symptoms (chanting the maha-mantra and dancing in Krsna consciousness) are technically called asta-sattvika-vikara (CC Antya 14.99). Sattvika-vikara is transformation of the mental condition in goodness or sometimes transcendental ecstasy
- These symptoms (the nature of woman) are visible even in such an elevated society as the family of Svayambhuva Manu. Therefore it is concluded that the feminine nature of woman is present everywhere
- These thirteen or fifteen years of life (the period of youth from age sixteen to thirty) are years in which one can very strongly enjoy the senses
- These three verses (SB 4.26.1-3) explain how the material body of the living entity is under the control of the three qualities of the external energy
- These two books (Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam) are the special nectar of the words of Krsna. For those who engage in the preaching of these two Vedic literatures it is very easy to get out of the illusory conditional life imposed upon us by maya
- These two primary principles of separation from material bondage can be realized on the strength of bhakti-yoga
- They (animal-eaters) do not know that goddess Kali never accepts nonvegetarian food because she is the chaste wife of Lord Siva
- They (animals in Daksa's sacrificial arena) should not have been killed, as they were by Lord Siva to replace the head of Daksa with an animal's head . It was pleasing to see an animal sacrificed and rejuvenated, & that pleasing atmosphere had been lost
- They (atheists) believe only in matter and hold that matter under certain conditions of amalgamation gives rise to the living force, which then appears as purusa, the enjoyer
- They (atheists) have no idea how the subtle body carries the results of the present body's actions down to the next gross body
- They (atheists) say that actually there is no need to accept God for this purpose, for if one follows the principles of morality and honesty, that is sufficient
- They (Brahma, Visnu and Lord Siva) said, "Since you were thinking of having a son exactly like the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Lord of the universe, your determination will be fulfilled
- They (Brahmanas) are always busy in their activities for spiritual advancement. Nonetheless, when there is a calamity in human society, they cannot remain impartial
- They (casteists) have rejected the proposition that such social and spiritual orders (the varnas and asramas) are especially meant for worship of Lord Visnu
- They (demons) manufacture their own religious principles and disobey great personalities like Vyasa, Narada, and even the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- They (devotees of god) abandon affection for all these material possessions and are always happy in possessing the shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord. The Supreme Personality of Godhead understands the position of His devotee
- They (devotees of God) should learn from this verse (SB 4.22.24) that they have to become tolerant - dvandva-titiksaya
- They (devotees of God) will simply change their material bodies for spiritual bodies. Unlike the demons, they no longer have to change material bodies. The Lord, therefore, is simultaneously death and immortality
- They (four social orders) should act according to the regulative principles of this institution and satisfy the Lord, just as different parts of the body all engage in the service of the whole
- They (girls) are very carefully protected by their parents while unmarried, after marriage they are protected by their young husbands, and when elderly they are protected by their children
- They (in the Vaikuntha planets husbands and wives) will never feel the sex urge. That is the test of advancement in devotional service
- They (inhabitants of the Vaikuntha planets) consider sex not to be very relishable because both husband and wife are always absorbed in Krsna consciousness and in glorifying and chanting the glories of the Lord
- They (intelligent people) also analytically study all the material elements, but despite their expert knowledge and expert scientific analysis of the whole cosmic manifestation, their endeavors are useless because they cannot understand the SP of G
- They (karmis and jnanis) believe that since the Absolute Truth is impersonal, they can call Him by any name. Otherwise, they maintain, He has no name. This is not a fact
- They (King Prthu's reciters) were very pleased with the King, who, although actually an incarnation of God, was so humble and delightful in his dealings with devotees
- They (Krsna, Lord Caitanya or His representatives) come to canvass and educate, and thus a person in the illusory energy of the Supreme Lord gets a chance to mix with them, talk with them and take lessons from them
- They (ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras) cannot open slaughterhouses and eat meat, fish or eggs or drink liquor, or earn money for this purpose without authorization - from the brahmanas
- They (materialistic persons) live a life characterized by chewing the chewed, and they are controlled by their uncontrolled senses. Thus they go down to the darkest regions of hellish life
- They (materialistic persons) offer obeisances to saintly persons or the Supreme Lord and give something in charity for preaching work with a view that they will be rewarded with further economic development
- They (men and women of this present civilization) do not know that without self-realization they suffer the greatest loss in the human form of life
- They (modern scientists and philosophers) try to establish everything by their so-called scientific research, but they do not center anything around the supreme creator
- They (Paramatma and the living entity) are one in quality, yet they are different in so many ways, especially in regard to the six opulences the Supreme Personality of Godhead has in full
- They (people of the present day) are only busy to keep their position of prestige and monetary gain. They have very little time to think of the welfare of the citizens
- They (people) are becoming more and more implicated in the complex machinery of the stringent laws of nature
- They (people) even come out of their doors in the villages and enjoy the rainfall directly
- They (persons who are interested in going back home, back to Godhead) should also not accept the objectives of materialistic persons, namely money and sense gratification
- They (persons who identify with the body) do not know that beyond that is the spiritual kingdom, or kingdom of God, and they have no knowledge that one can go there. Thus they are bereft of transcendental knowledge
- They (queens) certainly never went to the forests and tolerated all the difficulties of living in the wilderness. In Vedic civilization there are hundreds of similar examples of such renunciation on the part of queens and dedication to the husband
- They (residents of other planets) presented various gifts to the King (Prthu) and acknowledged him as the proper type of king by whose planning and activities everyone throughout the universe could be happy and prosperous
- They (so-call yogis) engage themselves in fruitive activities, and thus they are bound by desire to accept another body. They are not aware that the ultimate goal of life is to approach Krsna
- They (so-called educated men) use their lives improperly and simply waste them thinking about the material welfare of their relatives, countrymen, society and so on
- They (so-called svamis and yogis) even publicly announce that there should be no more sastras, no more books. "Just come to me," they say, "and I shall touch you, and you will become immediately spiritually advanced."
- They (so-called teachers of material society) appear to be very learned scholars, but actually the influence of the illusory energy has taken away their knowledge. Real knowledge means searching out Krsna. Vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah - BG 15.15
- They (the animal-eaters) are recommended to drink wine by worshiping the goddess Candika. The purpose is restriction. People have given up all this restriction. Now they are regularly opening wine distilleries and slaughterhouses
- They (the brahmacaris) did not live at home means that they did not accept a wife, and so there was no question of their discharging semen
- They (the brahmanas) could kill all the thieves and rogues by the prowess of their mantras, but they thought it the duty of ksatriya kings to do so. Thus they reluctantly did not take part in the killing business
- They (the demigods) simply serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead sincerely, with love and faith, performing everything with that loving service, and the Lord gives such devotees direct protection
- They (the former kings) would not transgress any of the injunctions of the Vedic scriptures and would rule under the direction of great saintly persons and brahmanas
- They (the inferior demigods) were also coming in planes. The word sva-nilayabhyase indicates that they were passing right near her (Sati's) residential quarters. The dresses and bodily features of the wives of the heavenly denizens are nicely described
- They (the kings) would first accept the authority of saintly persons and then execute their monarchical power
- They (the Kumaras) have their sampradaya (disciplic succession), and even to date the sampradaya is being maintained and is known as the Nimbarka-sampradaya. Out of the four sampradayas of the Vaisnava acaryas, the Nimbarka-sampradaya is one
- They (the Kumaras) kept themselves as small children about four or five years old because by growing into youth one's senses sometimes become disturbed and celibacy becomes difficult
- They (the Kumaras) refused (to get married and beget children), and at that time Lord Brahma was angry. In that angry mood, Rudra, or Lord Siva, was born. Thus they were intimately related
- They (the Kumaras) wanted to remain brahmacari throughout life and be engaged fully in the devotional service of the Lord
- They (the living entities) are born in different capacities according to karma even though their father is originally Brahma, who is the exalted qualitative incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- They (the Mayavadi philosophers) are also misled in thinking that everything is the Supersoul
- They (the philosophers) are under the impression that when the Supreme Personality of Godhead appears, He is under the spell of the three qualities, like all the other living entities who appear within this material world. That is their misunderstanding
- They (the reciters) could understand this by the instructions given by the great sages and learned brahmanas. We have to understand the incarnations of God by the instructions of authorized persons. We cannot manufacture a God by our own concoctions
- They (the residents of Siddhaloka) always merge in the nectarean river of hearing of the pastimes of the Lord. Hearing of the pastimes of the Lord is called krsna-katha
- They (the Siddhas) simply merge in the transcendental discussions of the pastimes of the Lord. That makes them completely happy, without care for pious or impious activities
- They (the six Gosvamis) are honored all over the three worlds, and they are worth taking shelter of because they are absorbed in the mood of the gopis and are engaged in the transcendental loving service of Radha and Krsna
- They (the younger generation in Western countries) are so distressed that they become hippies, and the laws of nature force them to accept a wretched life. Thus they go about unclean and without shelter or food, and they are forced to sleep in the street
- They (those who are elevated to the higher planetary systems) are like the modern astronauts who go to the moon; as soon as their fuel is used up, they are obliged to come back down to this earth
- They (those who are insane) are under the wrong impression that after death there is no life, and consequently they act very irresponsibly in this life and enjoy unrestricted sense gratification
- They (those who imitate Lord Siva) take all of their wives' property and spend on smoking, intoxication and similar other activities
- They (trees in the heavenly planets) must live for more than many ten-thousands of years, and sometimes, as practiced even now, some valuable trees are taken from one place to another
- They (yogis) strive very hard to achieve success in becoming smaller than the smallest or greater than the greatest, or in creating a planet like earth
- They are (the individual parts and parcels) proportionately freed from the coverings of ignorance under material existence according to different levels of work and under different influences of the modes of material nature
- They are already killing animals for flesh, so when there will no longer be grains, vegetables and fruits, they will kill their own sons and fathers and eat their flesh for sustenance
- They are also used especially for enjoyment by the denizens of the heavenly planets so that they can go from one planet to another. On other planets which are called Siddhalokas, the denizens can travel from one planet to another without airplanes
- They are said to be apauruseya. No one can trace out the history of the Vedas. Of course, modern human civilization has no chronological history of the world or the universe, and it cannot present actual historical facts older than three thousand years
- They do not know the Supreme Personality of Godhead. What, then, is the use in studying all the Vedas if one cannot grasp the essence of them, Krsna? The Lord confirms in BG(15.15), vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah: "By all the Vedas, I am to be known."
- Thieves and rogues simply await some political upset in order to take the opportunity to plunder the people in general. To keep thieves and rogues inactive in their profession, a strong government is always required
- Things are degraded to such an extent that those who are supposed to be religious are also at the present moment interested only in sense gratification
- Thinking Himself dependent on the devotee gives the Supreme Lord great enjoyment
- Thinking of a woman always within one's heart is tantamount to lying down with a woman on a valuable bedstead. The heart is the bedstead, and it is the most valuable bedstead
- Thinking the Absolute Truth to be without form, the Mayavadis say that the word bhakti can apply to any form of worship
- Thinking the Absolute Truth to be without form, the Mayavadis say that the word bhakti can apply to any form of worship. If this were the case, a devotee could imagine any demigod or any godly form and worship it. This, however, is not the real fact
- Thirty (celestial) days equal one month, and twelve (celestial) months equal one year. In this way, for one million years according to the calculations of the higher planetary system the Pracetas were allowed to enjoy all kinds of material facilities
- This (a coma) has been experienced by many politicians at the time of death
- This (always keeping in touch with the devotional service of the Lord) is also how we can indirectly keep our staunch faith in the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This (Americans and Europeans turning into reprobates) is due to their having lost their original spiritual culture, which is Vedic civilization. Presently these descendants of the Aryan family are taking this Krsna consciousness movement very seriously
- This (associating with devotees life after life) is the best benediction that a devotee can ask of the Supreme Lord. This is also confirmed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu: sthane sthitah sruti-gatam tanu-van-manobhih - SB 10.14.3
- This (Daksa saying that Siva is yaso-ghna, which means "one who spoils name and fame") can also be interpreted to mean that he was so famous that his fame killed all other fame
- This (executing devotional service under the direction of a spiritual master) is the first principle of devotional service - adau gurv-asrayam
- This (how an ordinary human can serve God) is clearly explained by Prthu Maharaja by the use of the word yathadhikara, "according to one's ability." If one sincerely executes his occupational duty, that will be sufficient
- This (how one's bodily features is the result of past activities) is proof of the transmigration of the soul through different types of bodies
- This (in SB 4.9.33) is a good description of an attempt to transfer a burden from one place to another
- This (mercy towards other living entities) means he must preach this knowledge after perfecting himself and understanding his own position as an eternal servant of Krsna. Preaching this is showing real mercy to living entities
- This (nirakara) does not mean that the Supreme Personality of Godhead has no form; it means that it is not understood by the karmis, or fruitive actors
- This (no illicit sex life, meat-eating, gambling and intoxication) is the beginning of religious life. Those who are so-called religious and indulge in these four principles of prohibited activities are pseudoreligionists
- This (pleasing the offended devotee) was the course that Durvasa Muni had to follow, for he surrendered unto Maharaja Ambarisa
- This (practicing sitting postures) is a great technique which one has to practice to attain the highest perfectional stage of yoga, but such practice is not meant for this age
- This (Satadruti attracted all the learned and exalted demigods simply by the tinkling of her ankle bells) indicates that all the demigods wanted to see her beauty completely, but they were not able to see it because she was fully dressed
- This (SB 4.17.34) refers to the time when Lord Krsna appeared as the supreme boar, Varaha, and rescued the earth, which had been merged in water
- This (SB 4.18.26) is evidence that the Lord supplies food to everyone. As confirmed in the Vedas: eko bahunam yo vidadhati kaman. Although the Lord is one, He is supplying all necessities to everyone through the medium of the planet earth
- This (SB 4.20.32) is also confirmed in Bhagavad-gita, wherein the Lord also claims that the illusory energy is insurmountable
- This (SB 4.26.13) indicates that although a neophyte devotee may fall down from the path of Krsna consciousness due to his immaturity, his service to Krsna never goes in vain
- This (SB 4.31.16) confirms the philosophy of acintya-bhedabheda-tattva ("simultaneously one and different") propounded by Lord Sri Caitanya. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is simultaneously different and nondifferent from this cosmic manifestation
- This (stopping sinful life and returning home, back to Godhead) is made possible just by following the rules and regulations given by the sastra and following the bona fide spiritual master
- This (the clear and purified sound vibration) is enacted by the chanting of the maha-mantra, Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- This (the need for brahminical culture and protection from the government) is admitted in this verse (SB 4.21.52) by the citizens of Maharaja Prthu, who could maintain the wonderful situation of his government due to his position in pure goodness
- This (the western gate of the body) is a reference to the rectum. The rectum is supposed to be situated on the western side of the eyes, nose and ears. This gate is especially meant for death
- This (those actually engaged in devotional service) makes the Supreme Personality of Godhead very happy and willing to award all kinds of benediction to His devotees, as indicated in this verse - SB 4.30.8
- This (when Daksa speaks against Lord Siva) might affect some unmannerly upstarts and the assembly might be unhappy because they did not want even unmannerly persons to be offended
- This (when retiring from family life, he took his wife with him) is the path that Maharaja Prthu, who was an exemplary character, followed, and this is also the way of Vedic civilization
- This abhiseka ceremony performed by his (Dhruva Maharaja's) beloved mother was an indication that he would occupy the throne of Maharaja Uttanapada
- This attraction (between man and woman) is enacted on the platform of sexual life. Thus the sex impulse is the platform of material engagement
- This attraction (between the lover and the beloved) causes the living entity to fall down in this material world
- This body is called ksetra (the field of activities), and the proprietors of the body (the individual soul and the Supersoul sitting within the body) are both called ksetra-vit
- This chapter (SB 4.25.1) contains a great lesson concerning the monarchical kingdom in the days of yore
- This child (of Pramloca and Kandu) was cared for by the trees, and when she grew up, by the order of Lord Brahma, she was delivered to the Pracetas as their wife. The name of the girl was Marisa, as the next verse (SB 4.30.47) will explain
- This conditional life, the platform of material sense enjoyment, is the cause of forgetfulness of spiritual life. In this way a living entity's original Krsna consciousness becomes covered or converted into material consciousness
- This consideration (Daksa had purposely received all other sisters but Sati) convinced the wife of Daksa of the danger which was now ahead, and thus she knew that Daksa must be prepared to die for his heinous act
- This contention (that surrendering to the demigods is as good as surrendering unto Vasudeva) is denied herein (in SB 4.24.28) because if it were true, Lord Siva would have said that surrender unto him, Lord Vasudeva, Visnu or Brahma is the same
- This cosmic manifestation has expanded downward, and the root is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This covering is simply something like a hallucination or a dream. In Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.62) it is also said, sangat sanjayate kamah. Simply by association we create artificial material necessities. Dhyayato visayan pumsah sangas tesupajayate
- This demigod is described in the Vedas: vajra-hastah purandarah. Indra rules the water supply with a thunderbolt in his hand
- This distinct advantage (receiving God's instructions from within) is obtained by a liberated soul. Having attained this stage, King Malayadhvaja was directly in touch with the Supreme Lord and was receiving instructions from Him directly
- This distinction of "higher" and "lower" (form of life) only exists as long as the different material qualities (gunas) interact
- This divine energy of Mine (Krsna), consisting of the three modes of material nature, is difficult to overcome. But those who have surrendered unto Me can easily cross beyond it
- This does not mean that the spiritual master or a saintly person like Narada has actually become the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but he is accepted in this way because he possesses the Supreme Personality of Godhead within his heart constantly
- This entire material creation comes from the body of the SP of G and at the time of annihilation again enters into Him. This process of creation and dissolution is made possible by the breathing of the Maha-Visnu, who is only a plenary portion of Krsna
- This entire material world, especially in these days, is the result of fruitive activities. Everyone is fully engaged in decorating the world with highways, motorcars, electricity, skyscrapers, industries, businesses, etc
- This fixed meditation is called samadhi, or trance. A person constantly engaged in the transcendental loving service of the Lord cannot be deviated from meditating on the form of the Lord, as described herein - in SB 4.8.52
- This great ocean of nescience is minimized by a person who is a pure devotee. One who has taken shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord need not cross over the ocean, for he has already crossed it by virtue of his position at the Lord's lotus feet
- This highest perfectional stage (attaining Goloka Vrndavana) can be attained by the devotees very easily. That is the meaning of vedesu durlabham adurlabham atma-bhaktau. The same point is confirmed by Lord Siva in this verse - SB 4.24.54
- This human form of life is a chance to be trained to be agreeable to the orders of the Supreme Lord. To bring about this training in society is the mission of the Krsna consciousness movement
- This human form of life is especially meant for understanding Brahman, for becoming a brahmana, and if we do not utilize it properly, we remain a krpana
- This human form of life is especially meant to dissipate ignorance, but without understanding how to dissipate ignorance people are planning and building many things. After death, however, all of this is finished
- This human form of life is meant for austerity, and austerity means controlling sex, food intake, etc. In this way time can be saved for spiritual activity, and one can purify himself both externally and internally. Thus both body & mind can be cleansed
- This human form of life is meant for the advancement of spiritual life and for keeping the material necessities in order
- This impersonal feature, or Brahman manifestation, of the Supreme Lord is meant for persons who are essentially very advanced but still not able to understand the personal features or variegatedness of the spiritual world
- This important verse (SB 4.9.29) has been discussed by many stalwart commentators. Why was Dhruva Maharaja not very pleased, even after achieving the goal of life he desired?
- This incident (of taking his mother with him) proves that a pure devotee like Dhruva Maharaja can fulfill all his desires; by the grace of God, he becomes exactly like the Lord, and thus whenever he thinks of anything, his wish is immediately fulfilled
- This inconceivable power of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is not understood by the impersonalists; therefore they are puzzled and always denying that the Absolute Truth is a person
- This indication had been given to Dhruva Maharaja by his stepmother and was now confirmed by his own mother, Suniti
- This individual soul is unbreakable and insoluble and can be neither burned nor dried. He is everlasting, all-pervading, unchangeable, immovable & eternally the same
- This instruction (not to punish devotees of Krsna or brahmanas) was given to King Pracinabarhisat by Narada Muni
- This is a cause of great dissatisfaction in society.That the boys do not have the ksatriya spirit does not mean that they are trained in brahminical qualities; they are trained as sudras, and thus in frustration they are becoming hippies
- This is a sign (not to become proud despite having great opulence and power) of the wonderful character of great personalities
- This is a sign of associating with great devotees. A devotee takes instructions from a liberated soul and is thus overwhelmed by ecstasy from transcendental pleasure
- This is a typical example of materialistic persons. At night they waste their time by sleeping more than six hours or in sex indulgence. This is their occupation at night, and in the morning they go to their office or business place just to earn money
- This is also described in Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.59). Param drstva nivartate: one ceases to take part in material enjoyment upon tasting superior, blissful life in spiritual existence
- This is called putrika-dharma, which means that by execution of religious rituals one gets a son, although one is sonless by one's own wife. But here we see extraordinary behavior in Manu
- This is confirmed by the Lord Himself in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- This is confirmed herein (SB 4.7.36) by the wife of Daksa: "Without Your presence (Lord Visnu) , the grandeur of this sacrificial ceremony is useless, just as a body without the head, however decorated it may be, is useless
- This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (10.10): To those who are constantly devoted and worship Me with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me
- This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.7): The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal, fragmental parts. Due to conditioned life, they are struggling very hard with the six senses, which include the mind
- This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.55). Bhaktya mam abhijanati: only by devotional service can one understand the transcendental form of the Lord
- This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.4): "Earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego - all together these eight comprise My separated material energies."
- This is devotional service in love and affection. Because the Supreme Personality of Godhead dictates to the pure devotee from within, the devotee is saved from all material activities
- This is due to their (some brahmanas's who do not very much admire Siva) ignorance of Lord Siva's position. Nandisvara was affected by the cursing, but he did not follow the example of Lord Siva, who was also present there
- This is exactly the position of present civilization. Everyone is engaged in maintaining the body, home and family. Consequently everyone becomes confused at the end of life, not knowing what spiritual life and the goal of human life are
- This is explained in the Caitanya-caritamrta. Guru-krsna-prasade paya bhakti-lata-bija: (CC Madhya 19.151) by the grace of the spiritual master and Krsna, one can enter into devotional service
- This is not the proper way to discharge devotional service (desiring some material benefit in exchange for service). Out of ignorance, of course, sometimes a devotee does so, but Dhruva Maharaja regrets his personal behavior in this connection
- This is only possible in Krsna consciousness. In this movement there are many different races of men from all parts of the world participating
- This is stated in Bhagavad-gita (9.34): Engage your mind always in thinking of Me and become My devotee. Offer obeisances and worship Me. Being completely absorbed in Me, surely you will come to Me
- This is the actual position of the devotee. The devotee simply wants to be in the presence of the Supreme Lord—either in this world or in the next—and engage in His service. That is the ultimate goal and benediction for the devotees
- This is the case with anyone within this material world. No one can be equal to the Supreme Lord in anything, certainly not in knowledge. Consequently, anyone's prayer to the Supreme Personality of Godhead is never complete
- This is the difference between a devotee and a demon. Demons manufacture their own gods, or a demon himself claims to be God, following in the footsteps of Ravana and Hiranyakasipu
- This is the disease of the conditioned soul. Not only does he commit sinful activities for his own sense gratification, but he accumulates great wealth to leave behind so that his children may also gorgeously arrange for sense gratification
- This is the duty of a devotee. Although a devotee maintains an attitude of meekness and gentleness, it is a great fault on his part if he remains silent when the Lord or His devotee is blasphemed
- This is the nature of woman. If a woman understands that her husband regards her as a favorite and is especially affectionate to her, she takes undue advantage
- This is the real business of the yogis: to think of the lotus feet of the Lord. Lord Siva therefore advises that one who is actually serious about purification must engage himself in this type of meditation or in the mystic yoga system
- This is the real significance of phalam brahmani sannyasya. A soul dedicated to the service of the Lord should never think of himself as the personal proprietor or the superintendent
- This is the sign of a rajarsi. King Uttanapada was very opulent and was emperor of the world, and these attachments were certainly very great. Modern politicians are not as great as kings like Maharaja Uttanapada
- This is the significance of the life of the Kumaras, and as such Maharaja Prthu addressed them as the best of the brahmanas
- This is the stage of oneness, or merging into the existence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This means that the individual soul, while keeping his individuality, no longer has separate interests
- This is the sum and substance of all Vedic literatures. Vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah (BG 15.15). The purpose of Vedic knowledge is to understand Krsna and His devotees
- This is the way of the parampara system. If we follow the acaryas we attain the same benefit as our predecessors. If one follows the decisions of Arjuna, he should be considered to be directly hearing Bhagavad-gita from the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This is the way to become detached from the artificial material condition. The only remedy is to take to Krsna consciousness and constantly engage in the devotional service of Lord Vasudeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This is the whole plan of material nature (that things should not be used for sense gratification) according to the directions of this material nature
- This is the world of duality. One should not think that because he has fallen sick he has fallen from Krsna consciousness. Krsna consciousness can continue without impediment from any material opposition
- This jewelry was kept separate from the regular treasury house where all the collected revenues were kept. Thus Prthu Maharaja offered his stock of private jewelry to the lotus feet of the Kumaras
- This kama, or desire, cannot be annihilated. There are some philosophers who say that if one gives up his desires, he again becomes liberated. But it is not at all possible to give up desire, for desire is a symptom of the living entity
- This kind of action may also be accepted as isa-vidhvam-sitasisam, whereby the Lord destroys one's material opulences but enriches one in spiritual understanding
- This kind of devotional service, in which knowledge of God's name is lacking, is also described in Bhagavad-gita where the Lord says that four kinds of men with backgrounds of pious activities come to Him asking for what they need
- This kind of philosophy is never advocated by a pure devotee of the Lord. Suhrdah sarva-dehinam: a true devotee is the friend of all living entities
- This Krsna consciousness movement directly receives instructions from the Supreme Personality of Godhead via persons who are strictly following His instructions
- This Krsna consciousness movement is determined to open wide the eyes of the so-called leaders, who are full of ignorance, and thus save them from the many pitfalls and dangerous conditions of life
- This Krsna consciousness movement is giving all wandering living entities a chance to take to the shelter of Krsna and thus become happy
- This Krsna consciousness movement is spreading the philosophy of Lord Caitanya and rejecting the philosophy of both classes of Mayavadi (Mayavada philosophy and Buddhist philosophy)
- This Krsna consciousness movement is the greatest gift for persons who are actually desiring liberation
- This Krsna consciousness movement is the only means by which the sinful activities of men in this Kali-yuga can be counteracted
- This Krsna consciousness movement is therefore the greatest boon to humanity because it keeps one always engaged in Krsna's service
- This Krsna consciousness movement is very important for the enlightenment of all classes
- This Krsna consciousness movement is very safe and easy. We have only to execute the order of God and fully surrender unto Him. We have only to execute the order of the spiritual master, preach Krsna consciousness and follow in the path of the Vaisnavas
- This lack of Krsna consciousness is called ignorance. In Srimad-Bhagavatam (5.5.5) it is called parabhavas tavad abodha jatah. Everyone is born ignorant. The Bhagavatam therefore says that we are all born ignorant within this material world
- This life of engaging always in the loving service of the Lord is called adhoksaja-dhiyah, or a life of Krsna consciousness, which King Prthu meant his citizens to follow
- This material creation is the spirit soul's dream. Actually all existence in the material world is a dream of Maha-Visnu
- This material creation, including Brahma and Siva and all the demigods, has been created by Him (Krsna), for everything has emanated from Him. He also says that the purpose of all the Vedas is to understand Him - vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah
- This material energy is one of the Lord's potencies, as much as heat and light are potencies of fire. The material energy is not different from the Supreme Godhead, but at the same time He has nothing to do with the material energy
- This material energy is very much troublesome to the spiritual energy, the living entity, but the material energy is never troublesome to the Supreme Lord. For the Supreme Lord, both material and spiritual energy are the same
- This material nature is working under My (Krsna's) direction, O son of Kunti, and producing all moving & unmoving beings. The Supreme Lord casts His glance over material energy, and His glance agitates the three modes of nature. Creation then takes place
- This material world is called dvaita, the world of duality. A devotee knows very well that everything within this material world is but a manifestation of the Supreme Lord's energy
- This material world is called tamah, dark, and the spiritual world is called light. The Vedas enjoin that everyone should try to get out of the darkness and go to the kingdom of light
- This material world is created by the dreaming of Maha-Visnu
- This material world is full of dangers at every step, but a devotee has no fear because devotional service is so auspicious that it automatically counteracts all kinds of bad luck
- This material world is not actually a place of residence for an intelligent person or a devotee because here there is danger at every step. Vaikuntha is the real home for the devotee, for there is no anxiety and no danger
- This material world is often described as an ocean of nescience. In such an ocean, everything is agitated. The mind of a great devotee is also like an ocean or a very large lake, but there is no agitation
- This material world is said to be padam padam yad vipadam na tesam, dangerous in every step (SB 10.14.58). Everyone in this material world is struggling hard for sense gratification
- This material world is so created that one has to act sinfully, knowingly or unknowingly, and unless his life is dedicated to Visnu, he has to suffer all the reactions of sinful activities
- This material world, the cosmic manifestation, is created by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and the living entities have come here to enjoy themselves
- This method (bhakti-yoga) includes nine items: hearing, chanting, remembering, serving, worshiping the Deity, praying, carrying out orders, serving Krsna as friend and sacrificing everything for Him
- This narration (the Srimad-Bhagavtam) has dealt with the descendants of Lord Brahma from Manu's daughter Prasuti. Prasuti's daughter was Daksayani, or Sati, in relation to whom the story of the Daksa yajna was narrated
- This ninefold process (sravanam, kirtanam, etc.) is described in this verse (SB 4.21.34) as visuddha-vijnana-ghanah, or satisfying the Supreme Personality of Godhead directly by transcendental knowledge concentrated on the form of the Supreme Lord, Visnu
- This pancaratrika procedure was first introduced by the great sage Narada, as referred to here (in SB 4.13.3) by Vidura
- This parijata tree was brought by Krsna to please Satyabhama, one of His queens, and this tree was implanted in the Dvaraka mansions constructed for the queen
- This place (Kapilasrama) is still famous as a place of pilgrimage, and many millions of people gather there every year on the day of Makara-saṅkrānti and take bath
- This planet (Dhruvaloka, or the polestar) is situated above the seven planetary systems of the rsis, and because this planet is Visnuloka, it is worshiped by all other planetary systems
- This pleasure was certainly material because she (Sati) gave up her body for another body that was also material, but by this example we can appreciate the devotee's pleasure in concentrating his mind and attention on the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord
- This plundering of our possessions and life-span begins with the day of our birth. One day will come when death will finish everything, and the living entity will have to enter another body to begin another chapter of life and again begin the cycle
- This practice (offering everything to Lord Visnu and distributing prasada to all the demigods) is still followed in the temple of Jagannatha at Puri
- This practice (the wife serves personally the husband) is also followed by the wives of the demigods, and in days past the wives of men also followed this same principle
- This practice had to be stopped, but even today there are still some solitary cases where a wife will voluntarily enter the fire and die with her husband. Even after 1940 we personally knew of a chaste wife who died in this way
- This prapadye or saranam vraja refers to the individual's surrender to the Supersoul. The individual soul, when surrendered, can understand that God, although situated within the heart of the individual soul, is superior to the individual soul
- This process (bhakti-yoga) will help the devotee conquer the unconquerable Supreme Personality of Godhead and become His associate after giving up the material body
- This process of chanting the narrations of the life and character of Prthu Maharaja is recommended for conquering kings if they want to fulfill their desire to rule the world
- This process of chewing the chewed (punah punas carvita-carvananam (SB 7.5.30)) will never make human society happy. In order to make all human society happy and prosperous, we should accept the standard methods given by liberated persons
- This process of controlling the mind might have been very possible in those days millions of years ago when Dhruva Maharaja took to it, but at the present moment the mind has to be fixed directly on the lotus feet of the Lord by the chanting process
- This process of hearing from the mouth of a pure devotee is very important for making progress in the line of spiritual understanding
- This program of constant remembrance can be disturbed by many things, but Dhruva Maharaja's life would be so pure, as assured by the Lord Himself, that Dhruva would never forget Him
- This quarrel between Lord Siva and Bhrgu Muni, centering around Prajapati Daksa, is the practical example of such competition between the different qualitative modes of material nature
- This regret (past experience in material existence) is very beneficial because it purifies the living entity of material, conditional life. He then prays to Krsna to engage in His service, & at that time, Krsna grants liberation from the clutches of maya
- This restriction is based not upon any sectarian distinction but upon qualification. The Vedic literatures cannot be understood unless one has developed the brahminical qualifications
- This restriction, that unless one has acquired the brahminical qualifications one should not read the Vedic literatures, is like the restriction that a law student should not enter a law college unless he has been graduated from all lower grades
- This sankirtana movement started by the Society for Krishna Consciousness is meant for creating Vaikuntha, the transcendental world that is without anxiety, even in this material world
- This science of transmigration is completely unknown to modern scientists. So-called scientists do not like to bother with these things
- This sort of fight was very common, especially during marriage ceremonies, when everyone was in a challenging spirit. In that challenging spirit, a fight was sure to occur, and in such fights there was commonly killing and misfortune
- This spell of maya is called avaranatmika sakti because it is so strong that the living entity is satisfied in any abominable condition
- This spiritual enlivenment of Dhruva Maharaja's senses and mind was due to the action of the internal potency of the Lord
- This state of existence (of being fully Krsna conscious) is called suddha-sattva, which means that it is transcendental to the material qualities
- This statement (in SB 4.7.35) is from the Siddhas, the inhabitants of Siddhaloka, where the eight kinds of material perfection are complete
- This status of life (of a devotee) is possible only when a person is interested in associating with a pure devotee, who always enjoys the fragrance of the lotus feet of the Lord
- This subtle body has been figuratively described as a serpent, or the city's police superintendent. When there is fire everywhere, the police superintendent cannot escape either
- This supreme science was thus received through the chain of disciplic succession, and the saintly kings understood it in that way. But in course of time the succession was broken and therefore the science as it is appears to be lost
- This system is sanatana - it comes from time immemorial, and it will continue in the same way. There is no power in the world which can stop it
- This tendency (of sexual appetite) is present everywhere within this material world, not only on this earth but in higher planetary systems as well
- This tract of land (between Ganges and Yamuna), which is called Brahmavarta, consists of what is known in the modern age as portions of Punjab & northern India. It is clear that the kings of India once ruled all the world and that their culture was Vedic
- This Twenty-ninth Chapter describes that by too much attachment for women one becomes a woman in the next life
- This type of devotee (the sahajiya class) is not on a very high level; one who sees the devotee and the Lord on the same level has further progressed
- This type of meditation (meditating on God's lotus feet) or in the mystic yoga system, will help him (a yogi) not only to see the Lord within constantly but to see Him face to face and become His associate in Vaikunthaloka or Goloka Vrndavana
- This type of mentality (desire to live forever) was exhibited by Hiranyakasipu, but when the time was ripe, the Lord personally killed him within a second
- This uncommon feature of the Lord (lifting Govardhana Hill and resting it on the little finger of His left hand for seven days) should convince even materialistic persons who want to speculate to the limit of their material senses
- This understanding (of one's position and God's position through devotional service) is explained here (SB 4.21.32) as vijnana-visesa
- This unique planet, Dhruvaloka, was offered to Maharaja Dhruva. The specific significance of this planet is that until the entire universe is annihilated this planet will remain
- This verse (SB 4.20.11) describes how one can become liberated from material bondage. The first point is that one must know that the soul is different from his body
- This verse (SB 4.20.9) is also confirmed by the Visnu Purana
- This verse (SB 4.22.25) is mentioned to substantiate the devotional process of hearing the subject matter. A devotee does not like to hear anything other than subjects dealing with spiritual activities, or the pastimes of the Supreme Personality of God
- This verse (SB 4.22.38) is specifically stated to defy the Mayavada conclusion of oneness without differentiation between the individual soul and the Supersoul
- This verse (SB 4.24.29) gives an idea of the highest perfection of the evolutionary process. As described by the Vaisnava poet Jayadeva Gosvami, pralaya-payodhi jale dhrtavan asi vedam
- This verse (SB 4.26.13) is very significant for those desiring to elevate themselves to a higher level of Krsna consciousness
- This verse (SB 4.29.47) indicates, however, that such sacrifices are to be taken as illusory. Actually the aim of human life should be God realization, or Krsna consciousness
- This verse (SB 4.30.39) presents a perfect picture of Vedic civilization. People training to become devotees should be respectful not only to the SP of Godhead but also to those who are elderly in knowledge, who are Aryans and actual devotees of the Lord
- This verse (SB 4.30.39-40) thus describes the activities of those who claim to be Aryans
- This verse (SB 4.7.21) nicely describes how the sun, moon, eight-petalled lotus flower and humming black bees were represented by the fans of hair, the overhead canopy, the moving earrings on both sides of His (Lord Visnu) face, and His blackish hair
- This verse (SB 4.8.45) clearly explains how one has to meditate on the form of the Lord
- This verse expresses the joyfulness of the mind upon seeing a woman with raised hips and breasts dressed in an attractive sari and bedecked with ornaments
- This very Personality of Godhead, out of His causeless mercy, becomes dependent on the devotees. How fortunate, then, is a devotee who is thus favored by the Personality of Godhead
- This was instructed by the Lord Himself to Arjuna in Bhagavad-gita: "Go on fighting, but keep Me within your mind." That should be the motto of every honest person seeking perfection in Krsna consciousness
- This wrong impression is cleared by Lord Siva himself, who says that the impersonal Brahman, which is spread all over the universe, is nothing but the Supreme Lord Himself
- This yajna (to chant Hare Krsna) is offered before the form of Lord Caitanya, as other yajnas are offered before the form of Lord Visnu
- This yajna (to chant Hare Krsna) performance confirms that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Visnu Himself. As Lord Visnu appeared at the Daksa yajna long, long ago, Lord Caitanya has appeared in this age to accept our sankirtana-yajna
- This yoga system recognizes the soul, and thus it is distinct from the so-called yoga process for controlling the cells of the body, which has been discovered in the modern age
- Those devotees who are constantly engaged in the service of the lotus feet of the Lord achieve not only all material benefits but also all spiritual benefits, for at the end of life they go back home, back to Godhead
- Those in ignorance perceive that there are many small suns reflected in each and every pot. As far as the brilliance is concerned, there is brilliance both in the original sun and in the reflections, but the reflections are small
- Those influenced by the mode of goodness are given places in the upper planetary systems - Brahmaloka (Satyaloka), Tapoloka, Janaloka and Maharloka
- Those influenced by the mode of passion are given places in the Bhurloka and Bhuvarloka. Those influenced by the mode of ignorance are given places in Atala, Vitala, Sutala, Talatala, Mahatala, Rasatala, Patala or the animal kingdom
- Those on the path of liberation should be very careful not to offend a pure devotee
- Those operating in the modes of ignorance and passion cannot be as perfect as that system in the mode of goodness. In Bhagavad-gita everything has been divided into three qualitative divisions; therefore religious systems are similarly categorized
- Those situated in the mode of goodness gradually go upward to the higher planets; those in the mode of passion live on the earthly planets; and those in the mode of ignorance go down to the hellish worlds
- Those who are a little religious kill animals in temples, mosques or synagogues, and those who are more fallen maintain various slaughterhouses
- Those who are actually advanced will find that the original cause is the potter, who supplies the earth and moves the wheel. Material nature may be a helping factor in the creation of this cosmic manifestation, but it is not the ultimate cause
- Those who are actually engaged in the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot be disunited in any circumstance
- Those who are actually in perfect knowledge of the science of God know that the living entities are superior energy of the Supreme Lord
- Those who are actually learned do not make any distinction between a learned scholar, a brahmana, an elephant, a dog and a candala. They do not see in terms of the external body; rather, they see the person as spirit soul
- Those who are actually learned, advanced in spiritual understanding, should preach Krsna consciousness all over the world so that people may take to it and make their lives successful
- Those who are actually self-realized see every individual body as a temple of the Supreme Personality of Godhead because the Supreme Personality of Godhead, in His Paramatma feature, is residing in everyone's body
- Those who are addicted to material pleasure cannot be attracted to devotional service
- Those who are advanced in transcendental consciousness, or Krsna consciousness, are never envious, neither of the soul nor of the activities of the soul under the influence of material nature
- Those who are always connected with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, even though they be within the material body or the material world, are not affected by the material qualities
- Those who are always merged in the ocean of the nectar of describing the Lord's pastimes are liberated and have no fear of the material condition of life
- Those who are attached to the karma-kandiya activities described in the Vedas are actually entangled in the three modes of material nature
- Those who are constantly engaged in meditating on the lotus feet of the Lord are certainly purified of the material contamination of the senses and are thus able to see the Supreme Lord face to face
- Those who are covered by the material energy cannot understand that the origin of everything is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. This is summarized in the Vedanta aphorism. Krsna also confirms this in Bhagavad-gita
- Those who are devoted to the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, automatically become sanctified
- Those who are devotees of Lord Krsna are immediately elevated to the Goloka Vrndavana planet
- Those who are directly in touch with the lotus feet of the Personality of Godhead and who are absorbed in the chanting of His glories are freed from all material contamination. Unalloyed devotees are able to show mercy to the common conditioned soul
- Those who are disgusted or frustrated with the materialistic way of life worship Lord Siva to attain salvation, which entails freedom from material identification
- Those who are engaged in fruitive activities (karmis) attain the higher planetary systems as a result of their past activities & the jnanis, who seek unification or a monistic merging with the effulgence of the Supreme Lord, also attain their desired end
- Those who are engaged in karma-kanda and jnana-kanda are doomed in the sense that everyone is doomed who is entrapped by this material body, whether it is a body of a demigod, a king, a lower animal or whatever
- Those who are engaged in worshiping the Deity, Radha and Krsna, in the temple, should avoid such offenses in service. The offenses in service are described in The Nectar of Devotion
- Those who are extraordinarily white are said to have skin produced out of white leprosy. It may be concluded that white or a golden hue is the color of the higher caste, and black is the complexion of the sudras
- Those who are followers of the Vedic rituals, as well as those who are followers of fruitive activities, are unable to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Those who are fully absorbed in devotional service do not care what is going on with the external body. That status is called samadhi. One who is actually situated in samadhi is understood to be a first-class yogi
- Those who are gosthy-anandi preach to increase the number of devotees. But even such preachers also avoid opposing elements who are unfavorably disposed towards spiritual life
- Those who are in knowledge of everything are determined to execute Krsna consciousness
- Those who are in Krsna consciousness and are engaged in devotional service under the instructions of Narada Muni are not subjected to the influence of Yamaraja and his sister Jara
- Those who are in Krsna consciousness, or who are practicing bhakti-yoga (sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam), can return to Godhead without even practicing the muktasana process
- Those who are in the material world, the ksatriyas and vaisyas, must give charity. Brahmacaris, in the beginning of their lives, should perform different kinds of yajnas
- Those who are in the mode of goodness can partially enter into the transcendental understanding, but it is advised in Bhagavad-gita that one has to surpass this
- Those who are in the spiritual world are known to be completely self-realized because on the spiritual platform the living entity is not forgetful of his service to the Lord
- Those who are insane simply do not care for death, nor do they know what is going to happen after death
- Those who are intelligent should know that in the Kali-yuga there is no possibility of performing Vedic sacrifices. But unless one pleases the demigods, there will be no regulated seasonal activities or rainfall. Everything is controlled by the demigods
- Those who are interested in advancing in spiritual life must be silent. Silence means talking only of krsna-katha
- Those who are involved in the mode of ignorance manufacture religious systems for killing animals
- Those who are just like playthings in the hands of a woman (yosit-krida-mrgesu) cannot make any advancement in spiritual realization
- Those who are kavayah, learned scholars, actually know the facts. They do not commit such mistakes (thinking that everything is the Supersoul). They know that God and the individual soul are one in quality
- Those who are misled by the illusory energy are never interested in approaching a spiritual master to make life successful
- Those who are not actually in the line of acaryas, or who personally have no knowledge of how to act in the role of acarya, unnecessarily criticize the activities of the ISKCON movement in countries outside of India
- Those who are not devotees become involved in such (material) activities, whereas devotees, who are dovetailed with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, are freed from such action and reaction of the material energy
- Those who are not devotees cannot understand the different forms of Visnu and their positions in regard to the creation
- Those who are not in knowledge, who commit violations of the standard laws, are subject to be punished under criminal laws
- Those who are not interested in hearing directly about the activities of the Lord, or who cannot understand them, can very effectively hear such stories & fables as this one narrated by Narada. The following are some of the allegorical usages
- Those who are on the spiritual path are resolute in purpose, and their aim is one. O beloved child of the Kurus, the intelligence of those who are irresolute is many-branched
- Those who are overly attracted to their life situation are forced to remain in a ghostly body and are not allowed to accept another gross body. Even in the body of a ghost, they create disturbances for neighbors and relatives
- Those who are practicing Krsna consciousness know that their examination will be held at the time of death. If one can remember Krsna at death, he is immediately transferred to Goloka Vrndavana
- Those who are rascals (mudhah), sinners (duskrtinah) and the lowest of mankind (naradhamah), who are bereft of all intelligence (mayayapahrta jnanah) and who take shelter of the demoniac way of life (asuram bhavam asritah), are disinterested in KC
- Those who are really conversant with this knowledge can utilize everything for the service of the Lord because nothing in this material world is unconnected with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Those who are serious students of the Vedas are very much attached to the ritualistic ceremonies mentioned in the Vedas, and therefore these veda-vadis cannot understand that the ultimate goal of the Vedas is to understand Lord Krsna, or Visnu
- Those who are situated in the mode of goodness gradually go upward to the higher planets; those in the mode of passion live on the earthly planets; and those in the mode of ignorance go down to the hellish worlds
- Those who are strong in Krsna consciousness cannot possibly forget Krsna at any stage because they are accustomed to chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, especially when there is a signal from death
- Those who are too much attached to family life - which consists of entanglement with wife, children, wealth and home - are engaged in kuta-dharma, pseudo duties
- Those who are transcendental even to the material modes of nature are situated in the mode of pure goodness; they attain eternal life in the spiritual world
- Those who are unaware of the position of the living entity and the Supreme Person, Krsna, think that the mutual attachment between the Lord and His devotees is a creation of the material energy
- Those who are under the influence of the illusory energy are attracted to fruitive activities, but a Vaisnava preacher attracts their hearts to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna
- Those who are under the spell of the external energy accept this manifestation to be fact, whereas those who are advanced in spiritual realization know that it is illusion. Actual reality is elsewhere, in the spiritual world
- Those who are very enthusiastic about killing animals in the name of religion or for food must await similar punishment after death
- Those who are very fond of family life should come forward in the service of the spiritual master and abandon so-called happiness afforded by society, friendship and love
- Those who are very rich and have taken favor of the goddess of fortune in this world must engage their money in the service of the Lord. In this way they can continue in their opulent position without disturbance
- Those who are very sensual and are engaged in sense gratification do not wish to die
- Those who are very sinful & attached to their family, house, village or country do not receive a gross body made of material elements but remain in a subtle body, composed of mind, ego, intelligence. Those who live in such subtle bodies are called ghosts
- Those who constantly engage in the devotional service of the Lord in love and affection are directly in contact with the Supreme Personality of Godhead sitting as the Supersoul in everyone's heart
- Those who do not follow the Vedic principles are unrestricted as far as sex life is concerned. Consequently they sometimes do not hesitate to have sex with their sisters. In this age of Kali there are many instances of such incest
- Those who do not regularly bathe are supposed to be in association with ghosts and crazy creatures. Lord Siva appeared to be like that
- Those who engage in sense gratificatory, materialistic activities must perform yajna, otherwise they will be implicated
- Those who engage in the devotional service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead return home, back to Godhead
- Those who have been condemned by maya are rescued by the mercy of devotees
- Those who have transcended the qualitative Vedic attractions, can understand Krsna, who is never contaminated by the material qualities. Therefore Lord Visnu is addressed here (SB 4.7.27) as ananjana - free from material contamination
- Those who identify themselves as aham brahmasmi ("I am the Supreme Brahman, one with the Absolute Truth") also ultimately desire to attain perfect liberation in the Vaikuntha planets or Goloka Vrndavana
- Those who live as brahmacaris must follow in the footsteps of the great sage Narada Muni, who never accepted the proposals of Jara. Those who are too much sexually addicted become victims of jara, and very soon their life-span is shortened
- Those who remain in the darkness of material existence due to their falsely prestigious positions - so-called scientists and philosophers - are actually atheists. They do not know the ultimate cause of everything
- Those who take advantage of this sankirtana movement of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness will be able to save themselves from the influence of these pakhandis
- Those who take the prasada of goddess Kali in the shape of flesh or fish are not actually taking the prasada left by goddess Kali, but the food left by the bhutas and pisacas
- Those who utilize the energies of the worker are called capitalists, and those who actually perform the work are called laborers. In actuality they are both capitalists, and the workers are in the modes of passion and ignorance
- Those who worship the demigods will take birth among the demigods; those who worship ghosts and spirits will take birth among such beings; those who worship ancestors go to the ancestors; and those who worship Me (Krsna) will live with Me
- Those who're inclined to material activities remain in the material sphere. But persons who engage in devotional service reach the abode of God, where there is neither birth nor death nor different varieties of life under the influence of the law of karma
- Those whose minds are distorted by material desires surrender unto demigods and follow the particular regulations of worship according to their own natures. One enamored by material benefits is called hrta jnana "one who has lost his intelligence"
- Those whose minds are distorted by material desires surrender unto demigods and follow the particular rules and regulations of worship according to their own natures
- Those without knowledge of the spirit soul are mad after materialistic activities, and they perform all kinds of sinful activities simply for sense gratification
- Through Krsna consciousness we can understand not only Krsna and the cosmic manifestation but also our constitutional position
- Through such knowledge (of the self) one becomes detached from a materialistic way of life and engages himself in always hearing Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita and other Vedic literatures
- Through the disciplic succession, one can attain this conclusion (to be the servant of the servant of Krsna), which is perfect elevation to the transcendental platform
- Through the purusa-avatara Maha-Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead created the whole cosmic manifestation. Simply by breathing out all the universes, the Lord creates and maintains the cosmic manifestation as Lord Visnu
- Through these gates the living entity goes to the town of Saurabha, or aroma. In other words, the nostrils, with the help of their friend the air, enjoy various aromas in the material world
- Throughout his life he tried to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead by austerity & penances. Now, the mature result was that Dhruva Maharaja became fit to be carried to the spiritual world, accompanied by the confidential associates of the Lord
- Thus (at the last stage of life, when the different gates of the body are choked by the effects of disease) the living entity cannot clearly express his difficulties, and surrounding relatives hear the sound "ghura ghura" from a dying man
- Thus (by the attraction between male and female) one becomes entangled in the bodily conception of "I" and "mine."
- Thus (if we surrender unto Krsna) we are immediately relieved from traveling from one body to another and from one planet to another
- Thus (when the mind becomes polluted with desires for sense gratification) he begins his material existence, which means that he transmigrates from one body to another and becomes more and more entangled in material existence
- Thus begins the history of a great sacrifice performed by the leaders of the universal creation, namely Marici, Daksa and Vasistha
- Thus blessed by them (demigods and great sages), he ruled over the earth and exploited its resources for the greatest satisfaction of the people in general. This has already been explained in the previous chapters regarding the activities of King Prthu
- Thus by the benediction of Lord Siva the brahmana got the association of the best devotee of Lord Krsna and was thus initiated in the maha-mantra, Hare Krsna
- Thus he (brahmana) ultimately becomes a fully Krsna conscious person and can understand what Krsna is. How a devotee continuously sees Krsna face to face within his heart is described in the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- Thus the Lord's bodily features are compared to the clouds of the rainy season. The devotees enjoy the Lord's beauty because it is a collection of all kinds of beauties
- Thus there are restrictions for the advanced Aryans, "If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, fruit or water, I will accept it." Although the Lord Himself can eat anything and everything, He restricts Himself to vegetables, fruits
- Thus they (karmis) engage their energy in working very hard for such material acquisitions. Such materialistic people have lost their good intelligence. They must search out their intelligence within the heart
- Tigers are very kind to their cubs, but it is also known that sometimes they eat them. Malicious persons should not be trusted, because they are always unsteady
- Time is figuratively described here (in SB 4.27.12) as Candavega. Since time and tide wait for no man, time is herein called Candavega, which means "very swiftly passing away
- Time passes swiftly; Candavega's powerful soldiers of Gandharvaloka very swiftly carry away all the days of our life
- Tirtha-padiya refers to Vaisnavas. In the Bhagavatam (1.13.10) there is also another reference: tirthi-kurvanti tirthani. Wherever he goes, a Vaisnava immediately makes that place a tirtha, a place of pilgrimage
- To absorb the mind always in Krsna consciousness is therefore the greatest perfection of human life
- To accept the Lord's prasada means to control the entire set of senses
- To advance in devotional service one should be uninterested in the materialistic way of life. That which is the subject matter of satisfaction for the devotees is of no interest to the nondevotees
- To artificially advertise oneself and thus enjoy a so-called reputation is a kind of conceit
- To attain such an end (Krsna Consciousness), one must touch the lotus feet of the spiritual master. Krsna consciousness cannot be achieved by self-endeavor. One must therefore approach a self-realized, Krsna conscious person and touch his lotus feet
- To be killed by the Lord or by His devotees is auspicious for nondevotees. The Yaksas were killed indiscriminately by Dhruva Maharaja, but they attained the planetary system attainable only for brahmacaris who never discharged their semen
- To become a great devotee means to finish all miserable conditions of materialistic life
- To become fixed in devotional service one has to become completely cleansed from the contamination of the material modes of nature. For work in devotional service the first item is adau gurv-asrayam
- To become free from material existence means to become free from the influence of material nature
- To become successful in any attempt, one not only has to undergo severe penances and austerities, but also must be dependent on the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- To come to the conclusion of Krsna consciousness and remain fixed in the realization that Krsna is everything, as well as render service unto Krsna, are characteristics of the perfectional stage
- To constantly chant the holy name of the Lord - the goal is to meditate on the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- To derive personal material benefits for sense gratification is the reason persons like Daksa and his followers perform sacrifices. Such sacrifices are condemned here as a labor of love without actual profit. This is confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam
- To desire to enjoy this material world as a subordinate of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is godly. The demons, however, want to enjoy this material world without considering the SP of Godhead. This is the difference between a demon and a demigod
- To do what is good means to accept everything favorable to the discharge of devotional service, and to reject what is not good means to reject everything not favorable for discharging devotional service
- To enter the association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one has to understand Krsna. The process of understanding Krsna is devotional service
- To execute the will of the spiritual master, the disciple should be prepared to lay down his life and abandon all personal considerations
- To execute unadulterated devotional service, therefore, one must follow the rules and regulations of devotional service without desire to gain material profit by fruitive activities or mental speculation
- To get even one living entity out of the illusory condition is very difficult
- To get free from the material conditions, one has to take to Krsna consciousness. That is the only remedy
- To get out of this illusion (material life) by one's own endeavor is very difficult. The general populace is engaged in material activities, and when people are a little advanced, they become attracted by the ritualistic ceremonies mentioned in the Vedas
- To get out of this material contamination, one should take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as recommended in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.14): mam eva ye prapadyante mayam etam taranti te
- To get rid of one miserable condition, we have to put ourselves in another kind of miserable condition
- To get some facility for sense gratification, unfortunate people in this age receive mantras from these so-called sampradayas
- To give birth to a child is the natural function of a woman, and therefore a woman becomes more and more beautiful as she gives birth to one child after another
- To give protection to animals, a stick is needed because animals cannot reason and argue. Their reasoning and argument is argumentum ad baculum; unless there is a rod, they do not obey
- To go to Badari-narayana one has to pass through Hardwar on the path to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Similarly, there are other holy places of pilgrimage, such as Prayaga (Allahabad) and Mathura, and the topmost of them all is Vrndavana
- To have unrestricted sex life, the karmis work very hard. They have concluded that the best course is to have sex with any woman and simply pay the price for her, as though she were a mercantile commodity
- To hear about Krsna from Srimad-Bhagavatam or Bhagavad-gita or similar authentic literature is to live in Krsna consciousness
- To His (God's) devotee He says that instead of working in that way, it is better to surrender unto Him, for He will take charge of the devotee. That is the difference between a devotee and a fruitive actor
- To identify Narayana with demigods like Lord Brahma and Lord Siva is an offense
- To increase attachment for Brahman means to engage in devotional service. Those who are attached to the impersonal form of Brahman cannot remain attached for very long
- To increase attachment for the Supreme Personality of Godhead one has to accept a bona fide spiritual master and learn from him the methods of devotional service and hear from him about the transcendental message and glorification of God
- To keep oneself fit to work hard, one must eat meat, and to digest meat, one must drink liquor, and to keep the balance of drinking wine and eating meat, one must have sufficient sexual intercourse to keep fit to work very hard like an ass
- To learn transcendental subject matter, one must approach the spiritual master. In doing so, he should carry fuel to burn in sacrifice
- To liken the conditional existence of the living entity to that of a dog is very appropriate. An intelligent human being, however, can understand that if he has to live the life of a dog, he had best become Krsna's dog
- To live in a temple is to live in Vaikuntha, which is transcendental to all the modes of material nature. This Krsna consciousness movement affords one the opportunity to live in the temple of the Lord, which is as good as Vaikuntha
- To live in the temple means to live in Vaikunthaloka. Everything in the temple is as worshipable as Lord Visnu, or Krsna
- To live on earth for so many years, one has to take birth many times. This confirms the conclusion of Krsna
- To maintain the three modes of material nature, the Supreme Lord takes on different forms as Lord Brahma, Lord Visnu and Lord Siva
- To meditate, one must restrain himself from all kinds of sense gratification
- To perform austerities or penances, or, for that matter, any form of devotional service, one has to be guided by a spiritual master
- To reach the Satyaloka planetary system described here, one has to be elevated above the sun globe. Killing, therefore, is not always bad
- To receive his great son Dhruva Maharaja, King Uttanapada arranged a good reception, and all the citizens very enthusiastically took part with great jubilation
- To remain always aloof from the actions and reactions of the body and engage in one's real occupation, namely rendering service to the Lord, can be possible only for devotees
- To remain under the jurisdiction or administration of such a king or leader (like Maharaja Prthu) is the perfect status for human society. The primary responsibility of such a king or leader is to protect the brahminical culture and the cows in his state
- To rule the mass of citizens in a state and keep them in a complete progressive order is not possible simply by passing laws every year in a legislative assembly. The varnasrama-dharma is essential in a good government
- To save him (the living entity who voluntarily accepts material existence) from this horrible condition, the Lord has given all the Vedic literatures in His incarnation of Vyasadeva
- To save human civilization from the darkness of ignorance, this movement was started. The main purpose of the Krsna consciousness movement is to enlighten the forgetful living entity and remind him of his original Krsna consciousness
- To say nothing of the karmis, the jnanis undergo severe austerities to attain the impersonal brahmajyoti, but because they do not find the lotus feet of the Lord, they fall down again into this material existence
- To say that everyone is a temple of Narayana is correct, but to accept another human being as Narayana is a great offense. The conception of daridra-narayana (poor Narayana), an attempt to identify the poor with Narayana, is also a great offense
- To see her relatives, her sisters and mother, was not so important; even when she (Sati) was received by her mother and sisters she did not care, for she was most concerned that her husband (Siva) was being insulted in the sacrifice
- To see personally the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His pure devotee is not an ordinary incident. When such things happen, they should be understood to be caused by previous pious activity, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gita
- To serve the topmost devotee means to hear from him about the glories of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. To hear the glories of the Supreme Personality of Godhead from the mouth of a pure devotee is to acquire a pious life
- To such men, who cannot approach other demigods or Visnu, Lord Siva gives shelter. Therefore the word nirapatrapa can be used in that sense
- To take birth in a family of brahmanas is not the ultimate finishing touch; one must have the power of a brahmana, which is called brahma-tejas. Similarly, taking birth in a royal family is not the all in all; one must possess the power to rule the world
- To take the passing away of a devotee and the passing away of a nondevotee as one and the same is completely misleading
- To the Gaudiya Vaisnava this forest is the forest of Vrnda, or Vrndavana
- To the impersonalists liberation means merging into the existence of impersonal Brahman. But factually this is not moksa because one has to again fall down into this material world from that impersonal position
- To those who are constantly devoted and worship Me (Krsna) with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me
- To those who are constantly devoted and worship Me with love, I (Krsna) give the understanding by which they can come to Me
- To those who constantly engage in the transcendental loving service of the Lord, the Lord, from within, dictates what to do next in order to serve Him
- To try to stop desires is impossible. One has to desire the Supreme in order not to be entangled in inferior desires. Jnanis maintain a desire to become one with the Supreme, but such desire is also considered to be kama, lust
- Today my senses, from my eyes down to my toes, are fortunate. Today my life is successful because I have been able to see the lotus feet (of Caitnaya) that are worshiped by the goddess of fortune
- Today people engaged in government service and people who rule over the citizens have no respect for the varnasrama-dharma. They complacently feel that the state is secular. In such a government, no one can be happy
- Too much enjoyment of any of the senses (not only sex) results in sinful activities. Therefore one has to become a svami or gosvami at the end of his life
- Touching the lotus feet of a spiritual master means giving up one's false prestige and unnecessarily puffed-up position in the material world
- Transcendental devotional service cannot be complete and cannot be relishable without the association of devotees. We have therefore established the International Society for Krishna Consciousness
- Transcendental ecstasies are called asta-sattvika-vikara (CC Antya 14.99), which means "eight kinds of transcendental transformations." They are never to be imitated, but when a devotee actually becomes perfect, these symptoms are visible on his body
- Transcendental rays emanate from the body of Krsna, and within those rays, which are the Brahman effulgence, everything is existing. This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (9.4). Mat-sthani sarva-bhutani
- Transcendental sound is not ordinary language, although it appears to be written in ordinary language. Evidence from the Vedic literature should be accepted as final authority
- Transcendental sound vibration has been simplified in the transcendental vibration Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- Transcendental subject matter is so nice that no one becomes tired of hearing or speaking. Others, who are not devotees, may think, "How can people devote so much time simply to talks of God
- Transcendental vibrations are very much effective when chanted among Aryans, but even though one does not belong to the Aryan family, he will become a Vaisnava simply by hearing the mantra because the vibration has great influence over everyone
- Trayanam indicates three, namely Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and Lord Visnu. Bhidam means "different." They are three, and therefore they are separate, but at the same time they are one. This is the philosophy of simultaneous oneness and difference
- Trees and creepers are also different types of living beings. When bumblebees come upon trees and creepers to collect honey, certainly such plants become very happy
- Trying to advance in spiritual life outside the disciplic succession is simply ludicrous
- Tulasi leaves are very dear to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and devotees should take particular care to have tulasi leaves in every temple and center of worship
- Tulasi leaves are very important for satisfying the Lord, so as far as possible an arrangement should be made for growing tulasi leaves
- Tulasi leaves are very important in the method of worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Two significant words used in this verse (SB 4.18.3) are asmin and amusmin. Asmin means "in this life," and amusmin means - in the next life
- Two situations are described in this verse (SB 4.7.39). One is the creation, maintenance and annihilation of the material world, and the other is the Lord's own establishment
U
- Ultimately one has to learn how to detach oneself from attachment to material life; therefore, if a bad son, by his bad behavior, helps a householder to go away from home, it is a boon
- Unable to check such illicit smuggling, the government has decided to manufacture the liquor at cheaper prices so that people can have their supply of intoxication directly from the government instead of purchasing it in public lavatories
- Unaffected by the modes of material nature, the Lord takes on different forms to create, maintain and annihilate this cosmic manifestation
- Unaware of His transcendental potencies, the impersonalists deride the person of Lord Krsna, whereas the devotees, by dint of their service attitude, can understand Him as the Personality of Godhead
- Under illusion people think that material opulence will save them, but although there has been much advancement in material science, the problems of human society - birth, death, old age and disease - are still unsolved
- Under the circumstances, in this age, in order to keep the balance of social peace and prosperity, all intelligent men should execute the performance of sankirtana-yajna by chanting the holy names Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare
- Under the circumstances, the world will periodically suffer from such upsurges and outbreaks of war, which are the consequences of not being Krsna conscious
- Under the influence of maya, the living entity becomes exactly like a person haunted by a ghost. Such a person speaks all kinds of nonsense
- Under the instructions of Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Maharaja began preaching the Krsna consciousness movement in an organized way within the past hundred years
- Under the laws of karma a living entity wanders within the universe under the rule of eternal time, and sometimes he becomes a mosquito and sometimes Lord Brahma. To a sane man this business is not very fruitful
- Under the order of Ksirodakasayi Visnu, the Visnu form within this universe, Lord Brahma and Lord Siva may also be accepted as the Lords of the universe
- Under the regulative principles of the Supreme, such mischievous persons (who are envious of God) are thrown into the darkest region of material existence and are born of asuras, or atheists
- Under these circumstances (material activities), it is to be supposed that by thinking, feeling and willing, we are creating a series of future material bodies
- Undoubtedly it is troublesome to go from one place to another, but one who is intelligent can take shelter of the lotus feet of Govinda and thereby be automatically sanctified as the result of his pilgrimage
- Unfortunate persons who cannot accept this formula (chanting the Holy Name 24 hours a day) prefer to execute some type of pseudomeditation, without accepting the other processes of austerity
- Unfortunately a grhamedhi does not have any interest in Krsna consciousness
- Unfortunately at the present moment people do not live even a hundred years; nonetheless they beget children up to the age of sixty
- Unfortunately at the present moment there is a scarcity of brahmanas, and since the so-called ksatriyas and vaisyas do not carry out the orders of the brahmanas, the world is in a chaotic condition
- Unfortunately in Kali-yuga, due to an absence of yajna, there are many big trees in the forests, but they do not supply sufficient fruits and honey. Thus everything is dependent on the performance of yajna
- Unfortunately in this age although the father and mother are anxious to get their children married, the children refuse to get married by the arrangement of the parents. Consequently, the number of varna-sankara has increased throughout the world
- Unfortunately in this age of Kali there are no ideal husbands and wives; unwanted children are produced, and there is no peace and prosperity in the present-day world
- Unfortunately in this age, even exalted professors and learned men believe that there is no next life and that everything is finished in this life. Since they are rascals and fools, what advice can they give?
- Unfortunately neither the government nor the people in general have any idea of this (the only way is surrendering to God); they are simply interested in sense gratification and in being happy in this life
- Unfortunately the citizens (of Bombay) are so clever that they have increased illicit distillation of liquor, and although not being sold publicly in shops, liquor is being sold in public lavatories and similar abnormal places
- Unfortunately the living entity is so greatly attached to material enjoyment that he does not take the instructions of Krsna or His representative very seriously. This material tendency is mentioned in this verse (SB 4.28.55) as gramya-matih
- Unfortunately the modern brahmanas, or so-called brahmanas who come in originally brahminical families, have left their own occupational duties, but they do not allow others to occupy the posts of brahmanas
- Unfortunately there are many so-called philosophers in the present age who give instruction without citing authority, and many leaders follow their unauthorized instruction. Consequently people are not happy
- Unfortunately they (professional reciters) are never devotees of the Supreme Lord. Consequently, they cannot impress upon the audience the real essence of knowledge, Krsna
- Unfortunately, at the present moment no one cares to hear about King Prthu or to follow in his footsteps; therefore no nation in the world is either happy or progressive in spiritual understanding, although that is the sole aim & objective of human life
- Unfortunately, due to our bad association and great attachment for sense gratification, we do not remember our best friend, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Unfortunately, in present-day society so-called educated men have no idea what spiritual progress is. Although they have the opportunity in the human form of life to make spiritual progress, they remain misers
- Unfortunately, in the present age of Kali, the head of government does not follow the instructions given by the saintly persons; therefore neither the citizens nor the men of government are very happy
- Unfortunately, in this present civilization both men and women are allowed to be attracted to one another from the very beginning of life, and because of this they are completely unable to come to the platform of self-realization
- Unfortunately, instead of doing so, people are absorbed in thoughts of society, friendship, love and relatives. This Krsna consciousness movement, however, is educating people throughout the world and informing them how to conquer death
- Unfortunately, meditation has now become a fashion for those who are overly addicted to sensual things. Such meditation is defeated by the struggle for existence
- Unfortunately, modern politicians want the kingdom of Rama without Rama Himself
- Unfortunately, people in this modern age do not know how these laws are working. Having no knowledge of the eternity of the spirit soul and its transmigration, the population of the present age is in the greatest ignorance
- Unfortunately, society has no information of the soul's transmigration. Because the living entity does not hope to enter the spiritual kingdom of eternal life, bliss and knowledge, he wants to stick to his present body, even though it may be useless
- Unfortunately, there is no training even in childhood, nor can one give up his family life even at the end. This is the situation with the city of Puranjana, figuratively described in these (SB 4th canto chapter 28) verses
- Unfortunately, unless the living entity has information of the spiritual world and the Vaikunthas, there is a 99.9 percent chance of his falling down again into material existence
- Unfortunately, when Daksa's sacrifice was devastated by Lord Siva, some of the animals were killed. (One was killed just to replace the head of Daksa.) Their bodies were lying about, and the sacrificial arena was turned into a crematorium
- Unfortunately, when Daksa's sacrifice was devastated by Lord Siva, some of the animals were killed. Their bodies were lying about, and the sacrificial arena was turned into a crematorium. Thus the real purpose of yajna was lost
- Unfortunately, when the acarya disappears, rogues and nondevotees take advantage and immediately begin to introduce unauthorized principles in the name of so-called svamis, yogis, philanthropists, welfare workers and so on
- Unless all human society understands this important verse in Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.13), civilization will advance in ignorance, not in knowledge
- Unless all the demigods are present, no sacrifice is complete. But in the tension between the father-in-law and son-in-law, Daksa began another yajna performance, to which Lord Siva was not invited
- Unless all these occupational duties are accompanied by bhakti-yoga, one cannot become fearless
- Unless his total life-span was one hundred thousand years, how could Dhruva Maharaja reign over the world for thirty-six thousand years
- Unless one accepts the dust of the lotus feet of a pure devotee, who is free from all material contamination, one cannot enter into the devotional service of the Lord
- Unless one becomes a devotee of the Lord, or becomes fully Krsna conscious, he will certainly hover on the mental platform and be promoted and degraded in different types of bodies
- Unless one becomes interested in Krsna, in His pastimes and activities, there is no question of liberation by means of yoga practice or speculative knowledge
- Unless one can become free from the influence of passion and ignorance, he cannot be pacified, and without being pacified, one cannot understand the science of God
- Unless one comes in contact with a devotee it is not possible to understand the transcendental form or the spiritual world and its transcendental activities
- Unless one comes to the platform of bhakti-yoga, self-realization or realization of the Absolute Truth cannot be achieved
- Unless one comes to the platform of knowledge, the brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20) stage, one cannot advance in devotional service
- Unless one comes to this point of understanding atma-tattva, one remains in the darkness in which he was born. Under the circumstances, no one can understand the plan of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Unless one eats prasada, he is certainly a thief. It is the duty of governors and kings to punish such thieves and maintain the world nicely. If this is not done, grains will no longer be produced, and people will simply starve
- Unless one engages in the devotional service of the Lord, it is impossible to understand the ultimate form of the Lord
- Unless one is a prabhu, or controller of the senses, he cannot act as spiritual master, who is authorized by the supreme prabhu, or Lord Krsna
- Unless one is a qualified brahmana he cannot be allowed to worship Lord Visnu. This is called yajnika janma
- Unless one is an advanced devotee, he cannot fix his eyes on the Deity in the temple
- Unless one is associated with devotees, he cannot cultivate Krsna consciousness
- Unless one is associated with devotees, his devotional service does not mature; it does not become distinct from material activities
- Unless one is favored and especially endowed with grace, he cannot understand how the one Supreme Personality of Godhead acts through His different energies. The living entities are also the marginal energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Unless one is fully absorbed in Krsna consciousness, material desires will come and go
- Unless one is fully Krsna conscious, he has to accept a body in the next life according to his particular state of consciousness
- Unless one is fully qualified to become a pure devotee of the Lord, one cannot expect to be liberated from material entanglement
- Unless one is fully situated in unalloyed devotional service, there is no guarantee of liberation, even if one is elevated to the heavenly planets or to the impersonal Brahman effulgence
- Unless one is on the transcendental platform of being a Vaisnava or on the highest platform of material goodness (as a brahmana), he cannot appreciate the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Unless one is purified, the transcendental senses are not manifest; therefore to purify the senses one must take to Krsna consciousness and engage the senses in the service of the Lord. Then there will be real happiness and liberation
- Unless one is raised to the spiritual platform, it is not possible for him to completely transcend all material contamination
- Unless one is religiously guided by intelligence and renders devotional service unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, his home can never become very pleasing to a saintly person
- Unless one is self-satisfied, he cannot be free from the miserable conditions of material existence. Therefore it is essential to render service to the brahmanas and Vaisnavas to achieve the perfection of self-satisfaction
- Unless one is spiritually situated, all his activities are taken as a dead man's activities or ghostly activities
- Unless one is twice-born one cannot understand the transcendental characteristics of the Lord and His devotees. Study of the Vedas is therefore forbidden for sudras
- Unless one is very advanced in spiritual life, it is recommended that he live in such holy places and execute devotional service there
- Unless one is very highly elevated in loving the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one cannot see Him as He is
- Unless one is very sincere and serious, he should not take up the order of sannyasa. One should not use this order as a means to cheat the public. It is better not to take up sannyasa in this age of Kali because provocations are very strong in this age
- Unless one is very, very fortunate, he does not take to devotional service. Even the so-called learned Vedic scholars are bewildered by devotional service. They are generally attracted to the rituals for sense gratification
- Unless one practices penances and austerities in his student life, he cannot understand the existence of God. Without realizing Krsna, one cannot make his life perfect
- Unless one purifies his mind, there is no question of getting free from the material condition
- Unless one serves a Vaisnava in every respect, he does not make spiritual advancement. Apart from spiritual advancement, in the material world if one does not develop his qualities in goodness, he cannot be promoted to the higher planetary system
- Unless one surrenders completely at the lotus feet of Krsna, he cannot get out of the entanglement of the three modes of material nature
- Unless one takes shelter of a bona fide spiritual master and advances one's attraction for Krsna by the spiritual master's instructions, the five coverings of the living entity cannot be uncovered from the material heart
- Unless one takes the dust of the lotus feet of a pure Vaisnava on one's head, one cannot understand what the Supreme Personality of Godhead is, and unless one knows the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one's life remains imperfect
- Unless one takes to pure, transcendental devotional service, he cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead in truth. Everyone has some imperfect ideas about the Lord
- Unless people are Krsna conscious like Dhruva Maharaja, there will be no appreciable changes in government because people who hanker to attain political position by hook or by crook cannot think of the welfare of the people
- Unless rogues, thieves and other demoniac people in a state are afraid of the executive head, who rules the kingdom with a strong hand, there cannot be peace or prosperity in the state
- Unless situated by the side of the Supreme One, zero is always zero; one may add one hundred zeros, but the value will still remain zero. Unless one's material assets are used in Krsna consciousness, they may play havoc and degrade the possessor
- Unless the karmis, jnanis and yogis come to the point of devotional service to Lord Krsna, their so-called austerities and yoga have no value
- Unless the living entity gets another gross body, he will have to continue in a subtle body, or a ghostly body. One becomes a ghost when the subtle body acts without the help of the instrumental gross body
- Unless the living entity is uncontaminated by material desires, he cannot surrender to the Supreme Lord
- Unless the Lord is superior to the individual soul, there is no question of prapadye, or surrender unto Him. This word prapadye refers to the process of devotional service
- Unless the people of the world take to Krsna consciousness, there will be a scarcity of food and much suffering
- Unless the senses of the gross body are developed, they will not act on the subtle body. Similarly, because of the absence of desires in the subtle body, there may be no development in the gross body
- Unless there is rationality, how can an animal maintain its body by working so hard? That the animals are not rational is untrue; their rationality, however, is not very advanced. In any case, we cannot deny them rationality
- Unless this purificatory process (garbhadhana-samskara) is strictly observed, especially by the brahmanas, the family descendants become impure, and gradually sinful activities become visible in the family
- Unless we are prepared to perform the prescribed sacrifices, our supply of the necessities of life will be checked. Bhagavad-gita confirms that Lord Brahma created human society along with yajna, the performance of sacrifice
- Unrestricted sense enjoyment is not allowed in the human form of life by the laws of nature. If one enjoys his senses unrestrictedly, he leads a sinful life. The animals do not violate the laws of nature
- Unrestricted sense enjoyment means sinful activities. Illicit sex is sex that violates the laws given in the scriptures. When one violates the laws of the scriptures, or the Vedas, he commits sinful activities
- Up to the age of fifty one can actively work for sense gratification, but after the fiftieth year one's energy decreases
- Up to the age of fifty one can actively work for sense gratification, but after the fiftieth year one's energy decreases, although one can with great strain work for two or three more years - perhaps up to the fifty-fifth year
- Upon accepting Yayati's old age, Puru was given the kingdom. It is said that two of Yayati's other sons, being disobedient to their father, were given kingdoms outside of India, most probably Turkey and Greece
- Upon being asked by Vidura, the sage Maitreya began to explain the cause of the misunderstanding between Lord Siva and Daksa, because of which the goddess Sati gave up her body
- Upon breaking the laws of the state, everyone can be punished by the government except the brahmanas and Vaisnavas
- Urdhvam gacchanti sattva-sthah: (BG 14.18) great rsis, sages and sannyasis who maintain themselves in sattva-guna, or the mode of material goodness, are elevated to a higher planetary system
- Urja, who is sometimes known as Arundhati and was the wife of Vasistha, was the ninth daughter of Kardama Muni
V
- Vaidarbhi - The woman who was formerly a man but took birth as a woman in his next life because of too much attachment to woman
- Vaidarbhi, the daughter of Vidarbha, was offered to a great devotee and powerful king. Since King Malayadhvaja was both a powerful king and great devotee, he fulfilled all the requirements
- Vaidarbhi, the woman, became a follower of her husband. As she left her comfortable home for the service of her husband, a serious student of spiritual understanding must give up everything for the service of the spiritual master
- Vaikuntha means "without anxiety," and the material world means full of anxiety. As stated by Prahlada Maharaja: sada samudvigna-dhiyam asad-grahat (SB 7.5.5). The living entities who have accepted this material world as a residence are full of anxiety
- Vaisnava is described as para-duhkha-duhkhi because although he is never distressed in any condition of life, he is distressed to see others in a distressed condition
- Vaisnava philosophers conclude that the living entity is simply a small sample of the original Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Vaisnava philosophers do not accept sayujya-mukti to be within the category of mukti. According to them, mukti means transferal to the loving service of the Lord from one's position of serving maya
- Vaisnavanam yatha sambhuh: Lord Siva is the best of all devotees. Therefore all devotees of Lord Krsna are also devotees of Lord Siva. In Vrndavana there is Lord Siva's temple called Gopisvara
- Vaisnavanam yatha sambhuh: the most exalted Vaisnava is Lord Siva, and those who are actually devotees of Lord Siva follow Lord Siva's advice and take shelter at the lotus feet of Lord Visnu
- Vaisnavas accept the form of the Lord in His Vrndavana pastimes as the chief form
- Vaisnavas are therefore offered the following prayer: "I offer my respectful obeisances unto all the Vaisnava devotees of the Lord. They can fulfill the desires of everyone, just like desire trees, and they are full of compassion for the fallen souls"
- Vaisnavas should not try to kill by any action of the body or mind, but should try to revive the Krsna consciousness of others out of compassion for them
- Varieties of life develop not by chance but by prearrangement. There is a plan, which is already outlined in the Vedic knowledge
- Varieties of phenomena occur within this universe on account of the actions and reactions of the three material modes, but the original creator, or the cause, is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Various bodies are developed with the material ingredients because of different types of sinful activities. King Puranjana assumed the body of a woman, Vaidarbhi, as a result of his sinful activities
- Various sastras advise that for material convenience one should keep his wife always satisfied by giving her ornaments and by following her instructions. In this way there will be no trouble in family life
- Varuna is omniscient, and since he punishes sins, he is prayed to for forgiveness. He is also the sender of disease and is often associated with Mitra and Indra
- Vasudeva is also the name of the person from whom Krsna appears. This verse (SB 4.3.23) explains that the pure state is called vasudeva because in that state Vasudeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is revealed without any covering
- Vasudeva is not formless, for it is stated in this verse (SB 4.3.23) that as soon as the Lord reveals Himself, the devotee offers his obeisances. Obeisances are offered to a person, not to anything impersonal
- Vasudeva is that state from which Krsna, Vasudeva, is born, so Lord Siva is the greatest devotee of Lord Krsna, and Sati's behavior is exemplary because no one should tolerate blasphemy against Lord Visnu or His devotee
- Vasudeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, is everything, and one who knows this is the greatest of all transcendentalists
- Vatsara's wife is mentioned here (in SB 4.13.12) as ista, which means "worshipable." In other words, it appears that Vatsara's wife had all good qualities; for example, she was always very faithful and obedient and affectionate to her husband
- Vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah: (BG 15.15) in understanding the Vedas, one has to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Vedic civilization offers us all knowledge in the sastras, and if we live a regulated life under the direction of sastras and guru, all our material desires will be fulfilled; at the same time we will be able to go forward to liberation
- Vedic civilization takes advantage of the perfect knowledge presented in the Vedas and presented by great sages and brahmanas for the benefit of human society
- Vedic culture is full of knowledge, and a person born in India can fully take advantage of Vedic cultural knowledge and the cultural system known as varnasrama-dharma
- Vedic evidence is called sabda-brahma. There are many things which are beyond the perception of our imperfect senses, yet the authoritative evidence of sound vibration is perfect
- Vedic injunction is that when approaching the spiritual master one must carry with him fuel to perform yajnas, or sacrifices
- Vedic injunctions are known as sruti, and the additional supplementary presentations of these principles, as given by the great sages, are known as smrti. They follow the principles of Vedic instruction
- Vedic instructions are not subject to mistakes. The knowledge of the Vedas is knowledge received directly from God, and there is consequently no question of illusion, cheating, mistakes or imperfect senses
- Vedic knowledge is considered one of the necessities for human society. If human society remains satisfied simply by taking grains from the planet earth as well as other necessities for maintaining the body, society will not be sufficiently prosperous
- Vedic knowledge is perfect because it is received directly from God by the parampara, disciplic succession
- Vedic literature states that a person who puts Lord Narayana on the level with Lord Siva or Lord Brahma immediately becomes a pakhandi
- Vedic literatures therefore advise that we should understand our constitutional position and take to devotional service before death comes
- Vedic marital relationship existed between Lord Siva and Sati, but sometimes, due to weakness, a woman becomes very much attracted by the members of her father's house, and this happened to Sati
- Vedic training dictates that when a man is in his boyhood he should be trained in the process of brahmacarya; that is, he should be completely engaged in the service of the Lord and should not in any way associate with women
- Vidura accepted Maitreya as his spiritual master
- Vidura again wanted to hear about Pracinabarhi's sons, and he was especially inquisitive to know what they achieved by satisfying the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Here the words siddhim apuh, or "achieved perfection," are very important
- Vidura belonged to the royal family of the Kauravas, and although he knew that all the family members were destroyed at the Battle of Kuruksetra, he nonetheless wanted to see his elder brother, Dhrtarastra, to see if he could deliver him from maya
- Vidura had this relationship with Maitreya (of surrendering to the spiritual master and taking the dust of his lotus feet on his head ), and he attained the results
- Vidura questioned the sage Maitreya as to the cause of the misunderstanding between Lord Siva and Daksa. Another question is why the strife between Daksa and his son-in-law caused Sati to destroy her body
- Vidura was astonished. "Daksa is such a great man," he thought, "and is the father of Sati. And Lord Siva is the spiritual master of everyone. How then could there possibly be so much enmity between them?"
- Violence is certainly a path leading to a hellish condition of life, but it is also required for maintenance of the law and order of the state
- Virabhadra, instead of sacrificing animals with the wooden device, immediately beheaded Daksa, to the astonishment of everyone
- Viraraghava Acarya has indicated that this word mahatma means "steady in heart." That is to say that Daksa was so stronghearted that even when his beloved daughter was prepared to lay down her life, he was steady and unshaken
- Visnu is honored and offered obeisances by Lord Siva and Lord Brahma. To consider that they are all equal is a great offense. They are all equal in the sense that Lord Visnu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead and all others are His eternal servants
- Visnu is the Lord of the universe because He is its maintainer. Similarly, Brahma creates the different planetary systems and the population, so he also may be considered the Lord of the universe
- Visnu wants His followers to be satisfied first. Lord Krsna says, mad-bhakta-pujabhyadhika: (SB 11.19.21) "The worship of My devotees is better than worship of Me
- Visvaksenanuvartisu refers to those devotees who are constantly engaged in the service of the Lord. Other devotees must follow in their footsteps
- Visvamitra Muni became a victim of Menaka and fathered a child named Sakuntala. The conclusion is that no one can save himself from the attraction of woman, even though he be an exalted demigod or an inhabitant of the higher planets
- Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura cites the example of mother Yasoda's seeing the whole cosmic manifestation within the mouth of Lord Krsna. By the grace of Lord Krsna, mother Yasoda saw all the universes and planets within the mouth of Krsna
- Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura remarks in this connection that even if one is called mahatma, a great soul, unless he exhibits the symptoms of a mahatma, he should be considered a duratma, or a degraded soul
- Vital force always remains awake even when the body and the senses become fatigued and do no work. Even in the state of unconsciousness, when we sleep
- Vivasvan, the sun-god, imparted Bhagavad-gita to one Manu, and this Manu imparted it to his son, who imparted it to yet another Manu. In this way the propagation of Krsna consciousness is never stopped
- Vivid examples of brahmacaris who accepted this principle of life (lifting the semen up to the brain instead of allowing them to be driven downwards) are the four sages Sanaka, Sanandana, Sanatana and Sanat-kumara, as well as Narada and others
- Voidist philosophers think that under certain material conditions the symptoms of life occur in the material body, but the fact is that the material body cannot act on its own
- Vrddha refers to one who is advanced in knowledge. There are two kinds of old men - he who is advanced in years and he who is experienced in knowledge
- Vrddhasrayam, a person who takes shelter of a superior person who is advanced in knowledge, can acquire all the good qualities of a brahmana and be trained in good behavior
- Vrkasura took a benediction from Lord Siva by which he could kill everyone he touched on the head
- Vultures or hawks can go very high in the sky, but can see a small body on the ground very clearly. This means that their eyesight is so keen that they can find an eatable corpse from a great distance
W
- Wanting to take a very exalted position, the living entity instead becomes entangled in a repetition of birth and death
- We act sometimes in relation to the gross body and sometimes in relation to the subtle body
- We are all situated in relative positions according to our own karma. Yet every one of us can offer prayers with heart and soul as far as we can appreciate the Lord's glories. That is our perfection
- We are all wandering since time immemorial
- We are attracted by things which will cease to exist. The beginning of such attraction is the temporary body
- We are drawn into this material world by desire, but the same desire must be purified and employed in the devotional service of the Lord. Then our disease of wandering in the universe under different forms and conditions will end
- We are indebted to the general public for politics and sociology, and we are also indebted to lower animals such as horses, cows, asses, dogs and cats
- We are often asked why we have made our center in Vrndavana. From the external point of view, it can be concluded that Vrndavana has become degenerate due to these sahajiya activities
- We are very much obliged to our disciple Srimati Govinda dasi because she has taken much care to grow tulasi plants from seeds, and she has been successful by the grace of Krsna. Now tulasi plants are growing in almost every center of our movement
- We associate with the three qualities of material nature, our position in this material world is full of dangers, but when we engage in the devotional service of God by the process of sravanam & kirtanam, we immediately become vimukta-sanga, or liberated
- We can achieve whatever benediction we want simply by becoming devotees of Vasudeva
- We can actually see in our daily lives how we are forced to make plans to drive away miserable conditions
- We can actually see that when one has money but does not spend it, he remains a miser and is never happy. Similarly, when one's intelligence is spoiled due to sense gratification, he remains a miser throughout his life
- We can better understand the mercy of God by an example: a government state is always supposed to be merciful, but sometimes, in order to keep law & order, the government employs its police force, & thus punishment is meted out to the rebellious citizens
- We can definitely see that to advance in Krsna consciousness one must control his bodily weight. If one becomes too fat, it is to be assumed that he is not advancing spiritually
- We can increase our propensity for devotional service by hearing Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam from realized souls. The more we hear from realized souls, the more we make advancement in our devotional life
- We can only imagine how highly exalted the actual position of a devotee is, and certainly we cannot even conceive how exalted is the position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- We can remain constantly in touch with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- We can sacrifice our interests in traivargya - religious principles, economic development and sense gratification - but we cannot sacrifice the cause of liberation
- We can see that the Lord is immediately prepared to award all benedictions to the sons of King Pracinabarhisat
- We can see that those who are situated in the mode of goodness live longer than those who are situated in the tamo-guna or rajo-guna
- We can see the clouds scattered by the wind, although we cannot see how this is being done because it is not possible to see the wind. Although we do not directly see the Personality of Godhead, we can see that He controls the process of destruction
- We cannot approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead by the speed of mind or words, but if we stick to devotional service we can easily and quickly approach Him
- We cannot imitate the Lord, nor can we become the supreme enjoyer. This is not possible, and when we think it is, we become conditioned by maya
- We cannot see anything in the darkness of night, not even our own selves, but when there is sunshine we can see not only the sun but everything within the world as well
- We cannot tolerate when a rascal or imposter is called bhagavan. One must possess either all opulences or the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Bhagavan, who possesses all opulences
- We do not find in Vedic literatures that they (people at King Puranjana's time) ever used contraceptive methods, although they were begetting hundreds of children
- We find in modern warfare that attacks are made upon innocent citizens who are without fault. According to the law of Manu, such warfare is a most sinful activity
- We find periodic upheavals in society in the forms of battles, communal riots and fratricidal quarrels. Under these circumstances, not only are the leaders unable to lead the people toward liberation, but they cannot even give them peace of mind
- We get this facility in the human form of life, but if we do not properly utilize this opportunity, we become a krpana, miser. A miser is one who gets money but does not spend it properly
- We have actually seen that one can never become satiated by hearing the conversations between Vidura and Maitreya. Both of them are devotees, and the more Vidura inquires, the more Maitreya is encouraged to speak
- We have actually seen that when one man was about to die he requested his physician to give him a chance to live four more years so that he could finish his plans. This means that while dying he was thinking of his plans
- We have established the International Society for Krishna Consciousness. Anyone who is trying to be aloof from this Krishna Consciousness Society and yet engage in Krsna consciousness is living in a great hallucination, for this is not possible
- We have full information from the Vedic literature that in each and every planet, both material and spiritual, there are living entities of varied intelligence
- We have recently experienced a war between India and Pakistan. Within fourteen days there have been immense losses of men and money, and there have been disturbances to the entire world. These are the reactions of sinful life
- We have recommended in our Krsna consciousness movement that a devotee chant sixteen rounds on beads daily and follow the regulative principles. That will help the devotee be fixed in his spiritual advancement in life
- We have seen that in spite of the very black record of their past lives, persons who take to Krsna consciousness become perfectly cleansed of all dirty things and make spiritual progress very swiftly
- We have to construct so many roads, and yet these roads are insufficient to cope with automobile congestion and traffic jams. There are also the problems of air pollution and fuel shortage
- We have to stick to the principles stated in the Bhagavad-gita. Vyavasayatmika buddhih: every man's duty is to receive orders from Lord Krsna or from His bona fide representative and take these orders as his life and soul, without personal considerations
- We have various senses - the powers of seeing, tasting, smelling, touching, etc. - and all the propensities of our senses can be satisfied when the senses are engaged in the service of the Lord
- We invite everyone, without discrimination; we request everyone to sit down and chant the Hare Krsna mantra and take as much prasada as we can supply, and thus everyone is pleased with us
- We know that in due course of time many empires have come into existence and been destroyed
- We learn here (in SB 4.6.28) that desire trees are also found in Kailasa, the residence of Lord Siva, by the grace of Krsna. It thus appears that Kailasa has a special significance; it is almost like the residence of Lord Krsna
- We may adopt various means, but it is essential to know that the planet earth will stop producing grains if sacrifices are not performed
- We may discover many fine medicines, but it is not possible to stop the sufferings of disease or death. Actually, medicine is not the counteracting agent for either disease or death
- We may thus struggle to counteract impediments offered by material nature, but our attempts cannot be successful unless we are favored by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- We must get up from this slumber (of maya's influence) and engage in the right service, for thus we can properly utilize the facility of this human form of life. As expressed in a song by Thakura Bhaktivinoda, Lord Caitanya says, jiva jaga, jiva jaga
- We must remember that Dhruva Maharaja was not fickle; he was determined to execute his service and then come back
- We must remember that Puranjana is the living entity, and the city Pancala is the body. The body is the field of activity for the living entity, as stated in Bhagavad-gita: ksetra-ksetrajna
- We must teach people to absorb themselves always in the service of the Lord because that position is their natural position. One who is always serving the Lord is to be considered already liberated
- We need only take the advice of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and chant the Hare Krsna mantra to cleanse the mind of all material contamination, and this may be considered the summary of this difficult verse - SB 4.23.17
- We offer our respects to a Vaisnava leader as follows: "I offer my respectful obeisances unto all the Vaisnava devotees of the Lord. They can fulfill the desires of everyone, just like desire trees, and they are full of compassion for the fallen souls."
- We receive heat, light, water and all other natural amenities through the mercy of the demigods. We are also indebted to our forefathers, who have given us these bodies, paternal property, intelligence, society, friendship and love
- We reject four prohibited items - namely illicit sex life, intoxication, gambling and flesh-eating - and accept the daily chanting of at least 16 rounds of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and daily meditation three times a day by chanting the Gayatri mantra
- We see that devotees known as sahajiya, who make everything very easy, do not associate with advanced devotees. Such persons, in the name of devotional activities, are addicted to all kinds of sinful acts
- We shall continuously perform the sankirtana-yajna and continuously chant the Hare Krsna mantra. Then at the end of our lives we shall certainly be able to remember Krsna, and our program of life will be successful
- We should act only for the satisfaction and service of the Lord. Otherwise we will be entangled by the resultant actions
- We should always remember that to become a bona fide devotee of the Lord is not an easy task, but in this age, by the mercy of Lord Caitanya, it has been made very easy
- We should continue executing our occupational duties, but if we try to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead by our duties, then our lives will be perfected
- We should either talk of Krsna or chant Hare Krsna undeviatingly. This is called muni-vrata
- We should follow in the footsteps of the Pracetas, whose only aim was to satisfy the Supreme Lord. This is called aprthag-dharma
- We should know that even these sinful men (who are sometimes called Kiratas) can be delivered from their sinful condition to the topmost Vaisnava platform by the mercy of a pure devotee
- We should know that our material activities are just like childish play
- We should learn from His (Krsna's) personal behavior how to give protection to the cow, how to cultivate brahminical qualities and how to respect the brahmanas and the Vaisnavas
- We should learn from Maharaja Prthu that a Vaisnava, or devotee, must not only be fixed in the service of the Lord
- We should learn to despise all the causes of devastation, beginning from irreligion and cheating, and then we shall be able to make advancement in a life of piety
- We should mark how dutiful Dhruva Maharaja was in his devotional service, even at the time he left this material world. He was constantly alert in the performance of devotional duties
- We should mark the difference between maya and sva-dhama - for devotees the sva-dhama acts, whereas in the case of nondevotees the maya energy acts
- We should not be discouraged just because we cannot go to the forest and practice severe austerities
- We should not criticize others' methods of religion. There are different types of religious systems operating under different qualities of material nature
- We should not disregard the regulative principles given by our spiritual master, for they make it easier for the conditioned soul
- We should not stress pious activities, economic development and sense gratification, but should concern ourselves with approaching Lord Visnu in His spiritual planets, of which the topmost is Goloka Vrndavana, where Lord Krsna lives
- We should remember that the embodiment of the conditioned soul is considered to be like a dress. One may dress in different ways, but a really learned man does not take dresses into consideration
- We should remember that the monarchical hierarchy of Pracinabarhisat comes from Maharaja Dhruva, a great devotee of the Lord and the most celebrated disciple of Narada Muni
- We should take the lesson that we should never try to insult a Vaisnava. Not only should we not insult a Vaisnava, but we should not insult anyone unnecessarily
- We should try to get out of the material cosmic manifestation, go to the spiritual world and take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- We should try to understand, therefore, how a conditioned soul becomes fallen. The opulence of King Prthu was not dependent on material conditions. As described in this verse (SB 4.19.10) he was a great devotee of Adhoksaja
- We think ourselves created by material nature exactly as we think ourselves experiencing so many things in a dream. The spirit soul is always transcendental. There is no question of becoming materially covered
- We understand that the desires for sexual satisfaction are meant for the arvak, the lowest among men. To rectify these rascals and fools is very difficult. After all, the sex desires of the common man are condemned in these verses - in SB 4.29.14
- Western countries and the lame man of India should combine together in this Krsna consciousness movement. Then the lame man of India can walk with the help of the Westerner, and the blind Westerner can see with the help of the lame man
- Western countries there are ample facilities for material comforts, but no one has any idea of spiritual advancement. Many are hankering after spiritual advancement, but many cheaters come, take advantage of their money, bluff them and go away
- Westerners or anyone else can 1) follow in the footsteps of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura by living in a temple, which is transcendental to residence in a forest
- Westerners or anyone else can 2) vow to accept krsna-prasada and nothing else, follow the regulative principles and chant sixteen rounds daily of the Hare Krsna mantra. In this way, one's spiritual life will never be disturbed
- What Krsna says and does is not limited by time and space
- What Krsna says is all perfect and certain and is applicable to the past, present and future. Nor is there any uncertainty for one who knows exactly what Krsna says
- What then is the value of all this advancement of knowledge (philanthropy, internationalism, science, philosophy) if the basic principle is ignorance? Unless a person comes to Krsna consciousness, all of his activities are defeated
- What to speak of great yogis or jnanis who conclude that the Absolute Truth, the Personality of Godhead, is impersonal
- What ungrateful devotee will not worship the Lord and enter into His devotional service? Actually, a devotee cannot forget his obligation to the Supreme Personality of Godhead even for a single moment
- What was committed by King Vena many years ago is at present being carried out by atheistic governments all over the world
- What was possible for Dhruva Maharaja is possible for anyone. Any five-year-old child can be trained, & within a short time his life will become successful by realization of Krsna consciousness. Unfortunately, this training is lacking all over the world
- What was possible for Dhruva Maharaja is possible for everyone. Anyone who very seriously engages in devotional service can obtain, in due course of time, the same perfection of the human form of life
- Whatever a living entity desires, however insignificant he may be, is noted by the Lord, who gives him a chance to fulfill his desires. If the desires of the nondevotees are fulfilled, why not those of the devotee
- Whatever austerity, pranayama and mystic yoga practices Prthu performed were performed for the sake of worshiping Krsna. Prthu Maharaja serves as a perfect example for yogis also. Whatever he did, he did to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna
- Whatever he (the devotee) does, he does in the interest of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Whatever his condition may be, one who is engaged fully with his body, mind and speech in the service of the Lord is liberated, even within this body
- Whatever is taken from the earth - either from the mines, from the surface of the globe or from the atmosphere - should always be considered the property of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and should be used for Yajna, Lord Visnu
- Whatever plan the Supreme Personality of Godhead contemplates immediately fructifies. Similarly, a devotee who is completely dependent on the Supreme Lord can also fulfill his wishes by the grace of the Lord
- Whatever prasada is offered to Visnu is offered to everyone, even to Lord Siva. Sridhara Svami also comments in this connection, svena bhagena: the remnants of the yajna are offered to all the demigods and others
- Whatever we desire or perform under the bodily conception is all illusion
- Whatever you do, whatever you eat, whatever you give in charity and whatever penances you undergo should be done in Krsna consciousness, or for the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When a bee approaches the parijata tree, it gets unlimited supplies of honey. There is no need to go to another tree
- When a child is born, the parents immediately see to its maintenance. This tendency for maintenance of offspring is present not only in human society, but in animal society as well
- When a child is grown, it should be left up to him to execute the duties of life properly. The parent, after his death, cannot help his child
- When a city attacked by enemies is vacated by its inhabitants, the enemy immediately takes advantage of that city and bombards it to smash the whole thing to dust
- When a city is attacked and bombarded by enemies, the citizens generally leave, and the city ceases to exist
- When a coconut becomes completely dry, the coconut pulp within the coconut shell separates from the bondage of the shell and the outer covering. By moving the dry coconut, one can hear that the pulp within is no longer attached to the shell
- When a devotee becomes mature in his prosecution of devotional service, he sees face to face the same Syamasundara he has thought of during the entire course of his devotional service
- When a devotee comes to take his bath at those places of pilgrimage, the sinful reactions left by the sinful men are neutralized by the devotee
- When a devotee comes to the platform of pancama-purusartha, simply engaging in devotional service to the Lord, the fourth purusartha, liberation, becomes very insignificant in his eyes
- When a devotee completely forgets his bodily existence, he should be understood to be liberated. He is no longer encaged in the body
- When a devotee is actually engaged in the service of the lotus feet of the Lord, his engagement in itself is so perfect that there is no need to ask for further benediction
- When a devotee is advancing toward spiritual realization, his only aim is the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He does not care for any other material or spiritual activity
- When a devotee is fixed in the loving service of the lotus feet of the Lord, he will never come back to this material existence after quitting his body, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gita by the Lord (BG 4.9) - tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so 'rjuna
- When a devotee is in a calamitous condition he takes it as a benediction of the Supreme Lord and takes responsibility himself for his past misdeeds. In such a condition, he offers still more devotional service and is not disturbed
- When a devotee is put into an awkward position, he takes it as the mercy of the Supreme Lord
- When a devotee is put into distress, he accepts this as God's mercy and offers Him repeated obeisances with his body, mind and intellect. An intelligent person, therefore, should be always satisfied, depending on the mercy of the Lord
- When a devotee prays to the Lord, it is not to ask for material benefits but to ask the Lord for His favor; he prays that he may be engaged in the service of the Lord's lotus feet birth after birth
- When a devotee strictly follows the rules and regulations, Bhaktidevi becomes very much satisfied with him, and at that time he is never disturbed by anything external
- When a devotee understands that the Lord is satisfied, liberation, or merging into the effulgence of the Lord, is not very difficult
- When a devotee wants to serve the Supreme Lord, the Lord, as Paramatma, gives the devotee the intelligence to make progress in devotional service. The Lord directly witnesses our activities and experiences our desires
- When a family member becomes an enemy it is very difficult to live in family life or remain a householder. Generally such situations occur in the material world
- When a father is eating food, he may, out of compassion, offer the remnants of his food to his son. Although such food may be already chewed by the father, it cannot be offered to the father again
- When a field is overgrown with thorns and weeds, it becomes very difficult for the owner to work it. That is the position of the spirit soul when the body itself becomes a burden due to disease
- When a foolish man is instructed in something very nice, he generally cannot accept it. Indeed, he actually becomes angry. Such anger is compared to the poison of a serpent, for when a serpent is fed milk and bananas, its poison actually increases
- When a friend or relative dies, especially among lower class men, the dead body is decorated. Dressed and ornamented, the body is taken in procession. That sort of decoration of the dead body has no actual value because the life force is already gone
- When a girl and boy are united, both are trained for a life dedicated to a higher purpose. The boy is trained to execute his duty in accordance with the higher purpose of life, and the girl is trained to follow him
- When a great saintly person like Vidura sees his relatives, he desires only to deliver them from the clutches of maya. Vidura thus offered his respectful obeisances to his spiritual master & departed for the city of Hastinapura, kingdom of the Kauravas
- When a husbandless woman is attacked by an aggressive man, she takes his action to be mercy
- When a ksatriya out of cowardice flees from the battlefield, showing his back to his enemy, he is challenged with the words tistha tistha
- When a living entity abandons the activities of maya and attains the position from which he can execute devotional service, his state is called svarupa-sthah, or complete liberation
- When a living entity attains spiritual perfection, he also attains the same type of body, known as sac-cid-ananda-vigraha (BS 5.1). This spiritual body never mixes with the material elements
- When a living entity falls down to the material world from his original position, he becomes cyuta, which means that he forgets his relationship with Acyuta
- When a living entity falls down to the material world he has to accept a material body, and therefore, in his material embodiment, he cannot be called acyuta
- When a living entity gives up the material coverings, he remains a spirit soul. This spirit soul must enter into the spiritual sky to merge into the Brahman effulgence
- When a living entity is accustomed to think of a particular subject matter or become absorbed in a certain type of thought, he will think of that subject at the time of death
- When a living entity is enchanted by the external energy, he cannot revive his original Krsna consciousness independently. Due to such circumstances, Krsna has kindly given him the Vedic literatures, such as the four Vedas and eighteen Puranas
- When a living entity is in such bewilderment that he is under the control of his wife, or material intelligence, he has to satisfy the intelligence of his so-called wife and act exactly according to her dictates
- When a living entity is within the womb, his gross body, the ten sense organs and the mind are not fully developed. At such a time the objects of the senses do not disturb him
- When a living entity transfers from one body to another, a process generally known as death, a sane man does not lament, for he knows that the living entity is not dead but is simply transferred from one body to another
- When a lusty husband comes before his wife, the wife takes advantage of his aggressive activities and enjoys life. Generally when a woman is attacked by a man - whether her husband or some other man - she enjoys the attack, being too lusty
- When a man becomes refreshed by association with devotees and awakes to KC, he consults the activities of his mind - namely thinking, feeling and willing - and decides whether he should return to his material activities or stay in spiritual consciousness
- When a man becomes too proud of his material position, he tries to enjoy his senses in an unrestricted way, being influenced by the modes of passion and ignorance
- When a man becomes too proud of his material possessions, he can perform any disastrous act, and therefore Daksa acted out of false prestige. That is described in this chapter
- When a man comes in contact with a saintly person, he becomes aware of the stringent laws of nature and thus becomes a religious person
- When a man comes into good consciousness and accepts a saintly person as a spiritual master, he hears many Vedic instructions in the form of philosophy, stories, narrations about great devotees and transactions between God and His devotees
- When a man dies, he is generally overpowered by mucus and bile, and thus he chokes. Since it is very difficult to vibrate any sound while choking, it is simply by Krsna's grace that one can chant Hare Krsna at the time of death
- When a man is absorbed in a particular thought, he does not hear or see any external activities, even though they are enacted in his presence
- When a man is aggressive and begins to woo a woman, the woman becomes attracted to the man
- When a man is aggrieved, he feels exactly like a burnt leaf in a forest fire
- When a man is diseased, the symptoms of the disease become a source of all kinds of pain
- When a man is suddenly shocked by some great loss, he forgets his identification with the gross body
- When a man is young, he does not care for old age, but enjoys sex to the best of his satisfaction, not knowing that at the end of life his sexual indulgence will bring on various diseases
- When a man or a woman is attracted by the opposite sex, it does not matter whether the opposite sex is beautiful or not. The lover sees everything beautiful in the face of the beloved and thus becomes attracted
- When a man thinks of women and money, he lies down and rests on the arms of his beloved woman or wife. In this way he overindulges in sex life and thus becomes unfit for self-realization
- When a mantra is chanted by a great devotee, the mantra becomes more powerful
- When a mature devotee is blessed with material opulence, he does not become affected adversely, for he knows how to employ material opulence in the service of the Lord. There are many such examples in the history of the world
- When a nation is attacked by its enemies, the wholesale slaughter of the citizens should be taken as a reaction to their own sinful activities. That is nature's law
- When a person actually enters the city and personally sees the activities of the city, he becomes satisfied
- When a person becomes devoid of all material desires, there is no longer need for speculative knowledge or fruitive activities
- When a person becomes materially engrossed, he has no capacity to hear about spiritual existence. Forgetfulness of spiritual existence entangles a man more and more in material existence
- When a person becomes weak from the attack of old age, the family members, servants and secretaries do not care for him. He is then unable to counteract this. Thus he becomes more and more anxious and laments his frightful condition
- When a person comes out of a dream, the dream vanishes. While dreaming a person may consider himself a king and see the royal paraphernalia, his soldiers, etc., but when the dream is over, he does not see anything beyond himself
- When a person comes to his senses and understands how he is engaging in sinful activities, he returns to his conscience, which is herein (SB 4.26.11) figuratively described as the palace
- When a person comes to the platform of Krsna consciousness, his real intelligence acts. At that time he knows that everything belongs to Krsna and nothing belongs to him
- When a person is attacked by the invalidity of old age and is still addicted to sense gratification, he gradually loses all his personal beauty, intelligence and good possessions. He thus cannot resist the forceful attack of the daughter of Time
- When a person is devoid of devotional service, or visnu-bhakti, he takes to many sinful activities. King Puranjana left home, neglected his own wife and engaged himself in killing animals. This is the position of all materialistic men
- When a person is elevated by wisdom and austerity, the senses then become purified, and they become engaged in the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Lord Siva is the emblem of such perfection
- When a person is fatigued, if he sees a lotus flower all his fatigue can be immediately reduced to nil. Similarly, when an aggrieved person sees the lotus face of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, immediately all his grief is reduced
- When a person is fully absorbed in Krsna consciousness, his stockpile of material desires is minimized. Indeed, the desires no longer fructify in the form of gross bodies
- When a person is haunted, he becomes practically insane. When one is in an insane condition, he speaks all kinds of nonsense
- When a person is in a distressed condition, even his family members - his sons, grandsons and wife - become disrespectful. They no longer are under the command of the master of the house
- When a person is in deep sleep or when he has fainted, he forgets his gross body. Similarly, under chloroform or some other anesthetic, the living entity forgets his gross body and does not feel pain or pleasure during a surgical operation
- When a person is initiated by a spiritual master, he changes his habits and does not eat undesirable eatables or engage in the eating of meat, the drinking of liquor, illicit sex or gambling
- When a person is too anxious about family affairs, he cannot discharge his family duties nicely. A wife is therefore supposed to be an inspiration and should keep the husband's intelligence in good order
- When a person is too much attracted to his wife and family affairs, he does not take Krsna consciousness very seriously
- When a person is too much attracted to his wife and family affairs, he does not take Krsna consciousness very seriously. He thus becomes degraded, not knowing that he cannot buy back even a second of his life in return for millions of dollars
- When a person loses his Krsna consciousness and loses interest in self-realization, he must engage in sinful activities
- When a person performs Vedic rituals and sacrifices, he does so to elevate himself to the heavenly planets. No one can become qualified to go back home, back to Godhead, by means of such sacrifices
- When a person places himself at the disposal or order of the Supreme Lord, that is called sevonmukha; at that time the spiritual energy gradually reveals the Lord to him
- When a person regrets his sinful activities, the abandoning of Krsna consciousness and good intelligence, his path of deliverance from the path of material clutches is opened
- When a person speaks very nicely at a meeting, he is congratulated by the audience, who express their good will with the words sadhu, sadhu. This is called sadhu-vada
- When a person undergoes severe austerities, the demigods become very much perturbed because they are always afraid of losing their posts as the predominating deities of the heavenly planets
- When a person who is a little advanced (in devotional service) and is therefore called a jnani advances even more, he is in the category of a jnana-misra-bhakta, or a devotee whose love is mixed with empiric knowledge
- When a person within a state acts according to the laws and licenses of the government, he does not become involved in criminal activities
- When a person's relative dies, renunciation is automatically visible
- When a pure devotee goes to a place of pilgrimage, he desires to purify that holy place of pilgrimage. Many sinful men bathe in the holy waters of the places of pilgrimage
- When a saintly person comes to one's home, it is the Vedic custom first to wash his feet with water and then sprinkle this water over the heads of oneself and one's family. Prthu Maharaja did this, for he was an exemplary teacher of the people in general
- When a saintly person wants to see his kinsmen, he has no material desire to see them. He simply wants to give them some instructions so that they can benefit
- When a Vaisnava king like Dhruva Maharaja is the head of the government of the entire world, the world is so happy that it is not possible to imagine or describe
- When an incarnation of Godhead descends on this planet, demigods like the sun-god, the moon-god or the King of heaven, Indra, all join Him. Consequently the incarnation is able to act for the departmental demigods to keep the planetary systems in order
- When an iron rod is made red-hot in a fire, it is no longer iron; it is fire
- When an ordinary living entity abandons his present body, he passes through the rectum. It is therefore painful. When one is called by nature to evacuate, one also experiences pain
- When an unalloyed devotee chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, he is also purified of all material contamination because the name of the Lord and the Lord are identical
- When animals are killed in a slaughterhouse, six people connected with the killing are responsible for the murder
- When animals are killed in a slaughterhouse, the person who gives permission for the killing, the person who kills, the person who helps, the person who purchases the meat, the person who cooks the flesh and the person who eats it, all become entangled
- When any sacrifice is performed, although each and every sacrifice is intended to pacify God, Visnu, all the demigods, especially Lord Brahma and Lord Siva and the other principal demigods, such as Indra and Candra, are invited, and they take part
- When Arjuna saw the visva-rupa, the gigantic universal form of the Lord, he was afraid for having treated Krsna as an ordinary friend; therefore he begged Krsna's pardon
- When Aryans eat, they eat only prescribed eatables
- When both husband and wife follow the regulative principles of austerity, they remain silent and are not agitated by sex impulses. At such a time both husband and wife are benefited spiritually
- When both the husband and wife lose their attachment for family and home, the wife returns home to live under the care of her grown-up children and to remain aloof from family affairs. The husband then takes sannyasa
- When butter is brought into the proximity of fire, it melts. The woman is like fire, and man is like the butter
- When Caitanya Mahaprabhu took sannyasa, His wife, Visnupriyadevi, although only sixteen years old, also took the vow of austerity due to her husband's leaving home
- When Daksa cursed Lord Siva in harsh words, some of the brahmanas present might have enjoyed it because some brahmanas do not very much admire Lord Siva
- When Daksa entered the arena of yajna, Lord Siva was in meditation and might not have seen Daksa enter, but Daksa took the opportunity to curse him because Daksa had maintained an envious attitude towards Lord Siva for a long time
- When Deities are installed, They are washed with milk, yogurt and water, and this ceremony is called abhiseka
- When demoniac persons engage in animal-killing, the demigods, or devotees of the Lord, are very much afflicted by this killing. Demoniac civilizations in this modern age maintain various types of slaughterhouses all over the world
- When Dhruva boarded the airplane, he took advantage of the arrival of death personified, who came to offer him obeisances; putting his feet on the head of death, he got up on the unique airplane, which is described to be as big as a house - grham
- When Dhruva Maharaja became perfect by austerity and saw the Supreme Personality of Godhead face to face, he was offered any kind of benediction he wanted
- When Dhruva Maharaja became situated on the vasudeva platform due to seeing the Lord face to face, all his material contamination was cleared. Thus he became ashamed of what his demands were and what he had achieved
- When Dhruva Maharaja factually saw the SPG, there was no question of a revengeful attitude towards his stepmother nor any aspiration to lord it over the material world, but the Supreme Personality is so kind that He knew that Dhruva Maharaja wanted these
- When Dhruva Maharaja felt hesitant, not knowing how to describe the Lord for want of sufficient experience, the Lord, out of His causeless mercy, touched His conchshell to Dhruva's forehead, and he was transcendentally inspired
- When Dhruva Maharaja found this difference within himself (difference between his condition before & after attaining spiritual realization & seeing God face to face), he could immediately understand that it was because of the causeless mercy of the Lord
- When Dhruva Maharaja personally saw the Supreme Personality of Godhead face to face, he was very much agitated in awe and respect, and it appeared as if he were drinking the entire body of the Lord with his eyes
- When Dhruva Maharaja refused to accept the brahminical instruction of Narada Muni, naturally the next question would be what sort of instruction he wanted. So even before Narada Muni asked, Dhruva Maharaja expressed his heartfelt desire
- When Dhruva Maharaja returned home he was not very much pleased, for although in pure devotional service there is no demand from the Lord, because of his childish nature he had demanded something
- When Dhruva Maharaja saw the Visnudutas, the direct associates of Lord Visnu, four-handed and nicely decorated, he could understand who they were, but for the time being he was puzzled
- When Dhruva Maharaja was at home, although he was a king's son, he was prevented from getting on the lap of his father
- When Dhruva Maharaja was away from his home, his father thought that he was dead
- When Dhruva Maharaja was in the forest executing his austerities, his father, Uttanapada, heard everything about his very wonderful activities
- When Dhruva Maharaja was talking with his mother, Suniti, of all the incidents that had taken place in the palace, Narada was not present
- When Dhruva Maharaja went to perform austerities, he was very determined to achieve a post never dreamed of by his forefathers
- When disciples are grown up and are able to preach, the spiritual master should retire and sit down in a solitary place to write and execute nirjana-bhajana
- When everyone else fails to mitigate one's misery, Krsna is able to help the devotee
- When everything becomes grossly animalistic, dissolution takes place. This dissolution is to be accepted as isa-vidhvamsitasisam
- When following in the footsteps of the brahmanas and Vaisnavas the entire society becomes a perfect human institution for combined progress to the highest perfection of life
- When Garbhodakasayi Visnu begot Lord Brahma from His navel, He did not take any help from Laksmi, who was just sitting by Him and massaging His lotus feet
- When God's part and parcel is especially empowered, he is called saktyavesa-avatara
- When he (a person) is still further advanced (in devotional service), he can realize that the Absolute Truth is a person with multienergies
- When He (Advaita prabhu) performed the sraddha ceremony for His father, He first of all called Haridasa Thakura and offered him food
- When He (Caitanya) was preaching as a devotee, although He was detected by several great personalities to be the incarnation of Krsna, He never agreed to be addressed as an incarnation
- When he (devotee) is in danger he is immediately relieved, and when he is in a position to see Lord Visnu or His associates directly, by chanting this maha-mantra he can please the Lord. This is the absolute nature of the maha-mantra
- When he (Dhruva Maharaja) became advanced in self-realization, or devotional service, by the pressure of his toe he could push down the whole earth. That is the difference between ordinary consciousness and Krsna consciousness
- When he (Dhruva) saw the Lord, he forgot all his austerities and said, svamin krtartho'smi: "My dear Lord, I am very pleased."
- When He (God) is satisfied, all necessities of life are automatically supplied
- When he (King Puranjana) saw her (his wife) lying down on the ground without a bed, as if neglected, and devoid of any proper dress, he became very much aggrieved. He then became attracted to her and began to enjoy her company
- When he (the living entity) falls into the clutches of material energy, he becomes a victim of the three modes of material nature. Indeed, whatever he does, he does under the influence of material nature
- When He first appeared before Prthu Maharaja, He was not touching the ground of this earth, but when He was fully satisfied with the behavior and character of King Prthu, He immediately acted as the Supreme Personality of Godhead Narayana from Vaikuntha
- When he is strong in Krsna consciousness, maya cannot touch him. In this way, in the association of Krsna conscious devotees, the living entity can get free from the contamination of material existence
- When he returns to the body, he forgets his dream. Similarly, when the living entity takes on another gross body, he forgets the present gross body
- When heard from the mouth of a pure devotee, glorification of the Lord is immediately effective
- When Hiranyakasipu asked immortality from Lord Brahma, Lord Brahma expressed his inability to offer such a benediction because he himself is not immortal
- When His incarnation is present on this planet or in this universe, the Lord kills the demons & protects His devotees simultaneously. Sometimes Visnu appears in His person as Lord Krsna or Lord Rama. All of these appearances are mentioned in the sastras
- When human society becomes asat, or ungodly, or devoid of Krsna consciousness, the entire world suffers. If human beings are well-behaved, animals will also receive sufficient food and be happy
- When human society individually or collectively becomes godless and blasphemes the authority of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, it is certainly destined for ruination
- When hundreds of persons are sitting in an airplane, although they remain individual units, they each share in the total force of the airplane, which runs at thousands of miles per hour
- When Indra poured incessant water on Vrndavana for seven days, the inhabitants were protected by Krsna, who raised Govardhana Hill over their heads as a great umbrella. Thus Lord Krsna is also known as Govardhana-dhari
- When Indra releases a thunderbolt, even the biggest hills and mountains crack. On the other hand, Maharaja Prthu was as tolerant as the earth itself, and he fulfilled all the desires of his citizens just like torrents of rain from the sky
- When influenced by the modes of material nature, a living entity forgets this relationship and thinks in terms of different species of life; but when he again comes to his original consciousness, he does not observe such bodily designations
- When intelligence is affected, one loses his original taste for Krsna consciousness
- When intelligence is dovetailed with the desires of Krsna, it is called buddhi-yoga or bhakti-yoga
- When iron is put into a fire, it becomes warm, and when red-hot, although it is iron, it acts like fire. Similarly, when copper is surcharged with electricity, its action as copper stops; it acts as electricity
- When it is influenced by the mode of passion, the infection is at the symptomatic stage. However, when the body is influenced by the mode of goodness, the materialistic infection becomes purified
- When it is said herein (SB 4.28.38) that King Malayadhvaja fixed his mind on Brahman, Brahman means the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vasudeva
- When jara, or old age, takes shelter of a devotee, Kalakanya diminishes the devotee's fear
- When King Barhisat was considering retiring from the royal duties, he sent his sons to perform austerities in order to become perfect kings for the welfare of the citizens
- When King Prthu is described as an incarnation of Lord Visnu, it should be understood that he is a saktyavesa-avatara, part and parcel of Lord Visnu, and is specifically empowered by Him
- When King Prthu was performing one hundred yajnas, Indra became very envious because he did not want anyone to excel him
- When Krsna says that He is the origin of everything (aham sarvasya prabhavah (BG 10.8)), He means that He is even the source of Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, the purusa-avataras, the material manifestation and all the living entities within the material world
- When Krsna says, man-mana bhava mad-bhaktah (BG 18.65) - "Always think of Me, become My devotee, and surrender unto Me" - the so-called scholars comment that it is not to Krsna that we have to surrender. That is envy
- When Krsna was elected to be president of the Rajasuya yajna performed by Maharaja Yudhisthira, Grandfather Bhismadeva praised Lord Krsna as the greatest brahmacari
- When Krsna was playing in so many ways, sometimes it appeared that He caused distress to the gopis, but actually such dealings were full of transcendental bliss
- When learned sages and brahmanas assemble to chant Vedic mantras, some of them also engage in arguing about the conclusion of the scriptures
- When living entities are viewed in the bodily concept of life, one appears to be different from another
- When Lord Buddha preached his theory of nonviolence, he was obliged to deny the authority of the Vedas, and for this reason he was considered by the followers of the Vedas to be a nastika
- When Lord Caitanya inquired from Ramananda Raya about the most famous man in this world, the latter replied that anyone who is known as a great devotee of the Lord is to be accepted as the most famous
- When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was talking with Ramananda Raya, Caitanya Mahaprabhu inquired, "What is the greatest reputation?" Ramananda Raya replied that a person who is reputed as a great devotee has the greatest reputation
- When Lord Caitanya talked to Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, the Lord honored him as the incarnation of Brhaspati. Brhaspati is the chief priest of the heavenly kingdom, and he is a follower of the philosophy known as brahma-vada, or Mayavada
- When Lord Krsna appeared just like a six- or seven-year-old boy in Vrndavana, He was approached by the residents there
- When Lord Krsna went to the heavenly planets with His wife Satyabhama He took a parijata flower tree from heaven and brought it to the earth. There was a fight between Krsna & the demigods due to the parijata tree's being taken from heaven to this planet
- When Lord Siva heard from his wife about Daksa, the psychological effect was that he immediately remembered the strong words spoken against him in the assembly of the guardians of the universe
- When Lord Siva heard that his chaste wife, Sati, was dead, he naturally became exceedingly angry
- When Lord Siva heard that his soldiers had been driven away, he created the tall black demon Virabhadra to retaliate
- When Lord Siva is addressed as abhava, this may be taken to mean "one who has never felt material miseries
- When Lord Siva was pleased, the yajna performances were reinstituted, & he regretted his activities. Now he says that because his mind is fixed on the lotus feet of the S Lord, Visnu, he is no longer disturbed by the ordinary critics of his way of life
- When Lord Sri Krsna was in Dvaraka, He offered His respects by bowing down at the lotus feet of Narada. When Sudama Vipra came to His house, Lord Krsna personally washed his feet and gave him a seat on His personal bed
- When Lord Visnu agrees to come to a sacrificial arena, all the demigods naturally follow their master, and their shares are offered in such sacrifices. The conclusion is that the sacrifices performed are meant for Lord Visnu, not for the demigods
- When Lord Visnu appeared in the great arena of sacrifice at the time when King Prthu was performing a great sacrifice (asvamedha), He predicted that the Kumaras would very soon come and advise the King
- When mankind follows the disciplic succession, as recommended by Caitanya Mahaprabhu, everyone throughout the world will benefit
- When monarchy existed on this planet, the chief member was one of the members of the Surya dynasty, or Surya-vamsa, and the subordinate kings belonged to the Candra-vamsa
- When monarchy ruled throughout the world, the monarch was actually directed by a board of brahmanas and saintly persons
- When Narada Muni questioned Lord Brahma about the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Brahma thanked Narada Muni for giving him a chance to speak about the Supreme Lord
- When one actually attains good qualities, becomes grateful for the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and takes shelter of a bona fide spiritual master, he is endowed with all opulence. Such a person is a brahmana or Vaisnava
- When one actually becomes spiritually advanced, he does not see the difference between one living entity and another. This platform is attained by determination
- When one actually reaches the platform of frustration in an attempt to discharge karma-bandha-phansa, he inquires about the real value of life, which is called brahma jijnasa
- When one attains that stage he can understand how he is related with the Supreme Personality of Godhead as a servant or friend or as a parent or conjugal lover. This stage of understanding is called svarupa-sthah
- When one attains to the Brahman platform, he neither hankers nor laments. He actually partakes of transcendental, blissful enjoyment
- When one becomes an advanced devotee, he understands that he should be reserved and perseverant (ksantih) and that he should engage in the service of the Lord and not waste time
- When one becomes an invalid, his senses and organs are weakened. In other words, they are no longer under one's control. The senses and sense objects then begin to oppose him
- When one becomes even more qualified, he can attain the Vaikunthalokas
- When one becomes free from all bodily relationships within this material world and simply places himself in the position of an eternal servant of the Supreme Lord, it is to be understood that all contamination of his material attachment has been burned
- When one becomes liberated even from the subtle body; at that time the living entity is competent and fully prepared to be transferred to the transcendental or spiritual world
- When one becomes more interested in the body and bodily sense gratification, he creates for himself obstructions on the path of self-realization
- When one becomes serious to follow the mission of the spiritual master, his resolution is tantamount to seeing the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When one becomes too much materially attached, he takes a woman to be everything. This is the basic principle of material attachment. In such a condition, one cannot realize his own self or the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When one becomes too proud of his position, influenced by the mode of passion, he gives up the right path and accepts the wrong one
- When one begins to burn firewood, there is smoke and agitation in the beginning. Although there are so many disturbances in the beginning, once the fire is completely set, the firewood burns steadily
- When one chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra loudly, he actually shows mercy to all living entities. To spread the Krsna consciousness movement throughout the world, the devotees should be satisfied in all conditions
- When one comes to Krsna consciousness he immediately becomes one of the Acyuta-gotra, or descendants of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and thus becomes transcendental to all considerations of caste, creed, color and nationality
- When one comes to the stage of moksa, the impersonalist liberation, the practitioner wants to merge into the existence of the Supreme. But that is also sense gratification
- When one comes to this age (the period of youth from age sixteen to thirty) he thinks that life will go on and that he will simply continue enjoying his senses, but, "Time and tide wait for no man"
- When one engages in devotional service in the first stages of hearing and chanting, the Lord, who is in everyone's heart, helps the devotee in cleansing his heart
- When one finds out the supreme goal of life, he naturally becomes detached from the bodily concept
- When one firmly realizes Krsna as the supreme goal, he is no longer attracted by mystic yoga practice or the speculative empirical methods of knowledge
- When one fully engages in the transcendental loving service of the Lord, he becomes a Vaisnava. Prthu Maharaja warns his citizens who are actually engaged in the devotional service of the Lord to take care against offenses to the brahmanas and Vaisnavas
- When one fully engages in the transcendental service of the Lord by performing activities without fruitive results, one is elevated to the transcendental position
- When one fully understands spiritual life, his attraction for the opposite sex is completely vanquished. By such attraction, one becomes overly attached to this material world. It is a hard knot within the heart
- When one gets tired of keeping a burden on his head, he will place it on his shoulder. This does not mean that he has become freed from the strains of carrying the burden
- When one gives up his unwanted attitude of superiority, he becomes situated in his original position
- When one goes above the stage of liberation, however, he at once becomes one of the associates of the Lord to render transcendental loving service. That is technically called vimukti
- When one great devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the Lord, he said that all his desires were fulfilled. He said, "Today everything is auspicious. Today my birthplace and neighborhood are completely glorified"
- When one is above the directions of the Vedic ritualistic injunctions for attaining different allurements & is fully absorbed in transcendental thought (thinking of God in devotional service) one is in the position called buddhi-yoga, or samadhi, ecstasy
- When one is actually enlivened by the spiritual energy, all his senses become purified, and he engages only in the service of the Lord
- When one is actually situated on the transcendental platform, he has nothing for which to lament and nothing for which to hanker
- When one is advanced in spiritual knowledge, the spirit soul is saved from eternal transmigration
- When one is agitated by lusty desires, his senses are attracted by all kinds of visaya (enjoyable things like sound, touch, form, smell and taste). These attractive sense objects oblige one to come under the control of a woman
- When one is completely absorbed in the adhoksaja, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is beyond the sense perception of materialistic persons, one is situated in brahmananda
- When one is completely fixed in the service of the Lord, he is a liberated person in any condition of life. He is called jivan-muktah, liberated even within this body
- When one is completely self-realized and acts according to that position, he can be called prabhu. The spiritual master is addressed as "Prabhupada" because he is a completely self-realized soul
- When one is devoid of distinctions, there is no longer a difference between matter and spirit. At that time, the spirit is the only predominating factor. As long as one is covered by material desires, he thinks himself the master or the enjoyer
- When one is elevated to the platform of goodness, he is satisfied in any condition of life and is without lust and greed. This mentality indicates one's situation on the platform of goodness
- When one is engaged in activities other than visnu-bhakti, or in other words when one is engaged in material activities, he is always filled with anxieties
- When one is engaged in constantly hearing the glories of the Lord, he certainly rises above the bodily conception
- When one is engaged in devotional service, he is no longer attracted to material activities. When a man is covered by different designations, he cannot engage in devotional service
- When one is engaged in devotional service, he is often surrounded by envious people, and often many enemies come to try to defeat him or stop him
- When one is free from the contamination of material nature and is situated in pure Krsna consciousness, or in the vasudeva state, Vasudeva, the Supreme Person, is revealed. This state is also called kaivalya, which means "pure consciousness
- When one is frustrated in the performance of these ritualistic ceremonies, he again comes to material activities. In this way both the followers of the Vedic rituals and the followers of material activities are entangled in conditional life
- When one is fully absorbed in devotional service, he is completely disconnected from the two material coverings, the subtle and gross bodies. Dhruva Maharaja actually attained this stage of life by constantly discharging devotional service
- When one is fully absorbed in Krsna consciousness, in one stroke he is freed of past and future mental desires
- When one is harassed by the invalidity of old age, various diseases manifest at the gates of the body. In this way the city of Puranjana was attacked at various gates by the soldiers
- When one is harassed by the invalidity of old age, various diseases manifest at the gates of the body. Sometimes one has to take enemas and sometimes use a surgical nozzle to accelerate the passing of urine
- When one is hurt by the strong words of a relative, one suffers the effects continually, day and night, and sometimes the injury becomes so intolerable that one commits suicide
- When one is in an insane condition, he speaks all kinds of nonsense. Thus to become engaged in sense gratification, one has to accept a friend who is durmada, or badly affected by the material disease
- When one is in goodness, he feels happiness; when one is in passion, he feels satisfaction through material enjoyment; and when one is in darkness, he feels bewilderment
- When one is in the bodily conception, he feels the pangs of hunger and thirst, fear, lamentation and illusion. But when one is engaged in hearing and chanting the glories of the Lord, he transcends the bodily conception
- When one is influenced by the external energy of the Lord, his heart is impure. When one's heart is not pure, he cannot see how things are related to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When one is liberated from the material qualities, he does not do anything for his personal sense gratification. At that time all activities performed by him are absolute. In the conditioned state there are two kinds of activities
- When one is not attached to anything, but at the same time accepts everything in relation to Krsna, one is rightly situated above possessiveness - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.255
- When one is perfectly advanced in the devotional service of Vasudeva, one becomes completely detached from the service of the body, that is, his designated position in material existence
- When one is simply absorbed in the thought of Krsna, one is also called bhagavan
- When one is sincere in his devotional service, the Lord obliges the devotee to give up his material development and completely surrender unto Him
- When one is situated in pure, transcendental knowledge, one is situated in kaivalya. Therefore vasudeva also means kaivalya, a word which is generally used by impersonalists
- When one is situated in that position, he no longer has any interest in material opulence or even a royal throne and sovereignty over the whole planet. This situation is called viraktir anyatra syat. It is the result of devotional service
- When one is sleeping, the life air remains active in different dreams. The five hoods of the snake indicate that the life air is surrounded by five kinds of air, known as prana, apana, vyana, udana and samana
- When one is so liberated, he can really understand the transcendental features of the form of the Lord. Siva advises everyone to practice bhagavad-bhakti-yoga. By doing so one can become really liberated and enjoy spiritual bliss
- When one is spiritually advanced he can no longer be attracted by the lumps of flesh and blood which are the breasts of young women
- When one is spiritually advanced, one can understand the name, form, qualities, pastimes and paraphernalia of the Supreme Lord
- When one is strengthened by practicing bhakti-yoga, his mind is cleansed of this misunderstanding (of bodily identificaiton), and he is no longer interested in material existence or in sense gratification
- When one is strongly fixed in devotional service and free from all material attachment, uncontaminated by the material modes of nature, he becomes fit to return home, back to Godhead
- When one is trained by the spiritual master according to the regulative principles of devotional service and is situated on the platform of spontaneous attachment for the Lord (raga-bhakti), the Lord also gives instructions from within
- When one is transcendental or surpasses the material qualities, he is simply fixed in the worship of the Supreme Personality
- When one is transcendental to all material qualities, all the good qualities come out
- When one is transcendentally inspired, the sound he produces exactly corresponds to the sound vibration of the Vedas. This is not the ordinary sound vibration of this material world
- When one meets an equal, instead of being proud of one's own activities before him, one should treat him as a friend
- When one offers respect to the body, it is not to the material body but to the presence of the Supreme Lord. Thus one who is always in meditation upon the Supreme Lord is always offering Him obeisances
- When one performs activities in connection with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is to be known as brahmacari. Thus Prthu Maharaja was an ideal brahmacari and grhastha simultaneously
- When one performs great sacrifices he must give charity, not only to the brahmanas, but also to the ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras. It is assured here (in SB 4.9.24) that Dhruva Maharaja would be able to perform such activities
- When one pours water on the root of a tree, the branches, trunk, twigs, flowers and leaves are all satisfied. Similarly, when one gives food to the stomach, all parts of the body are rejuvenated
- When one reaches the age of fifty, he should give up family life. At that time one's child should be grown up so that the father can leave the family responsibilities to him. The husband and wife may then go abroad to live a retired life and travel
- When one sees the lotus feet of the Lord, all kinds of doubts and fears within the heart are vanquished
- When one sees the opposite sex, naturally the sex impulse increases. It is said that if a man in a solitary place does not become agitated upon seeing a woman, he is to be considered a brahmacari. But this practice is almost impossible
- When one serves a Vaisnava unknowingly, one still gets the good result, and if one unknowingly insults a Vaisnava, one suffers the bad result. A Vaisnava is especially favored by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When one sleeps, the senses are inactive, but this does not mean that the senses are absent. When one is awakened, the senses become active again
- When one surpasses the stage of acquiring knowledge by the descending process, he is immediately situated on the transcendental platform
- When one takes advantage of this opportunity, he is assured of a human form of life in the next birth, or he may be liberated completely and go back home, back to Godhead
- When one takes sannyasa after enjoying family life, he pleases the Supreme Lord Visnu
- When one transfers to the spiritual world by virtue of understanding Krsna consciousness, the actions and reactions of both gross and subtle bodies no longer bother the spirit soul
- When one understands that the ultimate goal of life is to approach Krsna, he realizes Krsna within everyone's heart and helps everyone who is interested in Krsna consciousness. The perfection of life depends on one's inclination to hear about Krsna
- When one wants to cross a large ocean, he requires a strong boat. It is said that this human form of life is a good boat by which one can cross the ocean of nescience
- When one who is not inspired by material desires and is not contaminated by the processes of fruitive activity and empiric speculation fully engages in the favorable service of the Lord, his service is called bhagavad-dharma, or pure devotional service
- When one worships Lord Visnu he automatically obtains the favor of the goddess of fortune. One should not, like Ravana, worship the goddess of fortune alone, for she cannot remain long without her husband. Thus her other name is Cancala, or restless
- When one's consciousness and intelligence are without any brilliant thoughts about Krsna, they become morose and lusterless, so much so that one cannot derive any benefit despite sharp intelligence
- When one's desires are purified, one becomes liberated from all material contamination. The conclusion is that the different philosophers' theories to explain the varieties of life and their pleasure and pain are all imperfect
- When one's heart is purified by the association of devotees and by the avoidance of the offenses committed when chanting and worshiping the Lord, the transcendental name, form and activities of the Lord are revealed by the Lord
- When one's intelligence is properly utilized, both the intellect and the intelligent person enjoy one another with great satisfaction
- When people are demoniac in spirit, they are not merciful toward the poor animals. Consequently, they maintain various animal slaughterhouses. This is technically called suna, or himsa, which means the killing of living beings
- When people are mostly under the modes of passion and ignorance, their system of religion will be of the same quality
- When perfect knowledge is expanded, one ceases to see the outward covering of the living entity. He sees, rather, the spirit soul within the body. Thus he does not make distinctions between a human being and an animal, a learned brahmana and a candala
- When performing sacrifices, one offers oblations to the sacrificial fire, but when such oblations are offered to Vaisnavas, they are certainly more effective
- When Prahlada Maharaja was offered benediction by Nrsimha-deva, due to his great devotion and tolerance he refused to accept any benediction from the Lord, thinking that such acceptance was not befitting a sincere devotee
- When Prthu Maharaja and his wife, Arci, abandoned their material bodies in the material fire, they immediately developed their spiritual bodies and entered into spiritual airplanes, which could penetrate the material elements and reach the spiritual sky
- When Prthu Maharaja became spiritually powerful by the enhancement of his spiritual knowledge (jnana) and renunciation of material desires, he became a prabhu, or master of his senses - sometimes called gosvami or svami
- When religion, economic development and sense gratification are adjusted, liberation from this material birth, death, old age and disease is assured. In the present age of Kali, however, there is no question of religion and liberation
- When saintly persons go from door to door to see those who are too much materially engaged, it is to be understood that they do not go to ask anything for their personal benefit
- When Sanatana Gosvami went to see Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he could not be recognized by Candrasekhara Acarya. The conclusion is that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is situated in everyone's heart
- When Sati passed away, giving up her body, the news was conveyed by Narada to Lord Siva. Narada always carries the news of such events because he knows their import
- When Sati saw that her father was performing great sacrifices but had no respect for the greatest devotee, Lord Siva, she was very angry. This is fitting; when Visnu or a Vaisnava is insulted, one should be angry
- When she (Sati) marked the insult, she became greatly angry, and she looked at her father so angrily that Daksa appeared to burn in her vision
- When she (Sati) was unable to convince her father, she gave up the body he had given her
- When some of the living entities want to imitate the activities of the Lord, this material cosmic manifestation is created for them by the Lord. The material creation is caused by the Lord through His material energy
- When something is reflected on the water, it appears to be moving. When it is reflected on ice, it appears fixed. When it is reflected on oil, it appears hazy. The subject is one, but under different conditions it appears differently
- When something uncommon happens in one's progressive spiritual life, it should be understood to be incurred by ajnata-sukrti, or pious activities beyond one's knowledge
- When Sukracarya's daughter (Devayani) was married to King Yayati, one of her friends named Sarmistha went with her
- When Suruci insulted Dhruva Maharaja, he was just a child. She of course did not know that Dhruva was a great recognized Vaisnava, and so her offense was committed unknowingly
- When Svayambhuva Manu saw that Dhruva Maharaja understood the philosophy of Vaisnavism and yet was still dissatisfied because of his brother's death, he gave him an explanation of how this material body is created by the five elements of material nature
- When taxes are collected they are utilized for the sense gratification of the government officials. Such irresponsible politicians forget that there is a time when death will come to take away all their sense gratification
- When the activities of proper consciousness are checked, all the activities of the lost soul are performed on a false basis
- When the big columns of material desire increase, the clear water of consciousness is dried up. Therefore these columns of kusa grass should be cut or thrown away from the very beginning
- When the body is attacked by the visnu-jvara, the fiery condition becomes so acute that sometimes one remains in a coma. This means that the body is in such severe pain that one becomes unconscious and cannot feel the miseries taking place within the body
- When the body is inactive, the prana, or the life air, is active
- When the boy becomes a young man, he marries between the ages of twenty and twenty-five. When he is married at the right age, he can immediately beget strong, healthy sons
- When the brahmana (God As a Brahmana) asked the woman (Vaidarbhi) who the man lying on the floor was, she answered that he was her spiritual master and that she was perplexed about what to do in his absence
- When the brahmanas and Vaisnavas are pleased with a person, Lord Visnu is also pleased. This is confirmed by Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura in his eight stanzas on the spiritual master: yasya prasadad bhagavat-prasadah
- When the challenge came, Dhruva Maharaja fought vehemently and punished the Yaksas sufficiently. But anger is such that if one increases it, it increases unlimitedly
- When the children are grown up, the man should leave home and search for Krsna consciousness. In this way one can make one's life perfect by going home to the kingdom of God
- When the cloud of maya is gone, the particles again become brilliant and shining. As soon as the living entity is covered by the ignorance of maya, or darkness, he cannot understand his relationship with the Supreme God
- When the cosmic manifestation is dissolved, it is in a kind of sleeping condition, an inactive state. Whether the cosmic manifestation is active or inactive, the energy of the Supreme Lord is always existing
- When the demigods sometimes come to this planet, they do not touch the ground. Puranjana could understand that this girl did not belong to the transcendental world or the higher planetary system because her feet were touching the ground
- When the devotee's spiritual body begins to manifest, he actually enters into his activities in transcendental life
- When the fruits of one's activities are rendered to the service of the Lord, one is actually practicing karma-yoga
- When the government follows in the footsteps of Maharaja Prthu, it will be very easy for all to execute devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When the government is very strong, all the thieves and rogues disappear or hide themselves. Of course Vena was not a very good king, but he was known to be cruel and severe. Thus the state at least became freed from thieves and rogues
- When the government is very weak, rogues and thieves flourish
- When the great sage Narada saw that a descendant of Maharaja Dhruva was being misled by fruitive activities, Narada took compassion upon him and personally came to instruct him about the ultimate benediction of life, bhakti-yoga
- When the gross body is finished, the plans of the living entity are taken by the mind, and by the grace of the Lord, the living entity gets a chance to give these plans shape in the next life. This is known as the law of karma
- When the gross body is lost, or when it dies, the root of the gross body - the mind, intelligence and ego - continues and brings about another gross body
- When the gross material body is not manifest, the living entity cannot factually act in the modes of material nature
- When the husband is king, she (the chaste wife) sits beside him as the queen, and when he goes to the forest, she also follows, despite having to tolerate all kinds of difficulties in living in the forest
- When the husband takes the renounced order of life, namely sannyasa, the wife is to return home and become a saintly woman, setting an example for her children and daughters-in-law and showing them how to live a life of austerity
- When the inferior swan hears the instructions of the other swan, he understands his real position and is again revived to his original consciousness
- When the King (Anga) left, it was certain that he was staying somewhere else, but because the citizens did not know how to find him they were frustrated like the less intelligent mystics
- When the living entities are in Krsna consciousness, there is no such distinction as "I" and "you" because everyone is engaged in the service of the Lord
- When the living entities desire to enjoy themselves, they develop a consciousness of duality and come to hate the service of the Lord. In this way the living entities fall into the material world
- When the living entity abandons the shelter of God, Krsna, and tries to become a prabhu independently, he travels all over the creation
- When the living entity acquires developed consciousness, he should try to rectify his situation and again become a member of the spiritual world
- When the living entity and his companions leave, the body no longer works but turns into basic material elements - earth, water, fire, air and ether
- When the living entity and the life air are gone, the lump of matter produced of five elements - earth, water, air, fire and ether - is rejected and left behind
- When the living entity becomes enlightened with full spiritual knowledge 2) he becomes free from the five kinds of material attachments, namely ignorance, false egoism, attachment to the material world, envy and absorption in material consciousness
- When the living entity engages himself in the devotional service of the Lord, then he becomes attached to this service. This situation is called yuktam
- When the living entity falls down into the material world, the Supreme Lord, through His svamsa expansion (Paramatma), keeps company with the living entity
- When the living entity falls down into the material world, the Supreme Lord, through His svamsa expansion (Paramatma), keeps company with the living entity. In this way the living entity may some day return home, back to Godhead
- When the living entity falls down, he goes into the material world, which was created by the external energy of the Lord. This external energy is described herein (SB 4.28.55) as some woman, or prakrti
- When the living entity forgets the Supreme Lord and wants to enjoy himself independently, imitating the Supreme Lord, he is captured by the false notion that he is the enjoyer and is separated from the Supreme Lord
- When the living entity gives up this material body, the vital force still remains intact and is carried to another material body. That is called transmigration, or change of the body, and we have come to know this process as death
- When the living entity is a victim of the illusory energy, he works as a great hero in the material world, as a great leader, politician, businessman, industrialist, etc., and his heroic activities contribute to the material advancement of civilization
- When the living entity is arrested, all his followers - namely the life air, the senses and sense objects - immediately leave the lump of matter, the body
- When the living entity is born with this material world - especially as a human being - he has several obligations unto the demigods, unto the saintly persons and unto living entities in general
- When the living entity is cleansed, he does not think of anything material. As the mind is completely cleansed, one attains the perfectional stage of mystic yoga, for then the yogi always sees the Supreme Personality of Godhead within his heart
- When the living entity is covered by the influence of maya, he becomes a so-called scientist, philosopher, politician or socialist, and at every moment presents different plans for the benefit of human society
- When the living entity is covered by the upadhi, or designated body, he sees differences, exactly as one sees differences in reflections of oneself on water, on oil or in a mirror
- When the living entity is encircled by wife, children and home, he acts on the mental plane. Sometimes he is very happy, sometimes he is very much satisfied, sometimes he is not satisfied, and sometimes he is bewildered
- When the living entity is fortunate enough to associate with Sri Narada Mahamuni or his servants, he is liberated from this dreamland of material creation and the bodily conception of life
- When the living entity is in the body of a hog, he eats stool. When the living entity is in the body of a crow, he eats all kinds of refuse, even pus and mucus, and enjoys it
- When the living entity is taken away or arrested by Yamaraja (tam utkramantam), the life air also goes with him (prano 'nutkramati), and when the life air is gone (pranam anutkramantam), all the senses (sarve pranah) also go along
- When the living entity understands his real position by the grace of Krsna, he keeps himself always fit in Krsna consciousness and acts accordingly. Thus he gradually becomes completely free from the clutches of maya
- When the living entity wants to enjoy himself, he falls down into the material world. Even while he is in that position, the Lord remains with him as the Supersoul, his intimate friend. Because of his forgetfulness, the living entity does not know
- When the living entity within the heart becomes enlightened with full spiritual knowledge and detached from the material world, he 1) burns up his material covering of the five elements - earth, water, fire, air and sky
- When the Lord appears in His original form, He acts to deliver the pious and annihilate the miscreants (BG 4.8). Although He annihilates the demons, He nonetheless benefits them
- When the Lord appears it is no longer a physical form
- When the Lord appears, He is not forced by the dictation of material nature; He appears as He likes by His own internal potency. That is the difference
- When the Lord appears, He remains in His spiritual position, uncontaminated by the modes of material nature, and therefore in Bhagavad-gita the Lord expresses the quality of His appearance as atma-mayaya, "performed by internal potency"
- When the Lord descends on this planet, He acts in many ways. He kills demons and performs acts not sanctioned by the Vedic principles, that is, acts considered sinful. Even though He acts in such a way, He is never contaminated by His action
- When the Lord is satisfied, the performer of sacrifices is elevated to the platform of devotional service. Prthu Maharaja therefore expected that his insignificant service to the Lord would be accepted by Him as being greater than that of Laksmiji
- When the man asked how she could be so separated (from her beauty), the woman said, "Come on, and I will show you." She then showed him the pot filled with liquid stool and vomit
- When the man began to argue with her, the woman said that she was not looking beautiful because she was separated from the ingredients of her beauty
- When the man inquired from her about the woman with whom he had an engagement, she replied, "I am that very woman."
- When the master of the treasury addressed him as sinless, Dhruva Maharaja, considering himself responsible for killing so many Yaksas, might have thought himself otherwise
- When the material world is created for such misguided living entities, they create their own karma, fruitive activities, and take advantage of the time element, and thereby they create their own fortune or misfortune
- When the Mayavadi philosophers think of themselves as liberated, they are under the delusion of mental concoction
- When the mind and senses are engaged in material activities, one has to continue his material existence and struggle to attain happiness
- When the mind becomes polluted by desires for sense gratification in the material world, the living entity drops into the material conditions, as explained in this verse - SB 4.29.75
- When the mind is allowed to think of sense gratification continuously, it becomes the cause of our material bondage
- When the mind is completely free from material desire, the devotee can think of the Lord constantly. In this way he becomes completely dependent upon the lotus feet of the Lord
- When the mind is completely washed of all material contamination, the pure consciousness acts. The sound vibration from the spiritual sky can automatically cleanse all material contaminations, as confirmed by Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- When the mind is educated in Krsna consciousness, or higher consciousness in the mode of goodness, one is transferred either to the upper, heavenly planets or to the spiritual world, the Vaikuntha planets
- When the mind is engaged in meditation on the lotus feet of the Lord, the senses are controlled. This system of control is called yama, and this means "subduing the senses."
- When the mind is joined with a particular sense, it immediately becomes manifest in a certain way. For instance, when there is anger in the mind, the tongue vibrates so many maledictions
- When the mind takes to the cult of bhakti, it engages in devotional service
- When the mind's anger is expressed through the hand, there is fighting. When it is expressed through the leg, there is kicking. There are so many ways in which the subtle activities of the mind are expressed through the various senses
- When the mind, intelligence and ego are purified, all the active senses of the living entity become spiritual. Thus the living entity attains his sac-cid-ananda form
- When the mirror of intelligence is polished, the real activities of the living entity begin
- When the news reached the palace that Dhruva Maharaja was returning, his mother, Suniti, out of her great compassion & due to being the mother of a great Vaisnava, did not hesitate to take the other wife, Suruci, & her son, Uttama, on the same palanquin
- When the ocean was churned by the demigods and the demons, the churning at first produced poison, so because the poisonous ocean might have affected others who were not so advanced, Lord Siva drank all the ocean water
- When the Pandavas ruled the earth, Maharaja Yudhisthira, the eldest son of King Pandu, became emperor, and his younger brothers assisted him. Similarly, King Vijitasva's younger brothers were appointed to govern the different directions of the world
- When the Pandavas were challenged by the opposite party, Duryodhana, to gamble and risk their kingdom, they could not refrain, and by that gambling they lost their kingdom, and their wife was insulted
- When the people are perplexed in this way (not having sufficient food grains), they should approach the head of government, and the president or king should take immediate action to mitigate the distress of the people
- When the Pracetas were performing sacrifices according to this direction, Narada Muni was satisfied to see these activities, and he also wanted to glorify Dhruva Maharaja in that sacrificial arena
- When the pure devotees assemble to chant, hear and talk about the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the place where they assemble becomes Vaikuntha. For the devotee there is no need to pray to the Lord for transferal to the Vaikuntha world
- When the purusa who worships, the living entity, thinks of becoming one with the Supreme person, he simply becomes bewildered and falls into the darkness of ignorance
- When the qualifying factor is taken away, the whole appears to be one. In other words, when one comes to the paramahamsa or perfectional stage of life by practicing bhakti-yoga, he sees only Krsna everywhere. For him there is no other objective
- When the qualities of good education, good parentage, beauty and sufficient wealth are misplaced in a person who is puffed up by all these possessions, they produce a very bad result
- When the religious system is transcendental, like the Vaisnava religion, there is no place for animal sacrifice. Such a transcendental religious system is recommended by Krsna in Bhagavad-gita - BG 18.66
- When the sages and saintly persons saw that King Vena had stopped all these functions, they became concerned about the people's progress
- When the senses are engaged in the service of the Lord, one attains bhakti, or devotional service. In the next verse (SB 4.31.9) these matters will be more clearly explained
- When the senses are purified by devotional activity, the devotee understands everything about the Lord by the Lord's grace
- When the senses are purified by the discharge of pure devotional service (hrsikena hrsikesa-sevanam bhaktir ucyate (CC Madhya 19.170)), the pure senses can see Krsna without covering
- When the senses are utilized for one's own sense gratification, they entangle one in karma, but when they are used for the satisfaction of the Lord, they establish one in bhakti
- When the snake met his spiritual master, Narada, he complained, "I have given up the bad habit of biting innocent living entities, but they are mistreating me by throwing stones at me"
- When the soul is out of the body, the body is called dead. The soul is said to be lost when there is no proper knowledge exhibited
- When the spirit soul is contaminated by the material modes of nature, one is considered good or bad with reference to the material qualities
- When the spiritual master is no longer physically existing, the disciple should serve the instructions of the spiritual master
- When the spiritual spark, which is described as one ten-thousandth part of the tip of a hair, is forced into material existence, that spark is covered by gross and subtle material elements
- When the sun is not visible at night or when it is covered by a cloud in the day, it is not possible to uncover it, either by bodily or mental strength or by scientific instruments, although the sun is there in the sky
- When the sun is reflected in a pot of water, the sun knows that there is no difference between himself and the reflected sun in the water
- When the Supersoul tells the conditioned soul, You and I are one and the same, it is to remind the conditioned soul of his spiritual identity as being qualitatively one
- When the Supreme Personality disappeared from his (Dhruva Maharaja's) heart, he thought that he had lost Him. Dhruva Maharaja was perturbed, but upon opening his eyes and breaking his meditation he saw the same form of the Lord before him
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead appears in this material world, He is not affected by the modes of material nature
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead becomes angry or kills a demon, materially this may appear unfavorable, but spiritually it is a blissful blessing upon him
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead reveals Himself to the pure devotee, the devotee has no other duty than to offer Him respectful obeisances. The Absolute Truth reveals Himself to the devotee in His form. He is not formless
- When the tide comes over the river, it overwhelms the flowing of the river, and the river itself becomes overflooded, and the waves from the sea become more prominent than the waves from the river
- When the transcendental vibration of Hare Krsna is sounded, even the trees, animals and insects benefit
- When the vital force within the body becomes weak, the body itself also becomes weak. At such a time the death symptoms - that is, the dangerous soldiers of death's superintendent, Yamaraja - begin to attack very severely
- When the wise man actually becomes wise after many births and whimsical attempts at self-realization, he surrenders unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. Such a mahatma, or learned person, knows that Krsna, Vasudeva, is everything
- When the world becomes degraded, civilization becomes demoniac, and for the common man the rectum and the genital are taken very seriously as the centers of all activity
- When the yogi reaches the ajna-cakra, between the two eyebrows, he is able to penetrate the brahma-randhra, or the hole in his skull, and go to any planet he desires, up to the spiritual kingdom of Vaikuntha, or Krsnaloka
- When there is a recommendation to become desireless, it is to be understood that this means that we should not desire anything for our sense gratification. For a devotee this state of mind, nihsprha, is the right position
- When there is a scarcity of grain, the government should follow the methods prescribed in the sastra and approved by the acaryas; thus there will be a sufficient production of grains, and food scarcity and famine can be checked
- When there is creation, the living entities take on different forms according to past desires. This means that all the species or forms of life are simultaneously created
- When there is no rain, food is scarce, and man and animal simply die. All vegetables, as well as moving living entities, are originally products of the earth. They come from the earth, and again they merge into the earth
- When there is security and an absence of fire in the city, the police superintendent can impose his authority upon the citizens, but when there is an all-out attack on the city, he is rendered useless
- When there is sufficient food, the government should not allow the eating of cow's flesh just to satisfy the fastidious tongue
- When there is sufficient grain production, the general populace eats the grains, and animals like cows, goats and other domestic animals eat the grasses and grains also
- When there is sufficient sunshine, the mind remains clear and transparent - in other words, the sun-god helps the mind of the living entity to become situated on the platform of paramahamsa
- When these (the five elements or the five coverings) are all burned into ashes by the blazing fire of knowledge and detachment, one is fixed firmly in the devotional service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When these small particles of the sun (the living entities) are covered by the cloud of maya, they lose their shining capacity
- When they (family members) do not receive sufficient money from him, they grow disinterested and ignore his commands or desires. This is all due to one's being a krpana (miser)
- When they (the ladies in the higher planetary systems) looked down they could see that the body of Prthu was being burned and that his wife, Arci, was entering into the fire
- When they (the ladies in the higher planetary systems) looked upward they could see how they were being carried in two airplanes to the Vaikunthalokas. All of this is possible simply by durvibhavyena karmana, inconceivable activity
- When they (the Pracetas) came out (of the water), they saw that everything had been neglected due to the King's (Pracinabarhisat) absence. They first observed that food grains were not being produced and that there were no agricultural activities
- When this consciousness is misguided and one is put into the material atmosphere, which pollutes the original consciousness, one thinks that he is a product of the material elements
- When thus attracted by the beauty of the material energy, one becomes very eager to enjoy. This is elaborately described in this instance of Puranjana's becoming attracted by the beautiful woman
- When unit energy is identified with the service of the total energy, the unit energy becomes as powerful as the total energy
- When various ecstasies appear in the body of a devotee, it is to be understood that his devotional service has become perfect
- When Visnu or a Vaisnava is blasphemed or dishonored, one should be very angry
- When we act under the direction of supreme authority, we do not become entangled by fruitive results
- When we actually come to this understanding of being eternally related to the Supreme Lord, this distinction, which is based on the bodily concept of life, cannot exist
- When we are illusioned in this way (by anger), forgetfulness of our relationship with Krsna follows, and by thus losing Krsna consciousness, our real intelligence is defeated. In this way we become entangled in this material world
- When we are no longer envious of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, there will be real peace, unity and fraternity in human society
- When we are put into suffering, it is to be understood that we are diminishing the resultant actions of our impious activities
- When we engage ourselves in the devotional service of the Lord to become Krsna conscious, we understand not only Krsna but everything related to Krsna
- When we enjoy life in so-called material happiness, it is to be understood that we are diminishing the resultant actions of our pious activities
- When we forget our real constitutional position and wish to enjoy the material resources, our material desires manifest, and we associate with varieties of material enjoyment
- When we make a form of the Lord - whether of wood or stone or metal or jewels or paint, or even a form within the mind - it is a bona fide, spiritual, transcendental form of the Lord
- When we refer to the body, we include the external gross body with its various limbs, as well as the mind, intelligence and ego. In old age these all become weak when they are attacked by different diseases
- When we rightly take the direction of the Supersoul, our life becomes successful. He is directing from within and from without
- When we say, Dust thou art, and unto dust thou shall return, we refer to the body
- When we sleep, the snake, or the life-force, remains intact and awake. Consequently we dream when we sleep
- When we speak of Visnu, we also refer to that which relates to Visnu. In the Siva Purana, Lord Siva recommends Visnu worship to be the topmost worship, and better than Visnu worship is worship of the Vaisnava or anything that is related to Visnu
- When Yamaraja and his assistants take a living entity away to the place of judgment, the life, life air and desires, being followers of the living entity, also go with him. This is confirmed in the Vedas
- When Yamaraja, the superintendent of death, was instructing his assistants, he told them not to approach the devotees. "The devotees should be offered respect," he said, "but do not go near them
- When, in the name of justice, thieves are allowed liberty, the state and kingdom are disturbed by such plunderers and unwanted population
- Whenever a devotee worships Lord Siva, he prays to Lord Siva to achieve the favor of Krsna, and he does not request material profit. In Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.20) it is said that generally people worship demigods for some material profit
- Whenever a great sage undergoes severe austerities for material power, the King of heaven, Indra, becomes very envious. All the demigods have responsible posts for the management of universal affairs and are very highly qualified with pious activities
- Whenever a sacrifice is performed, it is meant for satisfying Lord Visnu, the enjoyer of the fruits of all sacrifices
- Whenever an acarya comes, following the superior orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His representative, he establishes the principles of religion, as enunciated in Bhagavad-gita
- Whenever an acarya is seen, one should immediately bow down before him. Prthu Maharaja did this properly; therefore the words used here are prasrayanata-kandharah. Out of humility, he bowed down before the Kumaras
- Whenever she (Sati) met her father (Daksa), he unnecessarily criticized her husband, although Lord Siva was faultless. Because of this, before attaining a mature age Sati gave up the body given by her father, Daksa, and she could not produce a child
- Whenever the brahmanas need money, the ksatriyas and vaisyas should supply it. It is like a savings account with money which the depositor can draw out at his will
- Whenever the word brahman appears, the impersonalists take this to mean the impersonal effulgence, the brahma-jyotir. Actually, however, Para-brahman, the Supreme Brahman, is Krsna, Vasudeva
- Whenever there are some important talks between a devotee and the Lord or between exalted devotees, one should be very much curious to hear them
- Whenever there is a crisis within this universe, the demigods go to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead Ksirodakasayi Visnu, and they stand on the beach of the Milk Ocean
- Whenever there is a disturbance in the state, or a panic situation, the property and lives of the citizens become unsafe. This is caused by the uprising of various thieves and rogues
- Whenever there is a nice atmosphere in the material world, immediately there is an awakening of the sexual appetite in the minds of materialistic persons
- Whenever there is an argument between a devotee and a nondevotee, the pure, strong devotee comes out victorious. The word pandya comes from the word panda, meaning "knowledge." Unless one is highly learned, he cannot conquer nondevotional conceptions
- Whenever there is congregational chanting of the holy names of the Lord, Gaura Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His incarnation as Lord Caitanya, immediately appears and is worshiped by sankirtana-yajna
- Whenever there is disease in any part of the body, the whole body takes care of the ailing part. Similarly, a devotee's oneness is manifested in His compassion for all conditioned souls
- Whenever there is some uncommon occurrence on any planet, Lord Brahma, being in charge of the whole universe, immediately comes to control the situation
- Whenever we speak of Krsna, we refer to His devotees also, for He is not alone. He is never nirvisesa or sunya, without variety, or zero. Krsna is full of variety, and as soon as Krsna is present, there cannot be any question of void
- Where there is no disagreement between husband and wife, all material opulence is present, and good children are born
- Wherever a king goes, he is supposed to be accompanied by his queen, but when the king, or conditioned soul, becomes greatly overpowered by the desire for sense gratification, he does not care for religious principles
- Wherever one goes, whether to the planet of Lord Siva, Lord Visnu or Lord Brahma, there is variety to be enjoyed by persons full in knowledge and bliss
- Whether he could soon be relieved from the dangerous position of materialistic existence. This was not a question personally for Prthu Maharaja
- Whether one accepts the spiritual sky as being without variety or void, there is none of the spiritual bliss which is enjoyed in the spiritual planets, the Vaikunthas or Krsnaloka
- Whether one is a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra, American, Englishman, Indian, etc., one can execute devotional service anywhere and everywhere in the material existence simply by offering prayers unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Whether one is Hindu, Muslim, Buddhist, Jewish or whatever, everyone has some religious institution
- Whether one is in a pure or impure condition, internally or externally, if one chants or even remembers the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead Visnu, one immediately becomes purified
- Whether one is without desire (akama) or with desire (sakama), or whether one desires liberation (moksa-kama), he is advised to worship the Supreme Lord and execute devotional service unto Him. By so doing, one attains all perfection in any field of life
- Whether or not King Daksa and his flatterers could understand the position of Lord Siva, Sati wanted to impress upon her father that he should not think her husband to be without opulence
- Whether or not the brahmanas were uttering the Vedic hymns correctly was tested by sacrifice in the arena. On the whole, the animals thus sacrificed were not at all the losers
- Whether they are born through an embryo, eggs, perspiration or seeds, all living entities in the 8,400,000 species of life are parts and parcels of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and each therefore is an individual spiritual spark and soul
- Whether we squeeze sugar out of the sugarcane with our teeth or a machine, the result is the same - sugarcane juice. We may discover many ways to squeeze the juice out of the sugarcane, but the result is the same
- While ascending the transcendental airplane, Dhruva Maharaja suddenly saw death personified before him, but he was not afraid. Instead of death's giving him trouble, Dhruva Maharaja took advantage of death's presence and put his feet on the head of death
- While boarding the Vaikuntha airplane, his (Dhruva's) body changed to a completely spiritual golden hue
- While creating all the planets in the universe, Lord Brahma also created the seeds of various grains, herbs, plants and trees. When sufficient water falls from the clouds, the seeds fructify and produce fruits, grains, vegetables, etc
- While describing the system of protection for the creeper of devotional service, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has especially stressed protection from offenses unto the lotus feet of Vaisnavas. Offenses are called vaisnava-aparadha. Aparadha means "offense."
- While Dhruva Maharaja was absent from his home, not only did he undergo severe austerities in the forest of Madhuvana, but at home also his mother (Queen Suniti) prayed to the Supreme Lord for his safety and good fortune
- While existing in the present body, the same subtle body carries him from one stage of life to another (for example, from childhood to boyhood) by mental development
- While in the subtle body, we create many plans to enjoy sense gratification. These plans are recorded in the spool of one's mind as bija, the root of fruitive activities
- While performing a fire sacrifice, one pronounces the word svaha in mantras such as indraya svaha and adityaya svaha. These mantras are uttered to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead through demigods such as Indra and Aditya
- While present on this planet, Lord Krsna had to fight with many demons who could exhibit the wonderful mystic powers of Kimpurusa-loka
- While sleeping we forget the activities of the gross body, and when active in the gross body we forget the activities of sleeping. Actually both states - sleeping and waking - are creations of the illusory energy
- While the scientist and philosopher go to the moon but are disappointed in their attempts to stay there and live, the devotee makes an easy journey to other planets and ultimately goes back to Godhead
- While they were coming to Maharaja Prthu from other planets, they did not come by airplane, but personally. In other words, these four Kumaras were also spacemen who could travel in space without machines
- Who can be more of a leading personality than the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and whose behavior could be more exemplary
- Whoever executes his occupational duty (sva-dharma) for one hundred births (for instance, if a brahmana continues to act as a brahmana) becomes eligible for promotion to Brahmaloka, the planet where Lord Brahma lives
- Whoever takes birth in the land of Bharata-varsa attains all the facilities of life. He may take advantage of all these facilities for both material and spiritual advancement and thus make his life successful
- Why did Sati become so angry that she gave up her body? Since she was the daughter of a great personality and wife of a great personality, she had nothing to desire, but still she gave up her body in dissatisfaction
- Why in this case was he (Siva) so unkind to his wife (Sati) that he did not allow her to go to her father's house? This distressed her more than she could tolerate, and she looked at her husband as if she were ready to blast him with her vision
- Why is it that we sometimes in our dreams see what we have never heard of or seen at any time during this life? Here it is stated that even though such events may not be experienced in this life, they were experienced in previous lives
- Why should a person who is already engaged in the service of the Lord engage himself in personal sense gratification? Dhruva Maharaja is advised here (in SB 4.11.10) by Lord Manu that he is a pure servitor of the Lord
- Why should mother Laksmi, the mother of the universe, be angry with an insignificant devotee like Prthu Maharaja? All this was not very likely. Yet Prthu Maharaja, just for his personal protection, appealed to the Lord to take his part
- Why we see things not experienced in this life is explained herein (SB 4.29.69). That which we see is the future expression of a gross body or is already stocked in our mental stockpile
- Why, then, was Daksa, who offered his beloved daughter to such a gentle personality, inimical towards Lord Siva so intensely that Sati, the daughter of Daksa and wife of Lord Siva, gave up her body?
- With all this paraphernalia (an airplane as large as a small town with gardens, servants, maidservants and palatial buildings), Kapiladeva's mother, Devahuti, and His father, Kardama Muni, traveled all over the universes and visited different planets
- With such a good wife (a chaste wife, accepted through a religious marriage ritual), the family's engagement in the devotional service of the Lord actually makes a home a grhastha-asrama, or household dedicated to spiritual cultivation
- With the advancement of Krsna consciousness, he (the transcendental living entity) will be freed from all tribulation and, after giving up the body, will return home, back to Godhead
- With the blessings of the Lord, all things are possible. The Lord especially blessed the girl (Pramloca's and Kandu's daughter) to surrender equally to all brothers. Aprthag-dharma, meaning "occupational duty without difference of purpose
- With the change of the yugas, the duration of life and memory, the quality of kindness and all other good qualities diminish
- With the progressive advance of each new yuga, the duration of human life is reduced by ninety percent - from one hundred thousand to ten thousand, from ten thousand to one thousand, and from one thousand to one hundred
- With this idea in mind (that the king should satisfy his citizens in their sense enjoyment and elevate them to Krsna consciousness), the king or government head should rule the world. In this way, everyone will be satisfied. How can this be accomplished
- Within one's body and mind, one can think as either a dog or a god, and the next life is offered to him accordingly
- Within the heart, the mind is acting, thinking, feeling and willing, and falling under the control of one's wife is the same as falling under the control of material intelligence. Thus one begets children by his wife and becomes entangled
- Within the material energy, He (God) is represented by the five material elements as well as the mind, intelligence and ego
- Within this body everyone is a king because he uses his different gates according to his own will. Although he is very much proud of his power to see or hear, he is nonetheless dependent on the assistance of nature
- Within this material world he (Brahma) cannot avoid the distresses of birth, old age, disease and death. If one is at all serious about attaining liberation from these miseries, he must take to devotional service
- Within this material world the conditioned soul accepts different apartments, or different bodily forms, and then travels about
- Within this material world the conditioned soul has desires and acts in accordance with these desires. All these acts are observed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Within this material world there are various types of living entities, and the different types of reptiles and scorpions mentioned in this verse (SB 4.18.22) are also provided with their sustenance by the arrangement of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Within this material world, covered by the material body of subtle and gross matter, every living entity creates actions and reactions, which are herein known allegorically as sons and grandsons
- Within this universe there is a planet called Siddhaloka
- Within this universe, Lord Brahma is supposed to be in the most exalted position, for he is the chief of all demigods, but Dhruva Maharaja wanted a realm beyond his. Therefore his desire was not to be fulfilled by worshiping any demigod
- Without being a devotee of Lord Krsna, one can only be baffled and confused. To save living entities from such a calamity, Lord Krsna points out in Bhagavad-gita
- Without being attached to the fruits of activities, one should act as a matter of duty; for by working without attachment, one attains the Supreme
- Without being benedicted by Krsna, one cannot offer benediction to anyone else
- Without being blessed by a pure devotee, no one can be fully satisfied, nor can anyone understand the transcendental position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Without bhakti-yoga, without rendering devotional service to the Lord, even an impersonalist cannot understand the brahma-tattva, the Brahman feature
- Without caring for the distresses of birth, old age, disease and death, they (those interested in pravrtti-marga) are addicted to performing the special functions according to the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies
- Without devotional service to the Lord, the activities of life become simply a waste of time. Srama eva hi kevalam. Simply by becoming dutiful we do not make any profit in life
- Without devotional service, even a proud brahmana cannot deliver himself, and what to speak of his family
- Without devotional service, neither a great king, a ksatriya, nor a great brahmana strictly adhering to the Vedic principles can be elevated to the exalted position attained by Dhruva Maharaja
- Without engaging in devotional service, neither the citizens nor the government can be happy in any way
- Without increasing love of Godhead, one cannot achieve the perfectional stage of the transcendental position
- Without knowledge, one cannot become detached from material enjoyment, and without being detached from material enjoyment, one cannot make spiritual advancement
- Without Krsna consciousness, without an understanding of Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, any advancement in a civilization, no matter how sophisticated, is of no value
- Without perfect knowledge, one cannot act perfectly. The real source of knowledge is the vacah, or sound vibration, given by Vedic instructions
- Without rainfall, it is not possible to fulfill one's various desires on this planet. As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.14) : food grains are produced only because rain falls from the sky, and without grains, no one on the earth can be satisfied
- Without religion, human society is only animal society. Economic development and sense gratification must be based on religious principles
- Without revelation by the spiritual energy, one is unable to offer prayers glorifying the Lord. Any amount of philosophical speculation or poetic expression by mundane persons is still considered to be the action and reaction of the material energy
- Without serving Krsna according to the vidhi-marga regulative principles of the pancaratrika-vidhi, unscrupulous persons want to jump immediately to the raga-marga principles. Such persons are called sahajiya
- Without taking to God consciousness and accepting the authority of the Lord, the living entities become ultimately confused and frustrated in their planmaking attempts
- Without the association of devotees, one cannot advance in Krsna consciousness. Therefore, we have established the International Society for Krishna Consciousness. Factually, whoever lives in this society automatically develops Krsna consciousness
- Without the soul, a body cannot move. That is the difference between a living body and a dead body
- Without the spread of brahminical culture and without proper protection from the government, no social standard can be maintained properly
- Without utilizing the human form of life for Krsna consciousness the victims of jara die very soon in this world
- Woman is the basic principle of material enjoyment. Therefore in Sanskrit the word for woman is stri, which means "one who expands the field of material enjoyment"
- Women are naturally softhearted, but men are sometimes very hardhearted
- Women as a class are very softhearted; their natural affection and love cannot be checked by artificial means
- Women especially dress themselves up in the evening because the husband comes home in the evening after working hard all day
- Women in general are very much sexually inclined. Indeed, it is said that a woman's sex desire is nine times stronger than a man's
- Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world. Therefore, O son of Kunti, perform your prescribed duties for His satisfaction, and in that way you will always remain unattached & free from bondage
- Worship according to the pancaratrika-vidhi is called vidhi-marga, and worship according to the bhagavata-vidhi principles is called raga-marga
- Worship of demigods may indirectly be worship of the Personality of Godhead, but it is not regulated. By worshiping the Supreme Lord, one automatically serves all the demigods because they are parts and parcels of the whole
- Worship of Krsna alone includes worship of all the parts and parcels, just as watering the root of a tree also waters all the branches, twigs, leaves and flowers
- Worship of the arca-vigraha is not idol worship. The arca-vigraha is an incarnation of the Lord in a form appreciable by a devotee
Y
- Yajna means Lord Visnu, for all yajna is meant to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Visnu. Since the demigods automatically become very pleased with the performance of sacrifice, they bestow benediction upon the executors of yajnas
- Yajna means Lord Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and sacrifice means working for the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Yajna, being the incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, became the leader of the demigods, Indra
- Yajnaih sankirtana-prayair yajanti hi sumedhasah (SB 11.5.32). "In this age the intelligent person completes the performances of all kinds of yajnas simply by chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna Hare Hare/ Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare
- Yaksesvara is also known as Kuvera, and he is the treasurer of demigods. In the descriptions of him in Vedic literature, it is stated that he is fabulously rich. It appears from these verses that Kailasa is situated near the residential quarters of Kuvera
- Yamaraja, or Dharmaraja, as the superintendent of death, has to judge the criminal living entities who have committed sinful activities throughout their lives. Consequently Yamaraja is expected to be most expert in judicial matters
- Yamunacarya even says that he spits on such desires (sex desires). Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.59) also confirms: param drstva nivartate
- Yamunacarya said: Since I have been engaged in the transcendental loving service of Krsna, realizing ever-new pleasure in Him, whenever I think of sex pleasure, I spit at the thought, and my lips curl with distaste
- Yanti deva-vrata devan. By worshiping demigods one can elevate himself to the abodes of demigods; similarly, by worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead one can be elevated to spiritual kingdom. This is stated in different places in Vedic literature
- Yasmin vijnate sarvam evam vijnatam bhavati : knowledge received through the transcendental, causeless mercy of the Lord is so perfect that by that knowledge the devotee becomes acquainted with all the different manifestations of the Lord
- Yasya prasadad bhagavat-prasadah: by satisfying the senses of the spiritual master, one can satisfy the senses of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus this behavior is not only mentioned in scriptures but also followed by acaryas
- Yatha yonih indicates the mother, and yatha bijam indicates the father. If the mental state of the parents is prepared before they have sex, the child which they will beget will certainly reflect their mental condition
- Yavana-raja, the King of the Yavanas, could also refuse to accept Kalakanya, daughter of Time, but he considered the request due to the order of Narada Muni. Thus he accepted Kalakanya in a different way
- Yayati was cursed by his father-in-law, Sukracarya, to accept her (Jara)
- Year after year many books are published for public reading regarding Hitler's killing thousands of Jews in confinement. But no one is researching who killed Hitler and who created such a gigantic killer of human beings
- Yenagre vicacartha. The word agre means before the creation. Thus the Supersoul has been accompanying the living entity since before the creation
- Yoga practice is not meant to keep the body fit. Any transcendental process of spiritual realization automatically helps one to keep the body fit, for it is the spirit soul that keeps the body always fresh
- Yoginam api sarvesam: of all yogis, the bhakti-yogi, who thinks of Krsna always within his heart and engages in His loving transcendental service, is the topmost
- Yogis also try to satisfy themselves, by thinking that they can achieve different mystic perfections. But only devotees try to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Yogis are aspiring after many siddhis (powers) - anima, laghima, prapti, etc. However, a devotee is not at all interested in these things because he is fully dependent on the mercy of Krsna
- Yogis are generally not very much interested in devotional service; they want to regulate the breathing process. This is simply a bodily concern
- Yogis concentrate their minds on the form of Lord Visnu. Thus Lord Visnu is worshipable by all demigods, all Gandharvas and even Lord Siva and Lord Brahma
- Yogis endeavor to control the senses, but for a devotee controlling the senses is no difficulty at all. The senses are compared to serpents, but for a devotee the serpents' poison teeth are broken
- Yogis generally meditate upon the transcendental form of Visnu, but devotees not only meditate upon Him but actually engage in the direct service of the Lord
- Yogis have a bodily concept of life - they think that they can achieve something spiritual by exercising the body through dharana, asana, pranayama, etc
- Yogis who have attained perfection are not subject to death by natural laws; such perfect yogis can leave the body whenever they desire
- You (Krsna) are the Supreme Brahman, the ultimate, the supreme abode and purifier, the Absolute Truth and the eternal divine person. You are the primal God, transcendental and original, and You are the unborn and all-pervading beauty
- Yuktatama indicates the topmost of all yogis - the devotees, who can also be called yogesvara. In this verse (SB 4.22.22), yogesvara-upasana means to render service to a pure devotee